Skip to main content

Full text of "Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History)"

See other formats


if-  v  •  -S3 


«S  .  hH  \&? 


6  AAA  .  V\  , 


Bulletin  of  the  [2i     7J 

British  Museum  (Natural 

Historical  series 

Vol  6  No  1  29  September  1977 


Emanuel  Mendes  da  Costa  (1717-91)  and 
the  Conchology,  or  natural  history  of  shells 
P.  J.  P.  Whitehead 


British  Museum  (Natural  History) 
London  1977 


The  Bulletin  of  the  British  Museum  {Natural  History),  instituted  in  1949,  is  issued  in  four 
scientific  series,  Botany,  Entomology,  Geology  and  Zoology,  and  a  Historical  series. 

Parts  are  published  at  irregular  intervals  as  they  become  ready.  Volumes  will  contain  about 
four  hundred  pages,  and  will  not  necessarily  be  completed  within  one  calendar  year. 

Subscription  orders  and  enquiries  about  back  issues  should  be  sent  to :  Publications  Sales, 
British  Museum  (Natural  History),  Cromwell  Road,  London  SW7  5BD,  England. 


World  List  abbreviation :  Bull.  Br.  Mus.  nat.  Hist.  (hist.  Ser.) 


©  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  1977 


ISSN  0068-2306  Historical  series 

Vol  6  No  1  Pp  1-24 
British  Museum  (Natural  History) 
Cromwell  Road 
London  SW7  5BD  Issued  29  September  1977 


Emanuel  Mendes  da  Costa  (1717-91)  and  the 
Conchology,  or  natural  history  of  shells 

I      2  8  SEP  J977 
P.  J.  P.  Whitehead  W,  library   a. 

Department  of  Zoology,  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  Cromwell  Road,  London  SW7  5BD 


Contents 


Introduction    . 
Sources  . 

George  Humphrey    . 
E.  M.  da  Costa 
King's  Bench  Prison 
Later  years 
The  Conchology 

Authorship 

Illustrations 

Dating 
Acknowledgements 
References 


1 
2 
5 
6 
11 
13 

16 
19 
20 

22 
22 


Introduction 

To  earn  a  respected  place  in  both  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  and  the  Royal  Society  was  not,  in 
the  eighteenth  century,  an  uncommon  achievement;  but  to  be  then  expelled  from  the  one  and 
sent  to  prison  by  the  other  is  altogether  rare.  Such  was  the  fate  of  Emanuel  Mendes  da  Costa 
(1717-91),  'that  wayward  Hebrew  genius  .  .  .  whose  scientific  enthusiasm  atoned  for  less  honour- 
able traits  of  character'  (Fox,  1919:212).  Da  Costa  has  so  far  received  only  brief  biographical 
treatment  although,  like  many  of  his  colleagues,  he  was  an  avid  letter-writer  and  his  carefully 
preserved  correspondence  (over  two  thousand  letters)  still  survives.  His  life  and  career  are  here 
explored  in  connection  with  his  authorship  of  the  Conchology,  or  natural  history  of  shells. 

The  true  authorship  of  the  Conchology  -  said  to  have  been  the  first  work  in  which  this  term 
was  used  (Dance,  1966 :  271)  -  has  always  been  a  puzzle  since  the  book  is  undated  and  merely 
'By  a  Collector'.  Two  possible  authors  have  been  suggested.  The  first  is  George  Humphrey 
(?  1745-1825),  collector  and  dealer  in  shells.  Among  those  who  have  favoured  his  authorship 
have  been  Sherborn  (1904)  and  Jackson  (1937:  333).  The  second  possibility,  more  frequently 
cited,  is  da  Costa  and  among  those  who  put  his  name  to  the  work  were  Schroter  (1774:  156), 
Chemnitz  (1795  :  181,  184-8),  Roding  (1798  :  1-7),  Maton  &  Racket  (1804 :  200-1),  and  Iredale 
(1915  :  307  &  1922  :  86).  Dillwyn  (1817  :  ix)  settled  for  joint  authorship  and  Swainson  (1840a  : 
154)  implied  it,  while  Sherborn  (1902  :  xx,  xxx)  had  initially  been  even  more  cautious  and  given 
the  work  under  each  of  these  two  authors,  but  with  a  reference  to  possible  authorship  by  the 
other.  Dance  (1966  :  271),  who  enjoyed  such  enigmas  but  never  explored  this  one,  opted  for  joint 
authorship. 

In  spite  of  this  difference  of  opinion,  no  very  convincing  arguments  have  been  offered.  Certainly, 
Humphrey  himself  once  claimed  authorship,  referring  to  the  work  as  'HUMPHREY'S  Con- 
chology' in  his  sale  catalogue,  the  Museum  Humfredianum  (1779,  36th  day).  Da  Costa,  on  the 
other  hand,  actually  disclaimed  authorship,  giving  the  work  as  'A  new  anonymous  Conchology' 
(da  Costa,  1776  :  51)  or  as  merely  the  'Anon.  Conch.'  (da  Costa,  1778b  :  1-24).  However,  there 
are  reasons  for  believing  that  the  statements  of  both  Humphrey  and  da  Costa  are  misleading. 

The  key  to  the  mystery  lies  in  the  highly  unusual  circumstances  that  attended  the  production 
of  the  work,  for  it  was  during  this  time  that  da  Costa  fell  into  disgrace,  being  convicted  of  em- 


Bull.  Br.  Mus.  nat  Hist.  (hist.  Ser.)  6  (1):  1-24 


Issued  29  September  1977 


bezzlement  and  spending  four  years  in  prison.  In  itself,  this  merely  suggests  that  anonymity  is 
more  consistent  with  da  Costa's  authorship  than  with  Humphrey's.  It  does  not  explain  what 
role  Humphrey  played  and  why  he  attached  his  name  to  it.  The  real  solution  to  the  puzzle,  and 
a  source  that  seems  to  have  been  overlooked  by  previous  writers  on  the  subject,  can  be  found  in 
the  eleven  volumes  of  da  Costa's  correspondence  in  the  British  Library. 

On  the  basis  of  these  da  Costa  letters,  a  number  of  which  were  written  from  prison  during  the 
critical  period  when  the  Conchology  was  being  produced,  together  with  hints  in  letters  to  other 
naturalists,  the  conclusion  is  reached  here  that  the  true  author  was  da  Costa  and  not  Humphrey. 
The  latter  saw  the  work  through  the  press  and  acted  as  editor,  but  it  was  actually  written  by  da 
Costa  as  an  unrepentant  debtor  in  the  King's  Bench  Prison. 


Sources 

The  principal  source  for  information  on  da  Costa  is  the  collection  of  his  letters  in  eleven  bound 
volumes  in  the  Manuscript  Department  of  the  British  Library.  A  note  on  the  flysheet  of  the  first 
volume  states: 

This  Collection,  bound  in  Eleven  Volumes,  chiefly  on  Subjects  of  Natural  history  -  addressed 
to  Emanuel  Mendes  Da  Costa,  F.R.S.  Author  of  a  Natural  History  of  Fossils,  4to  1757, 
with  copies  of  his  answers,  in  his  own  handwriting  -  from  1737  to  1787  -  contains  Two 
Thousand  Four  Hundred  and  Eighty  seven  Autographs.  I  purchased  them  from  the  late 
John  Nichols,  Author  of  the  History  of  Leicestershire  -  who  procured  them  from  J  &  B 
White's  Catalogue,  Fleet  Street  -  in  exchange  for  other  books. 
1831  William  Upcott 

On  a  subsequent  page  is  written  'Presented  by  the  Rt.  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Derby  8  Oct.  1870'. 

This  collection  of  letters  is  notable  for  its  size,  range  of  correspondents,  variety  of  topics  and 
frequent  inclusion  of  drafts  of  da  Costa's  replies.  No  biographer  could  wish  for  better.  Da  Costa 
had  a  rather  distinctive,  angular,  even  childish  hand  and  his  drafts  are  easily  read.  Unfortunately, 
rather  fewer  letters  date  from  the  prison  period  (1768-72)  and  one  gains  the  impression  that  many 
of  his  earlier  correspondents  fell  silent  when  the  blow  fell. 

The  first  to  have  this  collection,  Messrs  J.  &  B.  White,  were  the  booksellers  who,  as  B.  White, 
had  retailed  the  Conchology  many  years  earlier.  This  was  Benjamin  White  (1725-94),  publisher 
at  the  'Horace's  Head'  in  Fleet  Street,  brother  of  Gilbert  White  and  publisher  of  the  first  edition 
of 'Selborne'.  White  may  have  bought  part  or  all  of  da  Costa's  library,  possibly  in  1787  when  the 
letters  cease. 

There  is  no  record  of  when  the  da  Costa  correspondence  came  to  John  Nichols  (1745-1826), 
its  next  owner,  but  it  apparently  remained  at  the  booksellers  until  at  least  1812.  Thus,  in  the 
third  volume  of  Nichols'  Literary  anecdotes  (1812b:  757)  it  is  stated  that  'Messrs.  White  and 
Cochrane  possess  in  fifteen  large  portfolios,  a  very  curious  collection  of  letters  to  Mr  da  Costa 
from  men  of  the  first  literary  character  of  the  time'.  In  the  same  year,  Nichols  published  a 
genealogical  manuscript  of  da  Costa's  family,  drawn  up  by  da  Costa  himself  and  also  some  'brief 
memorials  of  contemporary  Virtuosi'  written  by  da  Costa  (Nichols,  1812a  &  b).  Six  years  later 
Nichols  had  evidently  acquired  the  da  Costa  letters,  as  noted  in  the  Advertisement  of  volume  3 
of  his  Illustrations  of  literary  history  (1818  :  viii).  In  that  and  in  subsequent  volumes  he  printed  a 
large  number  of  letters  to  and  from  da  Costa,  as  well  as  the  'brief  memorials'  where  they  were 
appropriate  to  the  letters. 

Nichols'  library  was  sold  at  Sotheby's  on  16-19  April  1828,  but  apparently  it  was  not  at  that 
time  that  William  Upcott  (1779-1845)  bought  the  da  Costa  letters  (not  in  sale  catalogue).  Upcott, 
natural  son  of  Ozias  Humphrey  and  a  passionate  autograph  hunter,  died  without  issue  and  his 
huge  collection  of  manuscripts,  books,  prints  and  drawings  was  sold  at  Sotheby's  in  June  1845 
(priced  catalogue,  formerly  owned  by  Dawson  Turner,  in  the  British  Library).  The  da  Costa 
letters  were  amongst  several  important  lots  which  the  British  Museum  declined  to  buy.  Instead, 
they  were  bought  by  the  Earl  of  Derby,  to  be  presented  to  the  British  Museum  in  1870. 


Da  Costa  himself  arranged  his  letters  chronologically  in  'large  folio  volumes  of  strong  blue 
papers  on  which  the  Originals  are  pinned  (not  pasted)  &  uniformly  bound';  at  the  time  that  da 
Costa  wrote  this  (June  1782)  there  were  eleven  of  these  volumes  (fide  Add.  Ms.  9389,  f.  28).  The 
correspondence  to  1787  when  the  letters  end  must  have  occupied  a  further  four  volumes,  making 
the  fifteen  bought  by  John  Nichols.  The  letters  are  now  alphabetically  arranged,  having  pre- 
sumably been  rearranged  and  rebound  by  Upcott  in  1831. 

In  addition  to  the  main  da  Costa  correspondence,  the  British  Library  manuscript  catalogues 
give  ten  other  da  Costa  items.  There  are  seven  letters  to  the  Rev.  Thomas  Birch  (Add.  MS.  4303), 
a  letter  to  Hans  Sloane  (Add.  MS.  4439),  an  application  for  the  post  of  Clerk  to  the  Royal 
Society  (Add.  MS.  4441),  da  Costa's  diploma  from  the  Academiae  Naturae  Curiosorum  (Add. 
MS.  6180),  da  Costa's  catalogue  of  his  library  (Add.  MS.  9389),  a  letter  to  him  from  Linnaeus  (Add. 
MS.  23102,  f.  123),  da  Costa's  genealogy  and  notes  on  collectors,  being  those  used  by  John 
Nichols  (Add.  MS.  29867),  some  historical  notes  on  Jews  (Add.  MS.  29868),  and  his  minutes 
from  the  Royal  Society,  1757-62  (Eg.  MS.  2381). 

Another  useful  source  for  information  on  the  Conchology  and  its  author  is  the  letter-book  of 
his  contemporary,  the  entomologist  Dru  Drury  (1725-1804).  Cockerell  (1922)  discovered  this 
book,  then  owned  by  Messrs  Power,  Drury  &  Co,  wine  merchants  of  Funchal,  Madeira,  and  he 
cited  from  thirty  letters  from  Drury  to  Linnaeus,  Moses  Harris,  Pallas  and  others,  of  which  three 
to  Peter  Simon  Pallas  (1741-1811)  are  relevant  here  (12  November  1767,  28  February  1768  and 
14  January  1770).  These  report  da  Costa's  intention  to  publish  natural  history  plates  and  they 
describe  his  subsequent  disgrace.  Parts  of  the  second  letter  were  also  quoted  by  Iredale  (1922). 
The  letter-book  was  presented  to  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  in  1937  by  Charles  Dru 
Drury,  together  with  some  other  Drury  papers  and  the  latter's  account  book  for  the  first  two 
volumes  of  his  Illustrations  of  natural  history  (Drury,  1770-83),  which  shows  translation  fees  paid 
to  da  Costa.  Sherborn  (1937)  reported  this  gift  and  indexed  the  recipients  of  the  letters. 

Pallas  had  met  da  Costa  during  his  visit  to  England  in  1761-62.  Urness  (1967)  reproduced 
seventeen  letters  written  by  Pallas  to  Thomas  Pennant  (1726-98)  in  the  period  1766  and  1777-81 
and  in  two  of  these  Pallas  speaks  of  having  seen  da  Costa's  collection  and  admiring  especially  his 
Brazilian  emeralds,  specimens  of  which  he  later  solicited  but  in  vain.  What  would  be  of  the 
greatest  interest  would  be  the  main  body  of  Pallas'  letters  since  he  corresponded  as  widely  as  did 
da  Costa,  but  it  does  not  seem  to  have  survived.  He  did  not  leave  his  correspondence  in  Lenin- 
grad, apart  from  a  few  letters  to  him  now  in  the  Archives  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences  (none  rele- 
vant here),  and  most  probably  he  took  all  his  papers  with  him  when  he  retired  to  Berlin  in  1810. 
There  are  a  few  letters  in  the  Manuscript  Department  of  the  Staatsbibliothek  at  Dahlem  (West 
Berlin).  These  include  two  from  Pennant  to  Pallas  (15  May  1753  and  26  November  1784 -see 
Sig.  Darmst.  Lc(l)  1771),  four  long  and  interesting  letters  from  John  Ledyard  (1787  and  1788  - 
see  Ms.  Germ.,  f.  788),  and  six  other  letters  (to  Tilesius,  to  his  mother-in-law  and  to  four 
unknowns).  Of  equal  importance  is  Pallas'  day  book  for  1762-63  (Sig.  Darmst.  Asien  (4)  1768) 
which  contains,  in  German,  French  and  English,  Pallas'  itineraries,  the  people  he  met,  poems, 
anecdotes  and  book  titles  (with  five  pages  devoted  to  some  of  the  most  salacious  literature  then 
purveyed  by  the  Dutch  bookshops!).  There  are  references  here  to  two  letters  and  a  parcel  (of 
amber)  sent  to  da  Costa  (14  October  and  28  November  1762,  12  February  1763);  the  final  one  is 
in  the  da  Costa  collection. 

The  Zentralkartei  der  Autographen  of  the  Staatsbibliothek  in  Dahlem  has  records  of  only  five 
other  Pallas  letters  in  the  forty-six  libraries  so  far  covered  (one  letter  in  the  Bayerische  Staats- 
bibliothek in  Munich,  the  rest  in  the  Germanisches  Nationalmuseum  in  Niirnberg).  Pallas  letters 
are  not  included  in  the  East  German  catalogue  Gelehrten-  und  Schriftstellernachldsse  in  den 
Bibliotheken  der  Deutsch-Demokratischen  Republik. 

There  must  be  da  Costa  letters  in  very  many  libraries  and  institutions,  but  an  exhaustive  search 

has  not  been  attempted  here.  However,  the  following  items  have  been  noted: 

a.  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  London.  Twelve  da  Costa  letters  (?  1774  and  1776-78)  are 

in  a  bound  volume  of  letters  to  Richard  Pulteney  entitled  'R.  Pulteney  Letters  from  Bryer, 

da  Costa,  et  al.  1776-1800'.  There  are  no  da  Costa  letters  in  the  Joseph  Banks  collection,  but  a 

letter  from  Thomas  Pennant  to  Banks  refers  to  da  Costa's  frauds  (Dawson,  1958  :  662). 


b.  Linnean  Society,  London.  The  Linnaean  correspondence  includes  two  letters  from  da  Costa 
to  Linnaeus  and  two  of  the  latter's  replies.  There  is  also  a  letter  from  Peder  Ascanius  to 
Linnaeus  referring  briefly  to  da  Costa's  earlier  term  in  prison.  All  these  were  reproduced  by 
Smith  (1821  :  482,  488-492  and  comment  on  da  Costa,  p.  495).  There  is  also  a  letter  from  da 
Costa  to  John  Ellis  (1755,  Ellis  Correspondence,  calendared  by  Savage,  1948)  and  in  the 
Pulteney  Correspondence  is  one  from  Humphrey  to  da  Costa  concerning  the  purchase  of 
shells  (31  January  1782). 

c.  Wellcome  Institute  for  the  History  of  Medicine,  London.  Three  letters  (1748-62)  addressed  to 
Antoine  Reamur,  Isaac  Romilly  and  A.  P.  Schrader. 

d.  Fitzwilliam  Museum,  Cambridge.  In  the  Perceval  Collection  (L90,  91  and  93)  is  a  letter  from 
da  Costa  to  William  Hunter,  a  copy  of  the  latter's  reply,  and  one  from  da  Costa  to  Dru  Drury. 

e.  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford.  Reference  to  da  Costa's  possession  of  Edward  Lhwyd's  papers  is 
in  a  letter  from  John  Fothergill  to  William  Huddesford,  Ashmole  MSS.  1822,  ff.  225-6. 

f.  Royal  Society,  London.  There  are  fourteen  letters  or  documents  by  da  Costa,  none  relevant 
here. 

g.  Haverford  College,  Pennsylvania.  There  is  an  oblique  reference  to  da  Costa  in  a  letter  from 
John  Fothergill  to  John  Morgan  in  the  Charles  Roberts  Autograph  Collection  (this  and  the 
preceding  Bodleian  letter  are  reproduced,  with  footnotes,  by  Corner  &  Booth,  1971  :  250-1 
and  294-6). 

h.  Mocatta  Library,  University  College,  London.  There  is  no  original  da  Costa  material,  but 
amongst  the  Lucien  Wolf  papers  are  transcripts  of  wills  and  family  records,  of  which  four  files 
under  the  headings  B  20  Cos  and  B  20  Men  deal  with  the  da  Costas  and  Mendes  da  Costas 
(including  da  Costa's  will  and  that  of  his  father).     &  \  j 

i.    National  Library,  Edinburgh.  A  letter  from  Peter  Collinson  to  da  Costa  (No.  583,  f.  695). 

j.  Derbyshire  County  Library,  Derby.  About  sixty  papers,  including  a  number  of  letters,  many 
of  which  refer  to  Derbyshire  minerals;  about  half  the  notes  are  written  in  Latin  or  French  and 
very  few  are  signed  (Parcel  9X). 

Another  useful  source  has  been  the  Public  Records  Office  in  London.  For  the  dates  of  da 
Costa's  second  sojourn  in  prison  a  record  appears  in  volume  4  (p.  203)  of  the  Commitment 
Books  of  the  King's  Bench  Prison,  together  with  a  note  of  the  indictment  and  a  margin  entry 
recording  his  discharge.  His  name  does  not  appear,  however,  in  a  book  of  admissions  and  dis- 
charges (King's  Bench  and  Fleet  Prisons,  Miscellanea,  1696-1862,  PRO.  PRIS.  7,  1776-1862, 
79  bundles).  For  some  reason  his  case  was  not  recorded  in  the  Great  Doggett  of  the  King's  Bench 
Crown  Rolls  (PRO.  IND.  6660-1),  nor  in  the  Controlment  Roll  of  that  Court,  nor  in  the  King's 
Bench  Indictments  (PRO.  K.B.  10.  36  for  Michaelmas  Term,  1768).  The  Judgement  Rolls  (Plea 
side)  of  the  King's  Bench  for  1768  (PRO.  IND.  6229-30)  were  also  searched  without  success. 

For  details  of  da  Costa's  downfall  there  is  a  record  in  Lyons  (1944),  but  the  best  source  is  the 
Minute  Book  (vol.  5,  1763-68)  of  the  Council  of  the  Royal  Society,  which  gives  a  blow-by-blow 
account  of  the  discovery  of  his  frauds  and  the  actions  taken  against  him.  Towards  the  end  of  the 
affair,  however,  the  Council's  attention  was  increasingly  diverted  to  the  arrangements  for  obser- 
vations of  the  transit  of  Venus  by  Captain  Cook  and  others.  One  almost  senses  the  relief  with 
which  the  Council  turned  from  the  last  report  on  the  da  Costa  affair  (his  imprisonment)  to  a 
cheerful  letter  from  Cook  in  Madeira  blithely  announcing  his  use  of  Society  funds  to  purchase 
wine  for  himself  and  Mr  Green  the  astronomer. 

For  convenience  when  citing  these  sources,  the  following  abbreviations  have  been  used  in  the 
text: 

Add.  MS.         Additional  Manuscripts,  British  Library 

Banks  Corr.     Correspondence  of  Sir  Joseph  Banks  (copies)  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History); 

these  letters  are  calendared  by  Dawson  (1958) 
DC.  Corr.        Da  Costa's  correspondence   bound   in    1 1    volumes,    Manuscript   Department,    British 

Library,  Add.  MSS.  28534-44;  a  number  of  these  letters  were  published  by  John  Nichols 

{Lit.  Anec.  and  ///.  Lit.  Hist.,  see  below) 
DC.  Gen.         Da  Costa's  genealogy,  written  by  himself,  in  Add.  MS.  29867;  published  by  Nichols  (1812a) 
DC.  Lib.  Catalogue  of  da  Costa's  library,  written  by  himself  (final  date,  June  1782),  Add.  MS.  9389 


Drury  Corr.     Letter-book  of  Dru  Drury,  British  Museum  (Natural  History);  30  letters  quoted  by 

Cockerell  (1922),  indexed  by  Sherborn  (1937) 
Drury  AB.       Dru  Drury's  account  book  for  the  Illustrations  of  natural  history,  British  Museum  (Natural 

History) 
///.  Lit.  Hist.     Illustrations  of  literary  history  -  see  Nichols  (1817-31) 
Linn  Corr.      Linnaean  correspondence.  Linnean  Society ;  letters  of  Ascanius  to  Linnaeus,  da  Costa  to 

Linnaeus  and  replies  -  quoted  by  Smith  (1821);  also,  Rev.  J.  Goodenough  to  J.  E.  Smith 

mentioning  da  Costa  -  quoted  by  Smith  (1832  :  267) 
Linn.  Arch.      Linnean  Society  archives,  containing  records  of  members;  also  rule  books  and  other 

papers  of  the  Society  for  Promoting  Natural  History 
Lit.  Anec.         Literary  anecdotes  -  see  Nichols  (1812-16) 
Moc.  Lib.        Lucien  Wolf  papers  in  Mocatta  Library,  University  College,  London;  wills  of  da  Costa 

and  his  father 
Pult.  Corr.       Da  Costa  letters  in  Pulteney  correspondence,  British  Museum  (Natural  History) 
Perc.  Corr.       Da  Costa  letters  in  Perceval  Collection,  Fitzwilliam  Museum,  Cambridge 
PRO.PRIS.4  King's  Bench  Prison  Commitment  Books,  volume  4  for  1767-72,  Public  Records  Office, 

London 
Well.  Inst.       Da  Costa  letters  in  Wellcome  Institute,  London. 


George  Humphrey 

Of  the  two  possible  authors  of  the  Conchology,  George  Humphrey  was  certainly  the  less  qualified 
to  write  it,  at  least  at  that  time,  since  he  was  essentially  a  London  dealer  and  collector  of  natural 
history  specimens  and  other  'curiosities',  only  later  becoming  a  compiler  of  sale  catalogues  and 
eventually  an  amateur  conchologist.  Humphrey  has  never  found  a  biographer  although  he  well 
deserves  one,  having  been  at  the  centre  of  natural  history  transactions  throughout  the  exciting 
period  when  Captain  Cook's  ships  were  bringing  back  rarities  from  the  Pacific  (see,  for  example, 
Whitehead,  1969).  A  summary  of  his  career  will  be  given  elsewhere  (Whitehead  &  Kaeppler,  in 
prep.). 

Humphrey's  sole  scientific  publication  was  a  short  note  on  the  gizzard  of  Bulla  lignaria  = 
Scaphander  lignaria  Linnaeus  (Humphrey,  1794).  Although  he  dealt  in  all  manner  of  curiosities, 
shells  seem  to  have  held  a  special  attraction  for  him,  at  least  in  the  latter  part  of  his  career.  A 
letter  written  by  Humphrey  to  J.  T.  Swainson  in  1815  (quoted  by  Jackson,  1937)  is  full  of  criticism 
of  da  Costa  and  gives  a  list  of  errors  in  the  Conchology.  It  was  this  that  convinced  Jackson  of 
Humphrey's  authorship  (although  the  reverse  could  be  better  argued).  Towards  the  end  of  his 
life  Humphrey  met  John  Edward  Gray  (1800-79),  later  Keeper  of  Zoology  at  the  British  Museum. 
T  recollect  him  well',  wrote  Gray,  'and  was  strongly  impressed  with  his  knowledge  not  only  of 
species  of  shells,  but  also  of  the  affinities  which  the  groups  bore  to  each  other.  Though  compara- 
tively an  uneducated  person,  he  was  far  in  advance  of  the  state  of  natural  history  of  his  time' 
(Gray,  1858).  When  the  Conchology  was  being  produced,  however,  Humphrey  was  most  likely 
a  beginner,  with  a  good  collector's  knowledge  but  no  more.  He  certainly  sought  da  Costa's 
opinion  in  one  instance  when  he  was  puzzled  by  a  specimen  in  the  British  Museum. 

Enclosed  is  a  drawing  of  a  small  unperforated  Ear  which  they  have  at  the  Museum  -  They 
class  it  as  such,  perhaps  you  may  think  it  a  snail.  If  it  is  an  ear  please  return  it  [symbol  for 
per]  Bearer. 

(Humphrey  to  da  Costa,  6  March  1771,  DC.Corr.) 

Humphrey's  first  recorded  address  was  48  Long  Acre,  London,  from  at  least  1769  and  during 
the  period  that  he  wrote  to  da  Costa,  as  well  as  30  St  Martin's  Lane  from  at  least  1770  (DC.  Corr.) 
In  May  1778  he  opened  his  Museum  Humfredianum  at  the  second  address,  but  he  seems  to  have 
kept  the  Long  Acre  residence  since  he  wrote  from  that  address  again  (at  least  in  1782)  some  years 
after  the  museum  was  sold  in  1779.  Thereafter,  he  dealt  in  curiosities  and  he  catalogued  many 
sales  of  mainly  natural  history  specimens  (Fothergill  sale,  1782;  Calonne  sale,  1797;  and  many 
minor  sales).  In  about  1786  he  moved  to  4  Leicester  Street,  off  Leicester  Square.  His  final  sale, 
marking  his  retirement,  took  place  in  1823  (all  shells). 

5 


It  has  been  suggested  by  Jackson  (1937)  that  the  abrupt  cessation  of  the  Conchology  (in  the 
middle  of  the  text  for  plate  5)  stemmed  from  a  quarrel  between  Humphrey  and  da  Costa.  This 
may  be  so,  and  certainly  the  letters  break  off  after  April  1771,  but  their  tone  is  always  amicable. 
In  view  of  da  Costa's  authorship  of  the  work  and  Humphrey's  later  claims  to  it,  however,  one 
cannot  help  wondering  if  Humphrey  even  at  this  early  date  was  not  trying  to  reap  more  credit  for 
the  work  than  da  Costa  cared  to  grant.  Thus,  da  Costa's  references  to  this  'Anonymous  Con- 
chology' may  have  been  more  pointed  than  modest. 

E.  M.  da  Costa 

Emanuel  Mendes  da  Costa  (1717-91)  came  from  a  family  of  Sephardic  Jews  that  had  emigrated 
to  England  from  France  (his  father's  side)  and  from  Portugal  (his  mother's  side)  in  the  seventeenth 
century.  Like  many  such  families,  the  genealogy  of  the  da  Costas  and  Mendes  lines  is  complicated 
by  marriage  between  cousins  or  with  uncles,  but  fortunately  the  family  relationships  were  care- 
fully detailed  by  da  Costa  himself  in  a  manuscript  (Add.  MS.  29867)  which  many  years  later  was 
published  by  John  Nichols  in  the  Gentleman's  magazine  (Nichols,  1812a :  21-22). 

Da  Costa's  paternal  grandfather,  Moses  alias  Philip  Mendes  da  Costa,  came  to  England  from 
Rouen  in  Normandy  in  about  1692.  His  son  Abraham  alias  John  (also  born  in  Rouen,  1683) 
came  to  England  when  he  was  13  and  in  1702  he  married  his  first  cousin  Esther  alias  Johanna  of 
Budge  Row,  London,  daughter  of  Alvaro  da  Costa  (who  had  come  to  London  in  about  1660  and 
whose  sister  had  married  da  Costa's  grandfather).  This  appears  to  have  been  the  more  successful 
side  of  the  family,  for  Alvaro's  son  Moses  alias  Anthony  rose  to  a  high  position  in  the  Bank  of 
England;  he  married  his  first  cousin  Catherine  Mendes,  who  was  born  at  Somerset  House  and 
was  named  after  her  godmother,  Catherine  of  Braganza,  wife  of  Charles  II.  Joseph  Salvador, 
who  later  stood  bond  for  da  Costa,  may  have  been  the  same  that  married  Leonor,  daughter  of 
Emanuel's  first  cousin  on  his  mother's  side,  Isaac  2nd  Baron  of  Auverne  le  Gras;  da  Costa's 
aunt  (on  his  father's  side)  also  married  a  Salvador.  The  da  Costa  family,  or  at  least  the  Alvaro 
branch,  was  of  sufficient  standing  for  a  grant  of  arms  to  be  made  on  20  February  1723;  in  a  pun- 
ning reference  to  their  name,  the  shield  is  blazoned  with  six  ribs  (Rubens,  1949  :  90,  pi.  9,  fig.  34  - 
da  Costa's  book-plate,  of  which  examples  are  in  Add.  MSS.  9389  and  29867). 

Emanuel  da  Costa  was  the  eighth  of  Abraham  and  Esther's  ten  children  (DC.  Gen.).  His 
father  claimed  to  have  given  him  a  good  education  (Moc.  Lib.)  and  according  to  Goodwin  (1887) 
he  was  destined  for  'a  lower  branch  of  the  legal  profession'  and  for  period  at  least  served  in  the 
office  of  a  notary.  I  cannot  find  any  other  reference  to  him  before  1740  when  Nichols  {Lit.  Anec. 
3  :  757)  recorded  that  da  Costa,  then  23,  was  a  member  of  the  Aurelian  Society  which  met  at  the 
Swan  (afterwards  King's  Arms)  in  Cornhill.  In  1746  da  Costa  was  elected  an  Extra  Regular 
Member  of  the  Spalding  Society  and  in  their  lists  is  cited  as  a  'merchant'  (history  and  list  of 
members,  Lit.  Anec.  6  :  81).  By  now  he  seems  to  have  made  his  mark  in  quite  high  circles,  for  in 
November  the  following  year  he  was  elected  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society,  being  recommended 
as  'a  Gentleman  well  skilled  in  Philosophical  Learning  and  Natural  Knowledge,  particularly  in 
what  relates  to  the  Mineral  and  Fossil  parts  of  the  Creation'.  His  sponsors  were  the  Duke  of 
Montagu,  Martin  Folkes  (President  of  the  Royal  Society),  Henry  Baker,  Peter  Collinson  and 
several  others. 

In  1752  da  Costa  was  also  elected  Fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries;  he  is  said  to  have  been 
something  of  an  authority  on  old  silver  and  jewellery  (Lyons,  1944  :  169).  He  later  presented  the 
Society  with  a  sepulchral  tablet  of  micaceous  stone  which  was  inscribed  with  the  words  'Manilius  / 
Hilarius  vixit  /  Annos  L'.  In  a  footnote,  Way  (1847  :  10)  commented  dryly,  'The  authenticity  of 
this  inscription  may  appear  questionable'. 

Da  Costa  was  more  than  just  a  'clubable'  man  and  good  talker.  In  1752  he  drew  up  an  invitation 
to  subscribers  for  his  first  book,  the  Natural  history  of  fossils,  to  be  issued  in  two  volumes  at  a 
guinea  each  (Maty,  1752 :  236-238;  also,  Lit.  Anec.  2  :  292),  although  the  book  was  not  finally 
published  until  five  years  later  (da  Costa,  1757).  However,  even  before  seeing  it,  and  on  the  basis 
merely  of  a  letter  from  da  Costa,  Linnaeus  in  his  generous  way  was  full  of  enthusiasm.  He  saw 
to  it  that  da  Costa's  letter  (of  5  April  1757)  was  read  to  a  full  meeting  of  the  Royal  Academy  of 


Sciences  in  Uppsala  and  he  reported  how  da  Costa's  'unparalleled  knowledge  and  rare  learning 
have  excited  so  much  esteem  and  respect  in  all  those  who  were  present'  (English  from  Latin, 
9  November  1757,  Linn.  Corr. ;  quoted  in  Smith,  1821  :  488).  In  a  subsequent  letter,  Linnaeus 
claimed  that  in  his  preparation  of  the  tenth  edition  of  the  Systema  naturae  he  could  not  dispense 
with  da  Costa's  work  'as  I  intend  to  quote  it  with  due  commendation,  throughout  the  fossil 
kingdom'  (Smith,  1821  :  489).  Elated,  da  Costa  basked  in  this  praise  and  hinted  that  election  to  the 
Royal  Academy  of  Sciences  would  be  gratifying;  however,  even  a  second  and  more  pointed  hint 
the  following  year  had  no  success  (10  February  1758  and  5  October  1759,  Smith,  1821  :  489,  492). 
John  Edward  Smith  commented  on  da  Costa's  subsequent  antipathy  to  Linnaeus  'which  the 
writer  of  this  has  often  heard  him  express'  (Smith,  1821  :  495)  and  it  may  have  been  partly  for 
this  reason  that  da  Costa  later  castigated  Linnaean  terminology  so  strongly,  insisting  that  he  had 
to  'explode  the  Linnaean  obscenity  in  his  characters  of  the  Bivalves;  not  only  for  their  licentious- 
ness, but  also  that  they  are  in  no  ways  the  parts  expressed'.  He  went  on  (with  perhaps  just  a  hint 
of  a  Pope  couplet  in  mind) 

Ribaldry  at  times  has  been  passed  for  wit; 

but  Linnaeus  alone  passes  it  for  terms  of  science. 

{Elements  of  conchology :  iv) 

By  1763,  at  the  age  of  46,  da  Costa  was  already  a  well-known  and  much  respected  member  of 
the  antiquarian  and  scientific  worlds.  In  addition  to  his  book  on  fossils,  he  also  published  eight 
short  papers  in  the  Philosophical  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  and  he  was  in  correspondence 
with  many  of  the  prominent  literary  and  scientific  figures  of  his  day.  For  example,  as  early  as 
1747,  Sir  Hans  Sloane  (1660-1753)  wrote  to  da  Costa  promising  'to  entertain  you  without  inter- 
ruption with  the  sight  of  anything  in  the  power  of  your  humble  servant .  .  .'  (///.  Lit.  Hist.  4  :  84). 
In  the  same  year  Martin  Folkes  (1690-1754),  later  President  also  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries, 
urged  da  Costa  to  join  him  at  the  Duke  of  Richmond's  seat  in  order  to  help  embellish  a  'wild 
receptacle  and  grotto'  with  fossils  (///.  Lit.  Hist.  4 :  635-6).  Another  close  acquaintance  was  the 
antiquarian  William  Stukeley  (1687-1765),  whose  command  of  Hebrew  da  Costa  had  once 
criticized;  Stukeley  was  obviously  much  impressed  with  da  Costa's  learning  (///.  Lit.  Hist.  4  :  505, 
566).  Andrew  Ducarel,  the  antiquary,' after  visiting  Paris  in  1752,  wrote  to  da  Costa  saying  that 
he  had  been  to  see  the  great  Buffon  'at  whose  house  your  name  was  mentioned,  and  some  other 
handsome  things  said  .  .  .'  (///.  Lit.  Hist.  4  :  608).  In  fact,  a  review  of  the  names  in  the  volumes  of 
the  da  Costa  correspondence  shows  the  extent  to  which  he  was  integrated  into  the  intellectual 
circles  of  his  time. 

By  all  accounts,  da  Costa  was  a  devout  Jew,  receiving  some  good-natured  teasing  on  one 
occasion  when  Folkes  suggested  that  the  lobsters  of  Chichester  might  prove  'a  temptation,  by 
which  a  weaker  man  might  be  seduced'  during  a  visit  to  the  Duke  of  Richmond  (///.  Lit.  Hist. 
4  :  635).  Thomas  Birch  (1705-66)  felt  that  'your  religious  profession  might  possibly  be  a  prejudice 
to  you  with  some  persons;  but  ought  not,  I  think,  to  discourage  you  from  offering  yourself  as 
Candidate  [for  Clerk]'  (///.  Lit.  Hist.  4 :  540).  The  Jews  Naturalization  Act  had  been  passed,  but 
rapidly  repealed  (due  to  ecclesiastical  and  commercial  opposition)  in  1753,  but  there  was  probably 
little  discrimination  in  the  scientific  community.  Da  Costa  was  able  to  assure  Birch  that  he  found 
'no  Objection  on  Account  of  Religion'  (Add.  MS.  4303,  f.  182).  The  general  tone  of  the  letters 
written  in  this  period  suggests  that  da  Costa  was  genuinely  popular  among  both  scientists  and 
antiquarians  and  that  he  was  considered  to  be  something  of  an  authority  on  a  wide  range  of 
subjects,  from  Hebrew  inscriptions  and  Jewish  uniforms,  to  volcanoes,  rocks  and  fossils. 

Da  Costa  married  in  1750,  within  the  Portuguese  Jewish  community,  his  wife  being  Leah  the 
third  daughter  of  Samuel  de  Prado  (on  14  Nisan  5510,  being  20  April  1750  -  Barnett,  1949  :  91). 
They  had  no  children  and  Leah  died  in  1763  (DC.  Gen.,  date  not  given).  In  the  same  year  he  also 
lost  his  father,  on  1 1  February  in  his  own  records  (DC.  Gen.),  but  1 1  January  in  the  transcript  of 
his  father's  will  (Moc.  Lib.).  The  latter  date  is  more  likely  since  he  wrote  to  Thomas  Birch  on 
20  January  and  spoke  of  'My  Greif  on  this  Occasion  .  .  .'  (Add.  MS.  4303,  f.  184).  He  married 
again,  about  three  years  later,  his  second  wife  being  Elizabeth  Skillman  (possibly  Stillman)  and 


they  had  one  daughter  (Goodwin,  1887);  his  wife  was  a  Gentile,  but  da  Costa  is  said  to  have  kept 
the  faith  {Encyclopedia  Judaica  5  :  986). 

There  seems  to  have  been  only  one  small  peccadillo,  small  enough  at  the  time  but  in  retrospect 
all  too  clear  a  pointer  of  what  was  to  come.  On  the  surface,  or  at  least  in  the  eyes  of  most  of  da 
Costa's  scientific  and  antiquarian  friends,  his  career  held  fair  promise.  At  another  level,  how- 
ever, there  were  undertones,  not  yet  of  dishonesty,  but  of  a  recklessness  over  money  that  could  - 
and  indeed  would  -  lead  to  it.  In  a  letter  to  Linnaeus  of  7  April  1755,  Peder  Ascanius  (1723— 
1803)  said  that  da  Costa  had  been  sent  to  prison  for  debt.  Da  Costa,  he  wrote,  'certainly  possesses 
an  excellent  collection  of  minerals;  or  rather,  I  should  say,  he  did  possess  it;  for  he  is  at  present 
in  prison  for  debt.  But  his  collection  is  in  the  hands  of  a  friend,  who  allows  him  partial  use  of  it' 
(Linn.  Corr.;  quoted  in  Smith,  1821  :  482).  Peter  Collinson  (1694-1768)  once  exclaimed  'Thou 
art  the  archest  wag  alive',  referring  to  the  way  that  da  Costa  had  relieved  an  old  don  of  fossils 
and  a  hortus  siccus  (Fox,  1919:212),  but  it  would  seem  that  da  Costa's  passion  for  specimens 
and  books  was  already  outrunning  his  resources. 

The  real  indictment  of  the  da  Costa  of  this  period  is  found  in  his  father's  will,  a  rambling 
document  in  which  the  old  man  complains  bitterly  of  the  'shocking  misfortunes'  he  has  had  to 
bear  in  his  business  life  'and  not  one  son  to  give  a  helping  hand  for  to  retrieve,  but,  on  the  con- 
trary, they  have  all  set  their  hands  who  should  destroy  most  and  also  their  credit,  which  I  had 
taken  so  much  care  to  settle  and  advise  them  to  take  care  to  keep'  (Moc.  Lib.).  Emanuel  and 
David  'have  done  very  bad'  and  he  wishes  they  had  followed  his  advice  and  found  wives  with 
fortunes,  for  it  shocks  him  to  think  of  bringing  so  many  beggars  into  the  world  in  his  family; 
'you  were  all  young  and  healthy  and  no  father  mother  nor  sister  to  maintain  but  your  own  sweet 
selves  and  that  you  would  not  do'.  The  will  is  undated,  but  the  first  part  appears  to  have  been 
written  before  1752  when  his  brother  Jacob  died  and  then  completed  shortly  afterwards,  by  which 
time  his  son  David  is  cut  off  with  almost  nothing  (and  only  5  shillings  if  he  proves  in  any  way 
troublesome).  If  this  dating  is  correct,  then  da  Costa's  imprisonment  in  1754  must  have  marked 
the  end  of  his  father's  financial  help. 

Nevertheless,  da  Costa's  personal  troubles  were  either  ignored  or  little  known  to  his  scientific 
friends,  for  in  1763  the  high  regard  in  which  he  was  held  culminated  in  his  election  to  the  respon- 
sible post  of  Clerk  to  the  Royal  Society.  Among  those  who  supported  his  application  was 
Stukeley,  who  wrote  to  a  friend  T  know  he  has  many  friends.  All  my  corner  of  the  room  unani- 
mous: Sir  William  Browne,  Collinson,  Parsons,  Baker,  Clark,  Van  Rixtel  &c.  &c'.  (///.  Lit.  Hist. 
4 :  566).  Thomas  Birch  appears  to  have  backed  him  (presumed  from  Add.  MS.  4303)  and  there 
must  have  been  many  others.  Rarely  can  the  members  of  a  society  have  so  misjudged  their  man. 

On  3  April  1763  da  Costa  was  duly  elected  Clerk  of  the  Royal  Society,  as  well  as  its  Librarian, 
Keeper  of  the  Repository  and  Housekeeper.  He  and  his  family  were  provided  with  rooms  at  the 
Society's  premises  at  Crane  Court,  off  Fleet  Street,  and  he  received  £50  a  year  for  his  duties.  The 
salary  was  not  high,  although  Dr  Johnson  once  pronounced  £50  to  be  'undoubtedly  more  than 
the  necessities  of  life  require',  but  there  was  no  rent  to  pay  and  he  also  received  some  small  sums 
for  book-keeping  and  cataloguing.  In  addition  -  and  ironic  in  the  light  of  subsequent  events  -  da 
Costa  was  encouraged  to  solicit  members'  dues  by  a  grant  of  a  shilling  in  the  pound  for  all  he 
collected.  As  a  precaution,  he  was  required  'to  give  a  Security  of  One  thousand  pounds  for  the 
performance  of  the  Duty  assigned  to  him'.  The  Minute  Book  of  the  Council,  from  which  this 
account  is  taken,  shows  that  in  June  that  year  Joseph  Salvador  (his  cousin^e  letter  to  Salvador, 
20  January  1786,  DC.  Corr.)  and  Samuel  Felton,  both  Fellows  of  the  Society,  signed  his  bond, 
little  realizing  that  even  before  the  bond  was  delivered,  da  Costa  had  already  misappropriated 
the  first  of  what  would  eventually  be  more  than  a  hundred  members'  subscriptions.  In  1763  he 
pocketed  a  dozen  subscriptions;  in  the  next  two  years  he  annually  helped  himself  at  twice  that 
rate;  in  1767  nearly  forty  subscriptions  failed  wholly  or  partly  to  reach  John  West,  the  Treasurer. 
Hilarius  vixit  no  doubt,  but  it  could  hardly  last.  The  wonder  is  that  he  was  not  found  out  sooner. 

In  a  letter  to  Joseph  Priestley  of  14  June  1766,  congratulating  him  warmly  on  election  to  the 
Society,  da  Costa  outlined  the  two  methods  by  which  dues  could  be  paid  (///.  Lit.  Hist.  4  :  541-2). 
The  first  was  by  a  five  guinea  admission  fee  and  the  signing  of  a  bond  for  annual  payments  of 
£2.12.0;  the  second  was  by  a  single  payment  of  25  guineas.  'The  latter  way  is  the  most  eligible, 


and  more  agreeable  to  the  Society',  wrote  da  Costa,  and  the  unsuspecting  Priestley  duly  obliged. 

According  to  Drury  (28  February  1768,  Drury  Corr.),  it  was  John  Hope,  Professor  of  Botany 
at  Edinburgh,  who  first  asked  why  his  name  did  not  appear  in  the  list  of  perpetual  members. 
Hope  then  asked  someone  to  investigate  this  for  him,  and  he  too  found  that  his  name  was  given 
as  an  annual  and  not  a  perpetual  member.  Questions  began  to  be  asked  and  an  enquiry  was 
instigated.  Da  Costa  must  surely  have  been  aware  of  this,  but  he  seems  to  have  been  unprepared 
when,  on  Thursday,  3  June  1 767,  the  axe  fell.  That  morning  the  Council  met,  called  in  their  Clerk, 
and  demanded  an  explanation  for  omissions  in  the  books  amounting  to  no  less  than  five  hundred 
pounds.  The  unfortunate  da  Costa,  'after  several  excuses  and  prevarications',  which  were  of 
little  avail,  was  finally  forced  to  admit  his  guilt.  He  was  then  suspended  from  his  duties  and  told 
to  hand  over  his  keys  of  the  Libraries,  Repositories  and  Closets  to  William  Kirkby,  the  Society's 
solicitor.  Kirkby  was  then  instructed  to  contact  da  Costa's  two  bondsmen,  Felton  and  Salvador. 
The  latter  wrote  back  in  evident  astonishment  and  mortification,  but  he  assured  the  Society  that 
he  was  ready  to  honour  his  covenant;  Felton,  with  perhaps  slight  reluctance,  agreed  to  do  like- 
wise. They  then  instructed  their  own  solicitor,  a  Mr  Le  Breton,  to  have  a  Judgement  entered 
against  da  Costa  and  'Execution  issued  against  his  effects'.  As  yet,  they  had  no  inkling  of  the  true 
extent  of  da  Costa's  frauds  and  were  clearly  determined  to  rescue  their  bonds  at  da  Costa's 
expense. 

Meanwhile,  however,  the  Council  had  probed  further  back  into  the  accounts  and  had  dis- 
covered additional  omissions  which  totalled  the  equally  enormous  sum  of  £472.10.0.  On  14 
December  da  Costa  was  brought  once  again  before  the  Council  and  he  now  admitted  what  he 
had  previously  denied,  that  Sir  John  Naesmith's  was  also  one  of  the  subscriptions  that  he  had 
appropriated.  He  also  gave  a  brief  list  of  his  possessions  (specimens  -  including,  one  supposes, 
the  Brazilian  emeralds  that  Pallas  so  coveted  -  books,  papers,  etc.),  being  those  on  the  Society's 
premises.  In  return  the  Council  handed  him  an  account  of  their  claims  against  him,  which  now 
reached  a  grand  total  of  £1090.19.0.  Da  Costa  clearly  saw  the  hopelessness  of  his  position.  He 
came  before  the  Council  the  next  day,  queried  two  small  items  in  the  list,  but  pleaded  guilty  to  the 
rest  and  said  that  he  could  not  recall  any  further  omissions.  Two  more  were  promptly  cited  and 
he  meekly  agreed  them. 

By  now  the  debt  had  exceeded  the  bond  and  the  Council,  fearing  that  worse  might  come, 
demanded  an  account  of  his  resources.  Da  Costa  spoke  of  his  personal  possessions,  now  in  the 
process  of  being  seized  and  sold  by  his  bondsmen,  and  of  a  very  small  annuity,  a  life  policy  and 
a  copyhold  in  his  wife's  name,  'but  no  cash  or  any  other  effect'.  His  bonds  were  then  taken  from 
the  Iron  Chest  and  handed  to  Kirkby. 

Thoroughly  alarmed,  but  determined  to  fathom  the  depths  of  these  frauds,  the  Council  heard 
Kirkby  report  on  17  December  that  he  had  examined  the  official  Checque  Book  and  had  dis- 
covered another  £266.10.0  not  accounted  for.  Kirkby  then  showed  the  Council  a  bill  of  sale, 
dated  from  the  previous  Sunday,  for  some  four  hundred  books  from  da  Costa's  own  library  sold 
to  Dr  John  Letch,  F.R.S.  (and  another  whose  subscription  da  Costa  had  appropriated).  Letch 
was  called  for  and  told  firmly  that  the  Society  had  no  powers  to  deliver  the  books.  The  Council 
then  formally  dismissed  da  Costa  from  his  various  posts  and  that  afternoon  the  affair  was  made 
generally  known  to  the  Society's  members.  Pennant  was  outraged  and  wrote  to  Joseph  Banks  that 
T  expect  daily  to  see  our  Society  in  the  Bankrupt's  list,  since  the  trick  my  worthy  friend  da  Costa 
has  served  us'  (25  December  1767,  Banks  Corr.). 

To  what  extent  da  Costa  was  able  to  call  on  his  relatives  and  friends  is  not  recorded,  but  it 
must  have  been  a  bleak  Christmas.  The  family  moved  out  of  Crane  Court  on  Christmas  Eve  and 
their  possessions  were  taken  across  to  Samuel  Paterson  the  auctioneer  at  Essex  House  in  Essex 
Street  off  the  Strand.  As  da  Costa  complained  to  William  Hunter,  he  was  later  denied  the  chance 
to  manage  this  sale  (Perc.  Corr.,  10  January  1771),  which  implies  that  his  books  made  much  less 
than  he  had  been  offered  by  John  Letch.  Possibly  it  was  during  this  period  that  he  managed  to 
settle  other  debts  by  selling  books  and  manuscripts  not  impounded  at  Crane  Court.  His  patient 
friend  John  Fothergill  (1735-80),  who  had  a  reputation  for  helping  lame  ducks,  said  that  he  had 
purchased  Edward  Lhwyd's  papers  from  da  Costa,  or  'at  least  I  accepted  them  as  payment  for  a 
large  debt'  (cited  in  Corner  &  Booth,  1971  :  294).  Da  Costa  had  bought  these  papers  (about  500 


letters  in  two  large  portfolios)  in  1757  and  had  later  lent  them  to  William  Huddesford  for  his 
work  on  Lhwyd  and  his  Lithophylacium.  Similarly,  da  Costa  may  have  been  able  to  sell  off  a  few 
of  his  specimens,  but  from  the  evidence  in  his  father's  will  he  could  expect  nothing  from  his 
brothers  and  probably  not  even  sympathy  from  his  sister  Sarah. 

Bad  as  things  already  looked,  the  new  year  brought  to  light  still  more  discrepancies  in  the  books 
and  on  3  January  a  further  three  hundred  pounds  was  reported  to  the  Council.  Three  weeks 
later,  on  28  January  1768,  a  full  account  of  da  Costa's  debt  to  the  Royal  Society  was  drawn  up, 
comprising  122  entries  and  totalling  £1492.14.2.  Salvador  and  Felton,  the  latter  now  very  reluctant, 
managed  to  delay  proceedings  into  the  next  term  of  the  High  Court,  but  on  10  May  the  case  was 
heard  in  the  Court  of  the  King's  Bench  and  they  were  ordered  to  surrender  their  bond.  Two  days 
after  this,  da  Costa's  'entire  library  of  printed  books  and  MSS.  and  collection  of  prints  and 
drawings  of  Natural  History'  was  sold  at  Paterson's  auction  rooms,  a  fact  that  significantly  is  the 
only  biographical  detail  given  by  da  Costa  against  his  name  in  his  genealogical  table  (DC.  Gen.; 
also  cited  in  Nichols,  1812a  :  24).  Da  Costa's  natural  history  collection  had  already  been  sold  at 
Paterson's  on  25  April.  Da  Costa  possessed  catalogues  of  both  these  sales,  but  tantalizingly,  in 
his  library  catalogue,  he  did  not  record  the  amount  raised  (DC.  Lib.,  f.  31r  and  v).  Since  his 
debts  seem  to  have  been  largely  incurred  by  reckless  buying  of  books  and  specimens  (nowhere 
is  there  a  hint  of  high  living,  even  in  his  father's  disparaging  will),  these  sales  may  have  gone 
some  way  toward  placating  his  bondsmen,  for  on  2  June  Felton  attended  a  Council  meeting  and 
after  a  little  hesitation  agreed  that  he  and  Salvador  would  pay  costs  as  well  as  surrender  their  bond. 

The  accounts  show  that  the  Royal  Society  retrieved  the  thousand  pounds  from  the  bond,  but 
the  Society  was  still  considerably  embarrassed  by  the  remaining  debt,  stated  to  be  £416.10.3. 
Counsel's  opinion  was  sought  and  it  was  decided  to  proceed  against  da  Costa. 

Some  clue  to  da  Costa's  character  emerges  from  letters  that  he  wrote  during  this  period  to 
John  Anderson  (DC.  Corr.).  Answering  da  Costa's  letter  of  14  January  (no  copy  kept),  Anderson 
apologized  for  not  replying  sooner  but  he  had  heard  that  da  Costa  'had  gone  privately  to  Portugal'. 
Incensed,  da  Costa  wrote  back  (14  July  1768)  that  'the  malice  of  my  Enemies'  invented  this  lie, 
which  'was  not  the  only  infamous  falsehood  they  engaged',  but  'they  were  soon  drove  from  these 
lies  in  that  I  have  never  strayed  a  single  step  from  the  Metropolis  and  have  dwelt  ever  since 
within  sight  almost  of  Crane  Court.  I  have  always  appeared  publikly  &  have  had  the  Honour  to 
be  conversant  with  numbers  of  F.R.S.  eminent  not  only  for  their  learning  but  for  their  humanity. 
A  greater  proof  of  which  cannot  be  urged  than  that  of  giving  Public  Lectures  or  Courses  on  fossils 
which  I  began  last  month  [June]  and  have  several  F.R.S.  my  subscribers  among  which  Drs  Hunter 
and  Fothergill  cannot  be  unknown  to  you  .  .  .'  The  bravado  is  incredible,  for  by  now  da  Costa 
had  been  dismissed  from  his  job,  evicted  from  his  home,  expelled  from  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
for  'infamous  conduct'  (24  May),  and  had  had  his  possessions  sold  by  auction,  while  among  the 
eminent  names  that  accused  him  from  the  pages  of  his  falsified  accounts  were  none  other  than 
those  of  William  Hunter  and  John  Fothergill. 

Anderson  wrote  back  to  express  relief  that  the  reports  were  so  ill-founded,  but  the  days  of  da 
Costa's  defiant  posturing  before  Crane  Court  were  numbered.  On  7  November  1768,  by  a  Writ 
of  Special  Capias,  he  was  detained  by  the  Sheriff  and  two  days  later  he  was  committed  to  the 
King's  Bench  Prison  at  St  George's  Fields  (PRO.  PRIS.  4,  4  :  203).  The  journey  across  Black- 
friars  Bridge  did  not  end  his  career  as  a  naturalist,  but  it  rang  down  the  curtain  on  all  those 
advantages  to  be  reaped  from  having  friends  in  high  places.  Like  Johann  Reinhold  Forster 
(1727-98)  and  Rudolph  Erich  Raspe  (1737-94),  his  two  equally  unfortunate  and  subsequently 
disgraced  contemporaries,*  da  Costa  was  to  find  what  a  thankless  task  was  science  without  the 
blessing  of  the  Establishment. 

*  Although  da  Costa,  Forster  and  Raspe,  so  similar  in  their  breadth  of  learning  and  temperaments,  certainly 
knew  each  other,  their  association  has  never  been  fully  explored.  Da  Costa  translated  into  English  Forster's 
Specimen  historiae  naturalis  volgensis  of  1767,  while  Forster  examined  da  Costa's  collections  and  commented  on 
them  in  his  lectures  at  Warrington  Academy  in  1767-8  (Hoare,  1976 :  44,  55).  Raspe  stayed  with  the  Forsters  in 
the  summer  of  1776  and  helped  with  the  German  translation  of  George  Forster's  Voyage  (Hoare,  1976:  165). 
Seen  in  this  light,  the  question  of  the  authorship  of  the  anonymous  Travels  of  Baron  Munchhausen  (1785),  which 
Carswell  (1950)  attributes  to  Raspe,  could  well  be  re-examined.  Perhaps  all  three  'tactless  philosphers'  helped  to  pen 
this  piece  of  mischief  on  some  long  summer  evenings  at  16  Percy  Street  back  in  '76. 

10 


King's  Bench  Prison 

There  were,  however,  some  compensations.  The  King's  Bench  Prison,  at  St  George's  Fields  on 
the  junction  of  Blackman  Street  and  Newington  Causeway,  had  at  that  time  a  reputation  for 
its  lax  rules.  Writing  of  a  slightly  earlier  period,  Macky  (1722)  had  noted  that  'its  rules  are  more 
extensive  than  those  of  the  Fleet'  and  by  a  'Habeas  Corpus  you  may  remove  yourself  from  one 
prison  to  the  other  .  .  .',  a  practice  apparently  adopted  by  some  inmates  merely  to  provide  a 
welcome  change  of  scene.  Some  impression  of  da  Costa's  circumstances  in  the  prison,  as  well  as 
his  still  unrepentant  attitude,  can  be  seen  in  the  draft  of  his  letter  to  Stanesby  Alchorne  ( 1 727— 
1800),  Assay-master  at  the  Mint  and  an  amateur  botanist,  dated  'King's  Bench  Prison  21  Feb- 
ruary 1769'  (his  deletions  are  placed  in  parentheses). 

Tho  in  a  prison  placed  by  (the  Royal)  a  Society  founded  for  promoting  Nat.  Knowledge  at 
(the  very  time  I  was  given  a  second  course  of .  .  .  Natural  History  of  fossils  in  order  to  destroy 
...  a  kingdom  of  Nature  not  yet  rightly  explored)  a  *see  infra  I  have  been  so  fortunate  to 
meet  a  family  in  the  same  unhappy  situation  of  Prisoners  who  not  only  delight  in  Nat.  Hist, 
but  also  in  Music  &  painting  &  they  having  a  fine  large  commodious  &  extreme  pleasant 
room  commanding  an  extensive  (&  beautiful)  prospect  they  have  granted  me  leave  to  study 
(to)  read  my  Lectures  in  it.  &  Dr  MacKenzie  &  other  Gentn  to  the  number  of  20  generously 
having  subscribed  I  am  now  actually  reading  a  Course  wch  meets  with  such  approbation  that 
a  new  sett  of  Subscribers  is  forming  for  a  subsequent  one. 

Then  follows  a  request  to  borrow  for  a  fortnight  the  Synopsis  methodica  stirpium  Britannicarum 
of  John  Ray  in  order  to  help  Dr  Colin  MacKenzie  to  identify  his  large  collection  of  marine  plants. 
The  letter  continues, 

I  have  only  to  add  that  if  you  have  at  any  time  a  spare  hour  and  will  pleasure  me  with  a 
visit  I  shall  be  extremely  glad  to  see  you  &  enquire  for  me  at  the  Gunroom  in  the  State  house. 

At  the  bottom  of  the  letter  is  the  final  form  in  which  da  Costa,  with  a  bland  disregard  for  the 
reasons  behind  his  imprisonment,  complains  of  the  Royal  Society's  action. 

*  beginning  of  2d  paragraph  supra 

Tho  placed  in  a  prison  by  a  Society  founded  for  Promoting  Natural  Knowledge  at  a  time 
when  I  was  promoting  Natural  Knowledge  in  a  course  of  Lectures  on  fossils  I  have  been  &c. 

(draft  to  S.  Alchorne, 
21  February  1769,  DC.  Corr.) 

A  number  of  other  friends  seem  to  have  remained  loyal  to  da  Costa  during  his  time  in  prison. 
One  of  these  was  Ingham  Forster  (1725-82),  brother  of  the  natural  history  dealer  Jacob  Forster 
(1739-1806)  who  had  married  George  Humphrey's  sister  Elizabeth  (see  notes  and  family  tree  in 
Whitehead,  1973).  Ingham  Forster,  who  was  a  dealer  in  Clement's  Lane,  Lombard  Street,  appears 
to  have  corresponded  frequently  with  da  Costa  and  was  designated  'My  dear  friend'  in  one  of 
the  latter's  brief  biographical  sketches  (Nichols,  1812b:  515).  Da  Costa  seems  to  have  helped 
Forster  with  his  catalogues,  for  three  weeks  after  his  arrival  in  the  King's  Bench  Prison,  Forster 
wrote  saying  'you  will  likewise  receive  three  volumes  of  your  catalogue  interleaved'  (28  November 
1768,  DC.  Corr.).  Forster  continued, 

I  wish  you  Health  to  prosecute  your  Studies,  &  Spirits  to  support  you  against  the  malicious 
designs  of  your  Enemies:  -  Be  assured  you'll  ever  find  me 

Your  friend  and  obed1  Serv* 

I  shall  call  &  see  you  the  first  opportunity 

Two  months  later,  da  Costa  told  him  that  T  have  now  finished  the  Catalogue  of  the  large 
Collection  of  Marbles'  (11  January  1769,  DC.  Corr.).  Their  relationship  seems  to  have  been  a 
particularly  warm  one.  In  the  summer  of  that  year  Forster  wrote  T  will  see  you  soon  (please  God) 
for  I  long  to  have  a  few  minutes  conversation'  and  in  the  autumn  T  am  sorry  it  has  not  been  in 
my  power  to  pay  my  duty  to  your  Fossilian  Majesty  this  long  time'  (5  July  1769  and  2  October 

11 


1769,  DC.  Corr.).  Although  seven  years  younger  than  da  Costa  (who  was  now  52),  Forster  would 
often  adopt  a  flippant,  almost  patronizing  tone  in  his  letters.  Referring  to  work  that  da  Costa 
was  doing  for  him,  Forster  wrote  'You  have  been  a  very  good  Boy  indeed!  -  Let  us  go  on  Briskly 
while  the  days  are  long  and  the  Weather  fine'  and  'As  1  have  given  you  a  large  number  of  Holidays, 
I  hope  like  a  good  Boy  you  will  apply  closely  to  Business'  (5  August  1771  and  24  January  1772, 
DC.  Corr.).  That  this  was  perhaps  not  resented  is  suggested  by  Forster's  use,  after  an  initial 
period  of  signing  himself 'I  F',  of  the  nickname  'Ferrum'  (from  5  October  1772). 

However  depressing  the  King's  Bench  Prison  may  have  been,  da  Costa's  time  there  seems  to 
have  been  extremely  well  spent;  he  certainly  kept  himself  interested  and  in  touch  with  outside 
events  and  he  both  ameliorated  his  living  conditions  and  helped  to  meet  his  debt.  One  of  the 
means  that  he  adopted  was  the  giving  of  courses  of  lectures,  the  second  of  which,  scheduled  for 
some  time  after  July  1769,  was  thought  to  be  too  expensive  by  Forster.  Da  Costa  was  urged  'to 
endeavour  to  make  the  Expense  of  attending  as  reasonable  as  you  can  .  .  .  the  Proposal  of  2 
Guineas  or  2/6  [symbol  for  per]  Lecture  I  totally  disapprove';  Forster  recommended  only  30 
shillings  the  course  or  1/6  per  lecture  (Forster  to  da  Costa,  30  May  1769,  DC.  Corr.).  The  first 
set  of  lectures  (on  fossils)  had  apparently  taken  place  in  February  and  one  supposes  that  da  Costa 
continued  to  use  the  'large  commodious  &  extreme  pleasant  room'  of  his  cultivated  prison  neigh- 
bours. The  lectures  seem  to  have  been  a  success  and  a  third  series  was  planned  the  following  year. 
Thus,  George  Humphrey,  on  behalf  of  Captain  Thomas  Cornwall,  asked  if  da  Costa  could  spare 
one  of  his  syllabuses  and  on  what  terms,  since  Cornwall  could  not  attend  the  course  (24  January 

1770,  DC.  Corr.).  Humphrey  wrote  again  the  following  month  reminding  da  Costa  that  Cornwall 
would  like  a  printed  version  of  the  lectures  (February  1770,  DC.  Corr.)  and  da  Costa  duly  dis- 
patched a  syllabus  via  Dr  MackKenzie,  who  immediately  paid  the  required  3  guineas  for  it  (da 
Costa  to  Thomas  Cornwall,  4  April  1770,  DC.  Corr.).  In  1771  da  Costa  gave  yet  another  series 
of  lectures  on  fossils  beginning  in  April,  which  was  to  be  followed  by  a  series  on  shells  (da  Costa 
to  John  Fothergill,  4  April  1771,  DC.  Corr.). 

If  da  Costa  managed  twenty  subscribers  to  each  of  his  courses  of  lectures,  then  even  at  the 
reduced  rate  recommended  by  Ingham  Forster  he  would  have  reaped  over  a  hundred  pounds, 
not  counting  the  profits  made  on  the  sale  of  printed  versions  of  the  lectures.  Another  source  of 
income  was  catalogues  (such  as  that  of  marbles  for  Ingham  Forster  -  see  above)  and  also  trans- 
lations and  revisions.  Thus,  he  revised  and  prepared  for  press  the  English  version  of  the  Essay 
towards  a  system  of  mineralogy  by  Cronstedt  (1770  -  translated  by  Gustav  Engestrom,  with  a 
Preface  and  notes  by  da  Costa),  for  which  he  received  8  guineas  and  a  promise  that  his  name  would 
appear  on  the  title  page  (Agreement  dated  3  April  1769,  DC.  Corr.).  His  footnotes  in  this  work 
are  marked  'D.C  and  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  in  some  copies  of  the  second  English  edition 
(published  1788),  the  printer,  presumably  on  da  Costa's  insistence,  pasted  in  a  small  label  drawing 
attention  to  this  fact  since  da  Costa's  Preface  was  now  omitted.  According  to  his  library  catalogue, 
da  Costa's  own  copy  had  'Mr  Brunnich's  and  my  MSS.  additions  &  notes'  but  it  was  'Stole  from 
me  by  Mr  Debraw'  (DC.  Lib.,  f.  1  lv). 

Of  translation  work  in  this  period,  the  only  recorded  project  (but  there  may  well  have  been 
others)  was  for  Drury's  Illustrations  of  natural  history,  for  which  da  Costa  did  the  parallel  French 
text  for  the  first  two  volumes.  A  note  in  Drury's  letter-book  (Drury  Corr.,  p.  150)  lists  payments 
made  in  1768-69,  but  a  more  complete  record  appears  in  Drury's  account  book,  showing  that  da 
Costa  received  three  payments  in  1768  (£4.14.6),  two  in  1769  (£4.4.0),  and  one  in  1770  (£10.14.6), 
all  for  volume  1  of  the  work,  and  a  part  payment  in  September  1771  (£5.5.0)  for  volume  2;  Drury 
also  paid  him  a  shilling  for  translating  a  letter  (Drury  AB.).  Da  Costa's  knowledge  of  French  may 
have  stemmed  from  his  childhood,  since  both  his  father  and  grandfather  had  come  from  Rouen 
(DC.  Gen.).  His  letters  to  Antoine  Reamur  are  fluent  (DC.  Corr.)  and  in  a  letter  to  Isaac  Romilly 
he  jokes  of  professing  'some  Antigallican  Principles'  but  implies  that  he  is  perfectly  capable  of 
conducting  the  business  in  French  if  he  wishes  (25  June  1748  and  22  December  1755,  Well.  Inst., 
No.  56485).  Da  Costa's  French  was  in  no  way  stylish  and  it  was  perhaps  for  this  reason  that  the 
publisher  Elmsley  'found  great  fault'  with  it  (Humphrey  to  da  Costa,  12  April  1771,  DC.  Corr.). 
He  may  at  this  time  have  been  responsible  for  a  translation  from  Latin  of  'Principles  of  Testa- 
ceology',  a  paper  delivered  at  Uppsala  by  Adolphus  Murray  on  29  June  1771,  of  which  the 

12 


translation  exists  as  a  23  +  3  page  manuscript  (Linn.  Arch.).  Although  in  another  hand,  da  Costa's 
authorship  is  implied  by  the  second  part,  the  'Author's  Apology',  which  takes  da  Costa's  familiar 
anti-Linnaean  stance  against  certain  offensive  terms  borrowed  from  misplaced  analogies  with 
human  anatomy. 

The  length  of  da  Costa's  stay  in  prison  has  never  been  stated  accurately  in  the  literature.  The 
Writ  of  Execution  (Capias  ad  Satisfaciendum),  which  had  commanded  the  Sheriff  to  deliver  da 
Costa  to  the  prison,  ordered  that  he  should  remain  there  'till  he  made  satisfaction'.  With  his 
library  and  collection  sold  to  pay  off  his  bondsmen  and  no  other  resources  to  fall  back  on,  da 
Costa's  friends  evidently  did  not  expect  to  see  him  free  for  some  years  at  least.  Drury  even  wrote 
to  Pallas  that  da  Costa  was  'confined  in  ye  King's  Bench  Prison  at  ye  instance  of  Royal  Society 
and  has  been  there  near  a  year,  from  whence,  I  imagine,  he  will  never  return'  (14  January  1770, 
Drury  Corr.).  In  April  1772,  however,  da  Costa's  friend  Thomas  Hughes  of  Gossamer  End  near 
Berkhamsted  wrote  a  delighted  letter  rejoicing  at  his  'soon  expected  enlargement'  and  inviting 
him  to  spend  a  few  days  with  him  and  his  wife  (16  April  1772,  DC.  Corr.).  The  lectures,  sale 
catalogues,  translations,  profits  from  the  Conchology  and  fee  for  the  Cronstedt  book  were  surely 
not  enough  to  cover  the  four  hundred  pounds  owed  to  the  Royal  Society,  so  perhaps  friends  like 
Fothergill,  Drury  and  others  gave  him  some  help.  At  any  rate,  by  September  da  Costa  was  able 
to  write  to  another  of  his  loyal  friends,  Mitford  Flower  of  Bedlington  in  Northumberland,  to  say 
T  shall  go  from  this  place  (where  thou  saw  me)  next  month'  (12  September  1772,  DC.  Corr.). 

At  last,  on  8  October  1772  at  the  General  Quarter  Sessions  at  Kingston,  da  Costa  was  discharged 
under  the  Insolvent  Act  (PRO.  PRIS.4,  4  :  203  -  note  in  margin)  and  he  set  about  making  a  new 
life.  It  was  not  to  be  easy,  as  he  said  to  Thomas  Hughes: 

Tybo  presents  her  [deleted]  his  Duty  She  [deleted]  He  says  he  is  now  clear  of  the  World  & 
owes  not  a  farthing  to  anyone  but  sighs  and  adds  times  are  so  hard  he  does  not  know  how 
soon  he  may  be  in  debt  again. 

(27  November  1772,  DC.  Corr.) 

Thereafter,  for  nearly  twenty  years  until  his  death  in  1791,  da  Costa  struggled  to  make  a  living, 
as  a  dealer  in  shells  and  minerals,  as  a  writer  and  as  a  lecturer.  Apart  from  patronage,  which  da 
Costa  had  now  largely  forfeited,  the  eighteenth  century  offered  to  a  man  in  his  position  little 
enough  beyond  what  could  be  scraped  from  freelance  work.  He  might,  like  J.  R.  Forster,  have 
tried  his  luck  abroad,  but  Forster  had  an  energetic  son  to  pave  the  way  and  was  returning  to  a 
land  and  a  language  that  he  already  knew.  If  da  Costa's  pre-prison  letter  to  John  Anderson  is 
any  clue,  then  da  Costa  was  unrepentant  and  determined  to  brazen  things  out. 


Later  years 

Some  eighteen  months  after  his  release,  da  Costa  asked  the  Oxford  astronomer  Thomas  Hornsby 
(1733-1810)  to  help  him  institute  a  2-guinea  course  of  27  lectures  on  fossils  at  the  university 
(29  March  1774,  DC.  Corr.;  also  ///.  Lit.  Hist.  4 :  516-9).  Hornsby  found  that  the  Vice-Chancel- 
lor  favoured  the  idea,  but  several  people  in  the  university  advised  him  against  it  and  he  turned  it 
down.  'I  am  very  certain',  wrote  da  Costa,  'my  attempt  has  not  succeeded  by  means  of  some  un- 
friendly and  sinister  misrepresentations'  and  he  swore  that  he  would  not  try  Oxford  again  'at 
least  until  his  Vice-Chancellorship  expires'  (loc.  cit.).  Without  such  official  support,  da  Costa 
had  to  promote  his  lectures  as  best  he  could;  he  was  certainly  giving  lectures  in  London  in  1776 
and  1777  (25  April  1776  and  4  September  1777,  Pult.  Corr.).  A  copy  of  the  syllabus  for  his  fossil 
lectures,  dated  9  October  1778,  is  bound  in  with  a  copy  of  his  History  of  fossils  now  in  the  Paleont- 
ology Library  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History).  This  syllabus  (da  Costa,  1778a)  outlines 
an  introductory  and  27  main  lectures  and  was  probably  the  course  offered  to  Oxford  four  years 
earlier  and  perhaps  essentially  that  given  in  prison;  a  copy  of  the  syllabus  is  recorded  in  da 
Costa's  library  catalogue  (DC.  Lib.,  f.  25v)  and  another  copy,  again  bound  in  with  the  History 
of  Fossils,  is  in  the  possession  of  Dr  V.  A.  Eyles,  who  mentions  it  in  commenting  on  da  Costa's 
contribution  to  petrology  (Eyles,  1969  :  176,  178). 

13 


As  Dance  (1966)  has  shown,  this  was  a  time  of  brisk  dealings  in  shells  (as  well  as  other  natural 
curiosities)  and  da  Costa  now  decided  to  become  a  dealer.  From  prison  he  told  Mitford  Flower 
that  'One  article  of  my  livelihood  hereafter  will  be  to  buy  and  sell  all  the  curious  productions  of 
Nature  to  those  who  study  Natural  History  and  make  Collections  .  .  .'  and  he  proposed  acting 
as  Flower's  agent;  if  acceptable,  Flower  could  send  him  curiosities  'directed  for  me  at  Mr  Ingham 
Forster  in  Clement's  Lane  Lombard  Street'  (12  September  1772,  DC.  Corr.).  Apparently  'Ferrum' 
was  continuing  to  help  him.  Da  Costa's  twelve  letters  to  the  physician,  botanist  and  shell  collector 
Richard  Pulteney  (1730-1801)  in  the  period  1775-85  are  frequently  concerned  with  offers  of  shells 
(Pult.  Corr.,  DC.  Corr.)  and  da  Costa's  other  loyal  friend  John  Fothergill  was  forever  being 
importuned  'to  spend  on  some  fine  new  specimen'  (Fox,  1919 :  212).  In  1779  da  Costa  attended 
the  sale  of  Humphrey's  Museum  Humfredianum  in  St  Martin's  Lane  and  'by  my  principles  &  self 
bought  near  £150'  (da  Costa  to  Richard  Waring,  6  July  1779,  DC.  Corr.);  da  Costa's  annotated 
sale  catalogue  (Hope  Department,  Oxford)  shows  that  he  bought  79  lots  for  himself  and  64  on 
behalf  of  Humphrey.  Although  his  activities  as  a  dealer  never  rivalled  those  of  Humphrey,  they 
must  have  gone  some  way  toward  providing  a  living.  In  addition,  his  knowledge  of  shells  and 
fossils  brought  him  work  on  the  cataloguing  of  other  people's  sales  and  he  catalogued  the  shells, 
corals,  fossils  and  cabinets  of  his  friend  Ingham  Forster  (March  and  May-June  1783,  Lit.  Anec. 
9 :  799). 

In  1776  da  Costa  published  his  Elements  of  conchology  and  two  years  later  came  his  British 
conchology  (da  Costa,  1776,  1778b).  Both  were  well  received  and  although  he  could  no  longer 
place  F.R.S.  or  F.S.A.  after  his  name,  he  still  managed  'Member  of  the  Imperial  Caesarean 
Academy  Naturae  Curiosorum,  by  the  name  of  Pliny  IV*  and  of  the  Botanic  Society  of  Florence'. 
He  raised  1 1 1  subscribers  for  the  second  work,  of  which  no  less  than  22  were  Fellows  of  the  Royal 
Society,  and  the  list  of  names  gives  some  measure  of  his  rehabilitation.  Joseph  Salvador  is  among 
them,  as  well  as  Fothergill,  Drury,  Anderson  and  Pennant.  The  book  was  dedicated,  in  flowery 
terms,  to  Sir  Ashton  Lever,  whose  Holophusikon  or  Leverian  Museum  was  then  exhibiting  in 
Leicester  Square;  Lever  must  surely  have  bought  many  specimens  from  da  Costa  and  he  may  have 
helped  him  in  other  ways. 

Da  Costa  wrote  no  more  books,  presumably  finding  his  financial  reward  hardly  justifying  the 
labour.  His  feelings  on  this  come  out  well  in  a  letter  to  Richard  Hill  Waring  (?  1720-94?),  a 
friend  and  subscriber  to  the  British  conchology.  Failing  to  receive  either  acknowledgement  or 
payment  from  Waring,  he  wrote  testily : 

Good  God  here  is  a  strange  Encouragement  indeed  to  a  poor  devil  of  an  author  when 
subscribers  spurn  him  if  he  desires  a  subscription  aforehand  &  deprive  him  of  his  due  monies 
by  not  receiving  the  book  according  to  their  honour  when  the  work  is  finish'd  .  .  .  such  doings 
and  similar  fantastics  for  I  have  the  luck  to  deal  with  such  unthinking  people  has  sour'd 
my  temper  &  depress'd  my  spirits  so  much  that  I  am  resolved  to  quit  all  Authorship  & 
be  no  more  the  Scape  Goat  of  our  English  Literature  Encouragement  or  Generosity. 

(23  October  1779,  DC.  Corr.) 

Many  of  the  names  of  da  Costa's  subscribers  to  the  British  conchology  appear  some  years 
later,  together  with  a  rather  shaky  signature  by  da  Costa  himself,  in  a  manuscript  rule  book  for 
the  Society  for  Promoting  Natural  History  (1783,  Linn.  Arch.;  also  printed  rule  books  and  much 
manuscript  material).  Founded  in  October  1782,  this  society  was  a  forerunner  of  the  Linnean 
Society,  overlapping  it  for  four  years  until  it  was  wound  up  in  May  1792.  Da  Costa  never  joined 
the  Linnean  Society,  but  this  may  well  have  been  his  own  choice,  membership  implying  tacit 
approval  of  Linnaean  obscenity.  However,  it  is  clear  that  by  perserverance  and  a  stubborn  refusal 
to  acknowledge  his  crime,  da  Costa  had  gradually  wriggled  his  way  back  into  the  community 
that  had  damned  him  in  1768.  For  example,  the  physician  Thomas  Percival  (1740-1804)  strongly 
recommended  da  Costa  to  Josiah  Wedgewood,  urging  the  latter  to  be  'very  civil  to  him',  since  he 

*  Nicknames,  a  curious  relict  from  the  days  when  scientific  societies  had  need  of  secrecy,  persisted  in  the  present 
case  until  1870;  Goethe  was  Arion  IV,  Linnaeus  Dioscorides  II  and  Prince  Albert  merited  Fredericus  secundus 
Hohenstaufensis  (Sarton,  1931). 

14 


was  much  esteemed.  Unfortunately,  things  did  not  turn  out  so  well,  for  Wedgewood  took  an 
instant  dislike  to  da  Costa,  thinking  him  'the  most  disagreeable  Mortal  who  bore  the  name  of  a 
Philosopher,  I  had  ever  known'  and  he  gained  temporary  relief  'by  sending  him  two  miles  to  see 
a  FlintmiH'  (Wedgewood  to  Thomas  Bentley,  6  and  16  August  1774,  see  Farrer,  1976 :  189-190; 
also  Meteyard,  1866  :  478).  Percival  was  aware  that  'there  was  some  mistake  in  his  [da  Costa's] 
accts.  with  the  R:  Society,  but  he  hoped  it  was  rather  negligence  than  design  .  .  .  [he]  is  very 

high  in  his  encomiums  of  da  C as  a  sensible  Man,  of  the  most  extensive  knowledge,  &  equally 

extensive  correspondence  with  the  Literati  all  over  Europe,  amongst  whom  the  Dr.  says  he  is 
very  much  esteemed'  (loc.  cit.). 

Four  years  in  the  King's  Bench  Prison  must  have  left  some  bitterness  in  a  man  so  uncontrite 
as  da  Costa.  Accepted  on  his  own  terms,  with  sympathy  for  his  misfortune  and  respect  for  his 
learning,  he  could  perhaps  be  again  the  popular  figure  of  his  Royal  Society  days.  A  hint  of  con- 
descension (by  Wedgewood?)  or  the  tardiness  of  a  subscriber  (Waring)  could  draw  forth  what 
Drury  meant  when  he  spoke  of  da  Costa's  'Temper  and  Principle  [which]  was  sufficient  to  over- 
turn a  Kingdom'  (Drury  to  Pallas  on  the  collapse  of  the  first  Aurelian  Society,  28  February  1767, 
Drury  Corr.).  Da  Costa  was  not  the  only  one  to  be  thrown  into  bankruptcy,  but  there  were 
differences.  Drury  himself  was  to  fall  into  debt  (for  ten  times  the  amount  owed  by  da  Costa)  in 
his  business  as  a  silversmith  and  goldsmith  'the  effect  of  which  was  O!  terrible  to  relate,  I  was 
obliged  to  be  a  bankrupt';  but  since  this  misfortune  'did  not  arise  from  extravagance  or  dis- 
honesty the  world  saw  my  distress  and  pitied  me'  (Drury  to  Robert  Killingly,  21  December  1778, 
Drury  Corr.).  George  Humphrey  also  had  his  financial  troubles,  the  sale  of  his  museum  in  1779 
only  a  year  after  its  opening  being  more  or  less  forced  on  him  by  his  creditors  (who  had  to  settle 
for  12  shillings  in  the  pound  -  da  Costa  to  Richard  Waring,  6  July  1779,  DC.  Corr.).  Drury  was 
merely  gullible  and  Humphrey  perhaps  over-ambitious,  but  da  Costa  had  shown  less  honourable 
traits  of  character  and  his  misfortune  must  have  long  remained  tainted  with  'ignomy  and  dis- 
grace' in  the  minds  of  all  but  loyal  friends. 

Very  little  can  be  gleaned  of  da  Costa's  final  years.  He  had  drawn  up  his  will  many  years  earlier, 
on  13  December  1773,  and  he  left  everything  to  his  'dear  and  beloved  wife  Elizabeth  Mendes  da 
Costa  otherwise  Elizabeth  Skillman'  (not  witnessed  but  after  his  death  attested  by  Elizabeth 
Grigg  and  Charles  Westricher  -  Moc.  Lib.).  His  letters  break  off  in  the  volumes  of  correspondence 
in  1787  and  possibly  he  sold  them  and  some  or  all  of  his  other  books  and  manuscripts  to  Benjamin 
White  at  this  time.  The  catalogue  of  his  library  (DC.  Lib.)  shows  that  in  1782  he  had  something 
over  two  hundred  books,  as  well  as  pamphlets,  sale  catalogues  and  manuscripts,  but  there  are 
frequent  deletions,  presumably  as  he  parted  with  some  treasure  to  pay  a  bill.  Among  his  books 
was  a  copy  of  his  Natural  history  of  fossils  with  'interleaved  MSS  additions',  and  two  copies  of  the 
British  conchology  interleaved  and  annotated,  one  coloured  and  bound  in  two  volumes,  the  other 
plain  in  one  volume.  These  have  not  been  traced,  but  Donald  MacAlister  (in  Nance,  1935) 
recorded  an  interleaved  copy  of  the  first  inscribed  'Remarks  and  alterations  made  by  Mr  da  Costa 
and  copied  in  the  year  1781  by  James  Smirnove'  (but  did  not  say  where  it  was  located;  it  is,  in 
fact,  in  the  library  of  the  Geological  Society  of  London).  It  would  be  of  great  interest  to  locate 
other  annotated  books,  as  also  such  items  as  'A  folio  Copy  book  of  Accounts  Current  MSS', 
'A  folio  Copy  book  of  Litterary  Expenses  MSS'  and  'Copy  Old  Catalogues  of  my  Collection  of 
Animals  &  Vegetables'  (DC.  Lib.). 

Da  Costa  evidently  kept  up  as  best  he  could  with  the  scientific  and  antiquarian  communities, 
carefully  pinning  his  letters  on  to  the  blue  sheets  of  the  letter-books,  attending  natural  history 
sales,  lecturing  perhaps,  and  joining  in  the  discussions  once  a  month  at  19  Warwick  Street  where 
the  Society  for  Promoting  Natural  History  met  'on  the  Monday  before  full  moon  at  6  in  the 
evening'  (rule  book,  Linn.  Arch.).  His  few  recorded  addresses  (Arundel  Street,  3  Bedford  Street) 
were  around  Fleet  Street  and  the  Strand,  where  rents  were  not  too  high ;  there  were  compensations, 
however,  for  the  coffee-house  life,  booksellers  and  general  bustle  were  attractive  and  even  Dr 
Johnson  in  his  later  years  resisted  the  temptation  to  migrate  to  a  more  fashionable  part  of  town. 
Da  Costa's  final  address  was  463  Strand  as  recorded  in  the  1790  members  list  for  the  Society 
(Linn.  Arch.). 

In  May  1 791 ,  nearing  his  seventy-fifth  birthday,  da  Costa  died  at  his  lodgings  in  the  Strand  and 

15 


on  the  22nd  he  was  buried  at  the  Bethahaim  Velho  or  Old  Cemetery  of  the  Spanish  and  Portuguese 
Congregation  at  243  Mile  End  Road,  London  ( Barnett,  1 962 ;  see  also  Lysons,  1 795  :  478).  Custom 
would  have  required  Psalm  51,  David's  cry  of  repentance  -  a  broken  and  contrite  heart,  O  God, 
thou  wilt  not  despise.  Contrite  or  not,  da  Costa's  name  has  outlived  the  opprobrium  once  attached 
to  it  and  his  books  take  a  modest  but  not  insignificant  place  amongst  those  of  his  less  wayward 
contemporaries. 

The  Conchology 

The  Conchology,  or  natural  history  of  shells  is  in  no  way  a  fundamental  work,  but  it  merits  atten- 
tion for  its  illustration  of  shells  in  particular  collections,  some  of  which  are  types.  Its  authorship 
has  been  disputed,  not  very  thoroughly,  and  its  parts  have  never  been  dated.  The  authorship  and 
dating  can  now  be  cleared  up,  chiefly  on  the  basis  of  the  da  Costa  letters,  and  something  can  be 
said  of  the  illustrations. 

Authorship 

The  authorship  of  the  Conchology  cannot  be  deduced  from  the  work  itself.  The  title  page  offers  no 
clue,  the  work  being  merely  'By  a  Collector'.  The  Preface,  unsigned,  refers  to  an  'Editor'  and  also 
to  an  'Author'  in  terms  that  imply  that  these  were  not  the  same  person  ('the  Editor  begs  leave  to 
acquaint  the  curious  .  .  .'  while  'the  Author  thinks  it  is  his  duty  to  inform  them  .  .  .').  The  only 
names  given  on  the  title  page  are  those  of  the  printer  (T.  Jones,  in  Fetter  Lane)  and  of  the  three 
people  from  whom  the  work  could  be  bought:  Mr  B.  White,  Bookseller  in  Fleet  Street,  Mr 
Elmsley,  Bookseller  in  the  Strand,  and  Mr  Humphrey,  Dealer  in  shells  and  other  natural  curiosi- 
ties in  St  Martin's  Lane  near  Charing  Cross.  The  Preface  also  implies  that  neither  Humphrey 
nor  the  two  booksellers  acted  as  Editor.  Thus,  shells  for  description  are  solicited  from  other 
collectors  and  'if  they  will  honour  the  Editor  to  send  them  either  to  the  Booksellers  Messrs. 
White  and  Elmsley,  or  to  Mr  Humphrey,  to  be  conveyed  to  him  [i.e.  the  Editor],  he  will  return 
them  safe,  and  gratefully  acknowledge  the  favour  .  .  .'. 

It  is  clear  that  two  people  were  involved  in  producing  the  Conchology,  an  author  who  was  a 
collector,  and  an  editor,  the  latter  apparently  not  being  Humphrey  (who  also  by  implication  does 
not  admit  to  being  the  author  either).  As  shown  already  (see  p.  1),  some  writers  have  favoured 
da  Costa's  authorship,  while  others  have  settled  for  George  Humphrey. 

Support  for  Humphrey's  authorship  stems  in  part  from  his  claim  in  the  Museum  Humfredianum 
where  the  work  is  given  as  'HUMPHREY'S  Conchology'  (Humphrey,  1779  :  36th  day).  This  is 
repeated  in  the  Portland  Catalogue  (Anon.,  1786:  v),  which  includes  in  its  list  of  references 
'Humph.  Conch.  -  A  Conchology  or  Natural  History  of  Shells  published  by  Mr.  Humphrey, 
17  '  (i.e.  no  date  given).  Although  it  was  the  Rev.  John  Lightfoot  and  not  George  Humphrey  who 
compiled  the  Portland  Catalogue  (Dance,  1962),  da  Costa  noted  that  the  'natural  history  [was] 
made  by  George  Humphrey,  and  formed  or  corrected  by  the  late  Rev.  Mr  Lightfoot,  her  Grace's 
Chaplain'  (Add.  MS.  29867;  Nichols,  1812:  516).  The  reference  in  Humphrey's  own  sale  cata- 
logue obviously  carries  the  most  weight  since  there  is  no  doubt  that  Humphrey  himself  penned  it. 
In  fact,  Humphrey  had  seven  copies  of  the  Conchology  and,  ironically  perhaps,  da  Costa  purchased 
one  of  these -for  18  shillings  (Lot  82,  thirty-sixth  day  -  annotated  catalogue  in  Hope  Department, 
Oxford). 

Another  hint  of  Humphrey's  authorship  occurs  in  letters  between  himself  and  da  Costa  at  the 
time  that  the  Conchology  was  being  written.  Among  the  repositories  where  there  were  shells  for 
inclusion  in  the  work  was  the  British  Museum.  Humphrey  visited  and  found  that  it  was  necessary 
to  make  a  proper  application  to  the  Trustees  'in  order  to  see  the  Shells,  and  Books  relative  thereto' 
as  well  as  for  permission  for  an  artist  to  make  drawings.  He  then  asked  da  Costa  to  draft  out  such 
an  application  for  him  (April  1770,  DC.  Corr.).  A  copy  of  da  Costa's  draft  is  on  the  reverse  of 
Humphrey's  letter  and  it  ends  with  a  promise  that  the  applicant  (i.e.  Humphrey)  will  present  'a 
copy  of  his  intended  work  on  its  publication'.  This  letter  is  followed  by  Humphrey's  rewritten 
application,  which  says  that  he  will  acknowledge  the  courtesy  'by  humbly  presenting  a  Copy  of 
my  intended  work  on  its  publication'  (27  April  1770,  DC.  Corr.). 

16 


A  further  implication  that  Humphrey  was  the  author  comes  in  letters  between  Humphrey  and 
the  conchologist  and  collector  Henry  Seymer  (1745-1800).  Humphrey  apparently  sent  to  Seymer 
some  kind  of  advertisement  for  the  Conchology  and  the  latter  acknowledged  'your  Proposals, 
Feb.  1,  1769'  and  added  a  word  of  caution  on  the  'expense  and  time  your  'History  of  Shells'  will 
take  up'  (16  February  1769,  DC.  Corr. ;  also  ///.  Lit.  Hist.  4  :  772).  It  would  be  interesting  to  know 
whose  name  if  any  was  on  the  Proposal  since  'your'  could  be  singular  or  plural. 

Taken  together,  these  hints  would  seem  to  add  up  to  Humphrey's  authorship,  but  the  case  for 
da  Costa's  authorship  is  even  stronger.  In  the  light  of  what  follows,  Humphrey's  name  must  be 
seen  merely  as  a  device  for  concealing  da  Costa's  involvement  at  a  time  when  he  could  expect  little 
sympathy  from  certain  potential  subscribers  or  from  the  British  Museum,  the  Duchess  of  Portland 
or  others  who  might  supply  shells  for  description.  Prison  lectures  were  one  thing,  but  the  handling 
or  loan  of  often  rare  and  expensive  shells  might  not  be  entrusted  to  a  young  dealer  if  it  were 
known  of  his  association  with  a  man  of  da  Costa's  reputation. 

Nevertheless,  da  Costa  announced  his  authorship  to  at  least  a  few  people  since  Drury  told 
Pallas  that  da  Costa  'is  at  present  engaged  in  writing  a  history  of  shells  which  he  hopes  will  make 
its  appearance  this  summer'  (14  January  1770,  Drury  Corr.;  quoted  by  Cockerell,  1922  and  also 
by  Iredale,  1922  :  86,  who  took  this  as  evidence  of  da  Costa's  authorship).  To  Fothergill,  da  Costa 
at  first  referred  to  the  Conchology  as  a  joint  work,  sending  coloured  copies  of  parts  1  and  2  'as  a 
present  from  us  Editors';  but  two  months  later  he  made  it  his  own  by  dispatching  'No  3  of  my 
History  of  Shells'  (6  February  and  4  April  1771,  DC.  Corr.).  Unfortunately,  no  indication  of 
authorship  can  be  found  in  da  Costa's  own  library  catalogue,  in  which  the  only  possible  item  is  an 
undated  'New  Conchology'  with  manuscript  additions  (DC.  Lib.,  f.  7).  Although  this  is  remini- 
scent of  his  phrase  'a  new  anonymous  Conchology'  in  the  Elements  of  conchology  (p.  51),  the  latter 
work  is  not  listed  and  by  1781,  when  this  part  of  the  catalogue  was  drawn  up,  it  could  well  have 
been  dubbed  as  'new'  in  contrast  to  the  Conchology  often  years  earlier.  Johann  Schroter,  however, 
writing  only  a  few  years  after  the  Conchology  had  appeared,  attributed  it  to  da  Costa  and  made 
no  mention  of  Humphrey  (Schroter,  1774  :  15),  while  Chemnitz  (1795  :  181)  seemed  to  be  in  no 
doubt  about  the  authorship  when  he  wrote  'Da  Costa,  Conchology  or  Natural  History  of  Shells'. 

Perhaps  the  strongest  evidence  of  da  Costa's  authorship  (in  the  strict  sense  of  having  written  the 
descriptions)  comes  from  Humphrey  himself.  This  is  clearly  proclaimed  in  a  letter  from  Humphrey 
to  da  Costa  proposing  an  addition  to  plate  12.  He  assures  da  Costa  that  this  will  not  be  incon- 
venient since  'it  will  be  some  time  before  you  reach  so  far  with  the  Descriptions'  (1771,  ?  late 
July,  DC.  Corr.).  This  is  further  borne  out  in  comments  made  by  Humphrey  many  years  later  in 
a  letter  to  John  Timothy  Swainson  (cited  in  full  by  Jackson,  1937  -  who  wrongly  gave  William 
Swainson  as  the  recipient;  I  am  indebted  to  Nora  McMillan  for  pointing  out  this  error).  The 
letter,  dated  12  December  1815,  contained  a  detailed  list  of  the  Conchology  plates,  with  identi- 
fications and  comments  against  each  figure  (thus  most  useful  for  those  plates  which  lack  a  text). 

By  this  time,  Humphrey  had  established  his  reputation  and  had  no  hesitation  in  criticizing  the 
Conchology.  For  plate  2,  figure  3  he  noted  'Scahrosa.  Rough.  Country  Mediterranean.  Da  Costa 
has  omitted  this  in  his  Description'-and  indeed  the  text  for  figure  3  has  been  completely  forgotten; 
of  plate  3,  figure  10,  Humphrey  remarked  'DC.  confounds  it  with  the  Common  Limpet  and 
European  Auricula';  for  plate  3,  figure  12,  Humphrey  exclaimed  'How  DC.  came  to  call  it  the 
Thorny  I  can't  conjecture';  for  the  'Cracked  Limpet'  of  plate  4,  figure  2,  Humphrey  says  T  never 
saw  any  from  Falkland  Islands  but  a  very  small  one,  which  is  perforated  at  top'  -  whereas  in 
the  text  of  the  Conchology  the  'author'  states  categorically  T  have  also  seen  very  fine  ones  from 
Falkland  Islands  in  the  Atlantic  Seas'. 

Jackson  (1937)  made  the  curious  mistake  of  assuming  these  comments  to  be  directed,  not  at 
the  Conchology,  but  at  da  Costa's  British  conchology  (1778).  As  a  result,  Humphrey's  remarks 
seemed  quite  consistent  with  his  supposed  authorship  of  the  Conchology,  whereas  in  fact  they 
would  be  quite  absurd,  as  Jackson  would  have  realized  immediately.  However,  Jackson  was  then 
able  to  assign  authorship  of  the  Conchology  to  Humphrey,  largely  based  on  Humphrey's  phrase 
'the  Patella  published  by  me'  which  appears  at  the  beginning  of  the  letter,  together  with  the 
annotation  'Humphrey's  Patella  etc'  on  the  back  of  J.  T.  Swainson's  copy  of  the  Conchology. 
Salisbury  (1945  :  138-9)  spotted  Jackson's  mistake  and,  realizing  the  contradiction  between 

17 


Humphrey's  comments  and  his  supposed  authorship,  unhesitatingly  gave  authorship  of  the 
Conchology  to  da  Costa. 

Da  Costa's  authorship  of  the  parallel  French  texts  seems  certain  in  view  of  the  very  similar 
translations  that  he  made  for  Dru  Drury's  Illustrations.  His  close  involvement  in  the  project  is 
quite  clear  from  the  letters  between  Humphrey  and  himself,  many  of  which  will  be  mentioned 
below  in  dealing  with  the  dating  of  the  work  and  its  illustrations.  Finally,  if  there  was  indeed  an 
editor  and  an  author,  it  is  much  more  likely  that  the  author  was  the  one  who  could  not  admit  to 
his  authorship,  while  the  editor  was  the  one  who  was  free  to  negotiate  specimens  and  illustrations. 

A  case  can  also  be  made  for  considering  the  Conchology  a  joint  work,  in  the  sense  of  joint 
authorship.  Da  Costa,  after  all,  was  in  prison  and  the  book  could  not  have  been  produced  without 
outside  help.  Humphrey  evidently  organized  the  specimens  and  the  illustrations  and  dealt  with 
the  publishers,  sending  da  Costa  at  least  one  account  of  the  sales  (12  April  1772,  DC.  Corr.). 
The  first  intimation  of  a  partnership  comes  in  a  brochure  in  French  (in  Humphrey's  and  not  da 
Costa's  writing)  addressed  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences  in  Paris,  and  it  states : 

Nous  avons  l'honneur  de  vous  envoyer  les  premieres  feuilles  [Enluminees  -  added  by  da 
Costa]  d'un  ouvrage  dont  vous  donnerons  chaque  mois  un  pareil  nombre  .  .  . 

Below  this  da  Costa  added, 

Londres  ce  20th  Decembre  de  1770 
Les  Editeurs 

Chez  Mons.  Humphrey  dans  St  Martin's  Lane,  pres 
de  Charing  Cross,  Londres 

(20  December  1770,  DC.  Corr.) 

This  formula  is  also  followed  in  a  note,  possibly  in  Humphrey's  hand,  at  the  top  of  parts  1  and 
3  of  one  copy  of  the  Conchology  (provenance  unknown)  where  it  is  stated :  'Presented  by  the 
Editors'  (bound  copy  in  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  with  end  papers  but  top  of  title  page  for 
part  2  trimmed  off).  Some  years  later,  in  the  Elements  of  conchology,  da  Costa  conferred  author- 
ship on  these  editors,  saying  that  'the  authors  have  laid  it  aside'  (da  Costa,  1776 :  52). 

Once  again,  this  cannot  be  taken  at  its  face  value  since  the  letters  show  that  da  Costa's  involve- 
ment did  not  stop  short  merely  at  the  descriptions.  Of  plate  4,  Humphrey  sent  two  proofs  and  in 
a  strangely  formal  letter  said  that  'Mr  DC.  will  be  pleased  to  number  and  return  [symbol  for  per] 
bearer'  (2  October,  1770  DC.  Corr.).  Again,  Humphrey  deferred  to  da  Costa's  opinion  on  the 
identification  of  shells.  The  correct  determination  of  the  'unperforated  ear'  has  been  mentioned 
earlier,  but  Humphrey  also  consulted  da  Costa  on  a  dozen  new  species  brought  back  from  Captain 
Cook's  first  voyage  (1771,  ?  late  July,  DC.  Corr.).  Even  the  choice  of  subjects  for  the  plates  was 
left  to  da  Costa,  Humphrey  sending  across  various  books  and  saying  'It  lies  with  you  to  settle  for 
the  8th  plate  which  is  to  contain  all  the  ears'  (6  March  1771,  DC.  Corr.).  Da  Costa's  responsibility 
for  this  is  emphasized  by  Humphrey's  later  criticisms  of  figures  copied  from  other  people's  works 
(letter  to  Swainson  cited  above). 

Joint  authorship  could  also  be  inferred  from  the  slight  stylistic  difference  between  descriptions 
and  the  notes  that  follow,  the  former  being  impersonal  in  most  (but  not  all)  cases,  the  latter  being 
in  the  first  person.  Thus,  'Mr  Da  Costa  found  them  [a  species  of  Patella]  in  great  quantities  .  .  .'. 
while  in  the  note  it  says  T  do  not  find  it  described,  or  even  mentioned,  by  any  author'  (text  for 
plate  1,  figure  10).  On  another  occasion  (plate  4,  figure  13),  the  description  says  'the  only  one  in 
the  British  Museum',  while  the  note  reads  'In  the  same  noble  Collection  I  observed  some  small 
Limpets  not  above  one  Quarter  of  an  inch  long'. 

In  the  face  of  Humphrey's  own  attribution  of  the  descriptions  to  da  Costa,  one  might  suppose 
that  the  notes  were  afterthoughts  added  by  Humphrey.  This  could  be  the  case  for  the  shorter 
notes,  but  there  is  some  doubt  in  the  case  of  the  Black  Limpet  (plate  1,  figure  8),  in  which  there  is 
a  long  and  detailed  criticism  of  Michel  Adanson  (1727-1806)  and  his  synonymy  of  several  species 
because  of  similarities  in  soft  anatomy,  regardless  of  shell  characters.  As  noted  earlier,  Gray 
(1858)  referred  to  Humphrey  as  a  'comparatively  uneducated  person'  and  Humphrey  himself 
admitted  in  the  Preface  to  the  Museum  Calonnianum  sale  catalogue  that  the  editor  'hopes  that  his 

18 


confession  of  being  but  little  acquainted  with  the  learned  languages  will  be  received  as  an  apology 
for  such  improprieties  in  the  generic  or  specific  names  as  he  fears  will  be  found'  (Humphrey, 
1797 :  v).  On  the  other  hand,  Gray  also  found  Humphrey  'far  in  advance  of  the  state  of  natural 
history  of  his  time'  (Gray,  1858),  while  Swainson  (1840b  :  21-22)  simply  could  not  heap  enough 
praise  on  Humphrey's  arrangement  of  shells  in  the  Museum  Calonnianum:  it  was  an  'entirely 
novel  and  very  remarkable  plan  ...  a  most  extensive  improvement  upon  everything  of  the  kind 
which  had  hitherto  been  done  ...  as  far  exceeds  that  of  Linnaeus,  as  Lister's  exceeds  Klein';  and 
if  that  was  not  enough,  he  concluded  'As  a  purely  conchological  system,  this  was  unquestionably 
the  best  and  most  original  of  any  that  had  appeared  since  the  revival  of  learning'.  Whether  this 
second  Aristotle  deserved  such  praise  is  a  matter  of  opinion ;  da  Costa,  after  all,  was  given  the 
cognomen  'Plinius  IV.  In  fact,  Dall  (1889  :  301)  gave  the  real  credit  for  the  Museum  Calonnianum 
-or  presumably  the  exhibition  catalogue  of  1788  on  which  it  was  based  -  to  Christian  Hwass 
'whose  manuscripts  (by  the  aid  of  E.  M.  da  Costa,  an  English  writer  on  shells)'  were  then  used  by 
Humphrey.  Although  Iredale  (1937  :  417)  rejected  this,  pointing  to  the  evident  lack  of  the  'learned 
languages'  shown  in  the  catalogue,  there  is  still  the  impression  that  the  passage  on  Adanson  in 
the  Conchology  is  more  consistent  with  the  work  of  a  man  who  went  on  to  write  two  books  on 
conchology  than  with  one  who  merely  published  catalogues  and  a  brief  four-page  note  on  the 
gizzard  of  Bulla  lignaria  (Humphrey,  1794). 

Finally,  it  can  be  noted  that  the  idea  of  the  Conchology  appears  to  have  originated  with  da 
Costa.  Two  years  before  the  Proposal  was  issued,  Drury  wrote  to  Pallas  that  'Mr  Da  Costa  is 
going  to  publish  plates  of  nondescript  animals  -  shells,  Insects,  etc.  in  periodical  numbers,  five 
plates  with  their  descriptions  being  a  complete  number'  (12  November  1767,  Drury  Corr. ;  also 
Cockerell,  1922  :  70).  It  seems  likely  that  the  Conchology  stemmed  from  this  larger  scheme,  being 
later  pared  down  by  force  of  circumstances. 

Humphrey's  role  in  the  Conchology  seems  to  have  been  more  akin  to  that  of  an  editor.  Thus,  he 
arranged  for  the  illustrations  to  be  done  (perhaps  paying  for  the  artists),  saw  the  book  through  the 
press,  and  kept  a  watchful  eye  on  sales.  Da  Costa,  on  the  other  hand,  probably  conceived  the 
project,  certainly  wrote  the  descriptions,  made  the  French  translations,  chose  some,  if  not  all,  of 
the  species  to  be  illustrated,  identified  material  to  be  included,  and  collated  the  figures  with  the 
text.  No  doubt  Humphrey  put  a  lot  of  work  into  the  book,  but  it  seems  reasonable  to  regard  da 
Costa  as  its  true  author. 

Illustrations 

The  Conchology  has  12  plates,  with  between  11  and  27  numbered  figures  on  each  (or  up  to  33 
actual  drawings  when  shells  are  illustrated  twice  on  the  same  plate).  Henry  Seymer  had  supposed 
that  they  could  not  have  more  than  five  shells  on  each  plate,  and  if  26  genera  with  on  average  50 
species  were  to  be  figured,  then  a  monthly  issue  of  two  plates  would  take  nearly  five  and  a  half 
years;  he  advised  an  issue  every  fortnight  and  then  'persons  almost  of  any  age  might  hope  to  see 
the  completion  of  it'  (Seymer  to  Humphrey,  16  February  1771,  DC.  Corr.;  also  ///.  Lit.  Hist. 
4  :  773).  The  advice  was  not  heeded  and  in  any  case  four  plates  had  already  been  issued  by  then. 

The  first  four  plates  were  signed  'J.  Wicksteed  Jun.  del'.  This  was  James  Wicksteed  (1718-91) 
from  Dublin,  who  later  worked  in  Bath  and  then  London  (Benezit,  1966 :  736).  He  exhibited  at 
the  Royal  Academy  from  1779  to  1824  and  is  given  by  Graves  (1906  :  263)  as  a  gem  engraver  who 
showed  mainly  portraits  (Wellington,  Johnson,  etc.).  There  is  no  mention  of  his  name  in  the 
Humphrey/da  Costa  correspondence,  but  in  a  single  letter  of  1757  addressed  to  'Mr  James 
Wicksteed  (Seal  Engraver)  at  Bath'  da  Costa  states  that  he  had  sent  him  a  copy  of  the  History  of 
fossils  and  hopes  that  Wicksteed  will  oblige  with  a  second  half-guinea  subscription  for  the 
remainder  of  the  book  (4  October  1757,  DC.  Corr.).  Thus,  da  Costa  had  known  Wicksteed  for 
perhaps  fifteen  years  and  may  have  already  approached  him  in  1767  when  he  planned  the  series  of 
plates  mentioned  by  Drury  to  Pallas. 

If  the  plates  were  drawn  in  the  order  that  they  were  published,  then  Humphrey's  brother 
William  was  the  second  artist  to  be  employed  on  the  Conchology.  William  Humphrey  drew  for 
plates  5  and  7  and  the  first  record  of  his  involvement  in  the  project  comes  from  George  Humphrey's 
application  of  27  April  1770  for  his  brother  to  accompany  him  to  the  British  Museum  as  his 

19 


artist  (Humphrey  to  da  Costa,  DC.  Corr.).  In  asking  da  Costa  to  draft  out  this  application, 
Humphrey  had  added  'Leave  should  also  be  asked  for  a  person  (my  Brother)  to  be  with  me  to 
draw  any  particular  Shell'  (April  1770,  DC.  Corr.).  There  is  no  indication  in  the  letter  why  William 
Humphrey  was  employed  at  this  stage  or  why  he  did  not  continue  with  the  later  plates.  He  was, 
in  fact,  an  extremely  competent  mezzotint  engraver  and  had  already  (1765)  won  the  prize  of  the 
Society  of  Artists  for  an  engraving  after  Rembrandt  (Benezit,  1966 :  29),  but  he  exhibited  only 
once  at  the  Academy  (as  an  Honourable  Exhibitor  in  1793  -  see  Graves,  1906  :  193). 

The  third  and  probably  the  best  artist  to  work  on  the  Conchology  was  Peter  Brown,  who  later 
turned  increasingly  to  flower  paintings  and  became  Botanical  Painter  to  the  then  Prince  of  Wales 
(Benezit,  1966  :  162).  He  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  between  1770  and  1791  and  his  address 
in  the  early  1770's  was  'At  Mrs  Munt's  milliner  16  Portland  St.'  (Graves,  1905  :  311).  Among  his 
earlier  pictures  were  'Two  drawings  of  shells'  exhibited  in  1777,  possibly  originals  from  the 
British  conchology,  for  which  he  did  plates  1-2  and  4-17 ;  they  are  referred  to  in  a  letter  from  Brown 
to  da  Costa  requesting  permission  'to  Exhibit  two  of  your  drawings  of  shells,  there  is  room  for 
two,  I  think  it  would  be  an  advantage  to  your  Publication  &  would  much  oblige  me'  (16  April 
1777,  DC.  Corr.,  the  only  Brown  letter). 

Plates  8  to  12  of  the  published  parts  of  the  Conchology  are  by  Brown,  but  these  well  outrun  the 
text,  which  stops  short  in  the  middle  of  figure  2  of  plate  5 ;  as  Humphrey  remarked  to  da  Costa 
'great  fault'  was  found  by  Elmsley  'that  the  Figures  exceed  the  Descriptions  so  greatly'  (12  April 
1771,  DC.  Corr.).  In  fact,  Brown  went  on  to  draw  four  more  plates,  but  these  were  never  pub- 
lished. These  four  signed  plates,  together  with  the  signed  originals  of  plates  8  and  9,  are  now 
bound  in  with  one  and  a  half  copies  of  the  Conchology  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History). 
Brown  was  an  excellent  artist  and  the  plates  give  little  clue  to  the  delicacy  of  his  originals.  A  note 
in  the  book  (in  pencil)  states  'Six  loose  plates  added  May  1929'.  These  drawings,  which  are  on 
parchment,  are  probably  part  of  the  'Ten  original  drawings  on  vellum  by  Brown  (5  unpublished)' 
listed  as  Lot  86  on  the  thirty-sixth  day  of  the  Museum  Humfredianum  sale.  In  the  Hope  Depart- 
ment copy  of  the  catalogue  this  lot  (p.  168)  is  annotated  'DC  for  Dr  Fothergill'  and  sixteen  guineas 
was  paid  for  it.  John  Fothergill's  library  and  paintings  were  sold  at  auction  by  Leigh  &  Sotheby  in 
April/May  1781,  and  the  ten  Brown  drawings  appear  as  Lot  72  on  the  eighth  day.  The  annotated 
sale  catalogue  in  the  British  Library  shows  that  they  were  bought  by  'Dobello'  for  eight  pounds. 
This  is  probably  a  mis-writing  for  'Rebello',  who  also  bought  an  earlier  lot,  and  would  be  the  'D. 
Alves  Rebello'  who  was  a  member  of  the  Society  for  Promoting  Natural  History  (Linn.  Arch.). 
I  have  been  unable  to  find  out  when  Rebello  relinquished  the  drawings;  they  may  have  come  to 
the  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  through  Alexander  Reynell  (Peter  Dance,  in  litt.). 

The  plates  of  the  Conchology  were  all  engraved  by  Peter  Mazell,  an  excellent  engraver  who 
worked  also  for  Thomas  Pennant  and  others  and  whose  best  work  is  probably  seen  in  Cordiner's 
Remarkable  ruins  and  romantic  prospects  in  North  Britain.  Mazell  was  sympathetic  to  natural 
history  subjects  and  himself  exhibited  two  flower  paintings  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1797  (Graves, 
1906 :  220).  He  is  only  once  mentioned  by  name  in  the  Humphrey /da  Costa  correspondence, 
Humphrey  saying  that  'Mazelle  has  promised  me  the  7th  plate  next  Monday'  (12  April  1771, 
DC.  Corr.). 

It  is  disappointing  that  more  cannot  be  gleaned  of  the  history  of  the  Conchology  illustrations 
since  the  employment  of  a  third  artist  by  the  time  of  the  eighth  plate  could  imply  dissatisfaction 
over  the  first  two  artists  or,  conversely,  their  rejection  of  the  contract  because  of  the  haste  required 
or  the  lack  of  payment.  There  is  a  hint  that  Humphrey's  brother  was  not  satisfactory  in  a  letter 
from  Humphrey  to  da  Costa  in  which  he  says  that  'the  Masks  which  are  for  the  7th  plate  .  .  .  have 
been  Drawn  twice,  tho'  some  of  them  must  be  redrawn'  (6  March  1771,  DC.  Corr.). 


Dating 

Like  many  other  works  of  this  type  and  period,  no  dates  are  given  on  the  parts  of  the  Conchology. 
The  title  page  is  a  wrapper  of  blue  paper,  of  which  those  for  parts  1  and  3  (two  of  the  latter)  are 
bound  in  with  the  coloured  copies  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History);  the  wrapper  for  part  6 
is  in  the  British  Library  (Joseph  Banks'  copy,  uncoloured,  possibly  inscribed  but  top  of  wrapper 


20 


trimmed).  Schroter  (1774  :  1 56)  seems  to  include  'a  Londres  1771'  in  the  title,  but  this  is  not  printed 
on  the  wrapper.  Authors  since  then  have  variously  dated  the  work  1770-71  or  1771-72. 

The  most  direct  dating,  unfortunately  only  of  parts  1  and  3,  is  that  inscribed  on  the  wrappers  of 
the  incomplete  copy  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History).  The  first  reads  'Presented  by  the 
Editors  Jan.  18,  1771'  and  the  second  'Presented  by  the  Editors  [May  31  deleted]  June  14  1771'. 
According  to  the  wrapper,  the  work  was  to  be  issued  in  monthly  parts  containing  two  plates  each. 
The  text  was  obviously  meant  to  keep  pace  with  the  plates,  but  it  breaks  off  in  the  middle  of  plate 
5  and  the  remaining  six  plates  seem  to  have  been  issued  without  text. 

The  letters  between  Humphrey  and  da  Costa  in  the  British  Library  provide  the  only  other 
method  of  dating  the  work.  The  result  is  shown  in  Table  1,  which  places  the  first  five  parts  between 
December  1770  and  August  1771,  the  sixth  and  final  part  presumably  being  later  in  1771  but  not 
in  1772.  The  earliest  dates  for  each  part  can  be  summarized  as: 

Part  1,  pis  1  and  2         20  December  1 770  Part  4,  pis  7  and  8  7  June  1771 

Part  2,  pis  3  and  4  6  February  1771  Part  5,  pis  9  and  10         5  August  1771 

Part  3,  pis  5  and  6  4  April  1771  Part  6,  pis  11  and  12        ?  October  1771 

Part  2  followed  part  1  after  an  interval  of  just  over  a  month,  but  there  was  a  delay  over  part  3 
and  da  Costa  must  have  taken  Humphrey  to  task  over  this.  The  latter  replied  'We  are  not  in  so 
bad  a  pickle  as  you  imagine  (tho'  bad  enough)'  (6  March  1771,  DC.  Corr.).  Thereafter,  the  parts 
appeared  every  other  month,  although  the  text  had  broken  off  in  the  third  part  at  p.  26.  Jackson 
(1937)  supposed  that  Humphrey  and  da  Costa  quarrelled  and  thus  the  work  was  never  completed, 
but  according  to  da  Costa  (1776  :  52)  the  work  was  laid  aside  for  lack  of  support.  It  remains  now 
something  of  a  literary  curiosity  and  a  record  of  how  a  once  prominent  man  employed  his  time 
in  a  debtor's  prison. 


Table  1 


Part  1  (plates  1  and  2,  both  by  J.  Wicksteed) 
20  Dec.  1770    First  sheets  to  Paris  (DC.  Corr.  5 :  229) 
18  Jan.   1771     'Presented  by  the  Editors'  (Brit.  Mus.  (Nat.  Hist.)  copy) 
6  Feb.  1771     Coloured  copy  to  Fothergill  (DC.  Corr.  4 :  163) 
12  Apr.  1771     One  plain  and  four  coloured  copies  sold  by  Elmsley  (DC.  Corr.  5  :  232) 

Part  2  (plates  3  and  4,  both  by  J.  Wicksteed) 

2  Oct.  1770    Two  proofs  of  plate  4  to  da  Costa  for  checking  (DC.  Corr.  5  :  228) 
6  Feb.  1771     Two  coloured  copies  to  Fothergill  (DC.  Corr.  4 :  163) 
12  Apr.  1771     One  plain  and  two  coloured  copies  sold  by  Elmsley  (DC.  Corr.  5  :  232) 

Part  3  (plate  5  by  W.  Humphrey,  plate  6  by  J.  Wicksteed) 
24  Jan.    1770    W.  Humphrey  not  yet  begun  drawings  (DC.  Corr.  5  :  223) 

27  Apr.  1770    Application  for  W.  Humphrey  to  draw  shells  at  British  Museum  (DC.  Corr.  5 :  227) 
6  Mar.  1771     Plate  6  engraved,  plate  5  in  a  week  or  eight  days  (DC.  Corr.  5  :  230) 

4  Apr.  1771     Three  coloured  copies  to  Fothergill  (DC.  Corr.  4  :  168) 
14  Jun.    1771     'Presented  by  the  Editors'  (Brit.  Mus.  (Nat.  Hist.)  copy) 

Part  4  (plate  7  by  W.  Humphrey,  plate  8  by  P.  Brown) 

6  Mar.  1771     Plate  7  drawn,  redrawn,  but  needs  corrections;  de  Costa  to  choose  subjects  for  plate  ! 

(DC.  Corr.  5  :  230) 
12  Apr.  1771     Plate  7  promised  by  engraver  'next  Monday'  (DC.  Corr.  5  :  232) 
18  May  1771     Forster  asks  if  published  (DC.  Corr.  4 :  1 14) 

7  Jun.    1771     Two  copies  to  Fothergill  (DC.  Corr.  4  :  163) 

Part  5  (plates  9  and  10,  both  by  P.  Brown) 

5  Aug.  1771     Forster  has  received  copy  (DC.  Corr.  4:117) 

Part  6  (plates  11  and  12,  both  by  P.  Brown) 
late  Jul.  1771     Humphrey  to  consult  da  Costa  on  contents  of  plate  12  (DC.  Corr.  5  :  231) 

21 


Acknowledgements 

I  am  particularly  grateful  to  Mr  Peter  Dance  (National  Museum  of  Wales),  not  only  for  en- 
couraging me  to  explore  a  corner  of  his  domain,  but  for  drawing  my  attention  to  the  most 
important  of  all  da  Costa  sources,  the  letters  in  the  British  Library.  For  help  with  the  Jewish 
records,  I  am  indebted  to  Mr  Alfred  Rubens  (Chairman,  the  Jewish  Library)  and  Mr  R.  Finkin 
(Mocatta  Library).  Among  those  who  have  so  kindly  mined  information  for  me  have  been  Mr 
Gavin  Bridson  (Linnean  Society),  Dr  Helen  Brock  (University  of  Glasgow),  Mr  John  Hopkins 
(Society  of  Antiquaries),  Mr  John  Mallet  (Victoria  &  Albert  Museum)  and  Mrs  Kate  Way  of  our 
Mollusca  Section.  Finally,  my  sincere  thanks  to  Dr  Alex  Keller  (University  of  Leicester)  for  his 
enthusiasm  and  help. 

While  this  paper  was  in  press,  I  received  a  typescript  with  almost  the  same  title  and  conclusions 
by  Nora  McMillan;  with  great  generosity  she  withdrew  her  work  and  allowed  me  to  use  several 
further  references  that  I  had  overlooked. 


References 

Anon.  1786.  A  catalogue  of  the  Portland  Museum,  lately  the  property  of  the  Duchess  Dowager  of  Portland, 

deceased:  which  will  be  sold  by  auction  .  .  .  London,  194  pp.  (compiled  by  the  Rev.  John  Lightfoot  fide 

Dance,  1962). 
Barnett,  L.  D.  1949.  Bevis  Marks  Records,  being  contributions  to  the  history  of  the  Spanish  and  Portuguese 

congregation  in  London,  part  2.  -  Abstracts  of  the  Ketubot  or  marriage-contracts  of  the  congregation 

from  earliest  times  until  1837.  Oxford  University  Press,  161  pp. 
Barnett,  R.  D.  1962.  The  burial  register  of  the  Spanish  and  Portuguese  Jews,  London  1657-1735.  Misc. 

Jewish  Hist.  Soc.  England,  pt  6  :  1-72. 
Benezit,  J.  1 966.  Dictionnaire  critique  et  documentaire  des  peintres,  sculpteurs,  dessinateurs  et  graveurs  .  .  . 

(nouv.  ed.),  Libraire  Grund,  18  vols  (Peter  Brown  -  2  :  162;  William  Humphrey  -  5  :  29;  Peter  Mazell  - 

6 :  23 ;  James  Wicksteed  -  18 :  736). 
Carswell,  J.  1950.  The  prospector:  being  the  life  and  times  of  Rudolph  Erich  Raspe  (1737-1794).  Cresset 

Press,  London,  278  pp. 
Chemnitz,  J.  H.  1795.  Neues  systematisches  conchylien-Cabinet,  11,  Nurnberg,  310  pp. 
Cockerel!,  T.  D.  A.  1922.  Dm  Drury,  an  eighteenth  century  entomologist.  Sci.  Monthly  (Jan.) :  67-82. 
Corner,  B.  C.  &  Booth,  C.  C.  1971.  Chain  of  friendship.  Selected  letters  of  Dr.  John  Fothergill  of  London, 

1735-1780.  Belknap  Press  of  Harvard  University  Press.  538  pp. 
Costa,  E.  M.  da.  1757.  A  natural  history  of  fossils,  vol.  1,  part  1.  L.  Davis  &  C.  Reymers,  London,  294  pp. 

(interleaved  and  annotated  copy  reported  by  MacAlister,  1935;  in  Geological  Society  library). 
1 776.  Elements  of  conchology :  or  an  introduction  to  the  knowledge  of  shells.  Benjamin  White,  London, 

318  pp. 
1778a.  Syllabus  of  a  course  of  lectures  on  fossils.  London,  4  pp.  (dated  9  October  1778;  copy  in 

da  Costa,  1757  in  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  Palaeontology  Library;  see  also  Eyles,  1969). 
1778b.  Historia  naturalis  testaceorum  Britanniae,  or  the  British  conchology;  containing  the  descriptions 

and  other  particulars  of  natural  history  of  the  shells  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland:  illustrated  with  figures. 

In  English  and  French.  Millan,  B.  White,  Elmsley  &  Robson,  London,  254  pp.  +  index. 
[Cronstedt,  A.]  1758.  Mineralogie:  eller  Mineral-Rikets  upstallning.  Stockholm  (issued  anonymously). 
Cronstedt,  A.  1770.  An  essay  towards  a  system  of  mineralogy  .  .  .  translated  from  the  original  Swedish,  with 

notes  by  Gustav  von  Engestrom.  To  which  is  added,  a  treatise  on  the  pocket-laboratory  .  .  .  The  whole 

revised  and  corrected,  with  some  additional  notes,  by  Emanuel  Mendes  da  Costa.  Edw.  &  Ch.  Dilly, 

London,  329  pp.  (plus  an  Appendix  by  M.  T.  Brunnich,  24  pp.). 
Dall,  W.  H.  1889.  Report  on  the  Mollusca  -  Part  II.  Gastropoda  and  Scaphopoda.  In  Reports  on  the 

results  of  dredging,  under  the  supervision  of  Alexander  Agassiz,  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  (1877-78)  and 

in  the  Caribbean  Sea  (1879-80),  by  the  U.S.  Coast  Survey  Steamer  'Blake' Bull.  Mus.  comp.  Zool. 

Harvard  18:  1-492. 
Dance,  P.  1962.  The  authorship  of  the  Portland  Catalogue  (1786).  /.  Soc.  Biblphy  not.  Hist.  4  (1)  :  30-34. 
1966.  Shell  collecting.  An  illustrated  history.  Faber  &  Faber,  344  pp. 

22 


Dawson,  W.  R.  1949.  Some  eighteenth  century  conchologists.  /.  Conch.  23  :  44-47. 

1958.  The  Banks  letters.  A  calendar  of  the  manuscript  correspondence  of  Sir  Joseph  Banks  preserved 

in  the  British  Museum  {Natural  History)  and  other  collections  in  Great  Britain.  Trustees,  British  Museum 

(Natural  History),  965  pp. 
Dillwyn,  L.  W.  1817.  A  descriptive  catalogue  of  recent  shells,  arranged  according  to  the  Linnaean  method; 

with  particular  attention  to  the  synonymy,  1  and  2.  John  &  Arthur  Arch,  London,  1092  pp. 
Drury,  D.  1770-82.  Illustrations  of  natural  history.  Wherein  are  exhibited  upwards  of  two  hundred  and  forty 

figures  of  exotic  insects,  according  to  their  different  genera  .  .  .  to  which  is  added  a  translation  into  French. 

B.  White,  London,  3  Vols  (vol.  1,  130  pp.,  50  pis,  1770;  vol.  2,  90  pp.,  50  pis,  1773;  vol.  3,  76  pp.,  50  pis, 

1782;  French  translations  by  da  Costa  for  vols  1,  2  and  perhaps  also  3). 
Eyles,  V.  A.  1969.  The  extent  of  geological  knowledge  in  the  eighteenth  century,  and  the  methods  by 

which  it  was  diffused,  pp.  159-183  in  Schneer,  C.  J.  (Editor),  Toward  a  history  of  geology,  M.I.T.  Press, 

Harvard  (p.  178,  author  has  a  copy  of  da  Costa's  lecture  Syllabus  of  1778). 
Farrer,  K.  E.  [1976,  but  undated].  Letters  ofJosiah  Wedgewood,  2  (1771-1780).  E.  M.  Morten,  Manchester, 

605  pp.  (reprint  of  original  1903  edition). 
Fox,  R.  D.  1919.  Dr  John  Fothergill  and  his  friends.  Chapters  in  eighteenth  century  life.  Macmillan  &  Co., 

London,  434  pp. 
Goodwin,  G.  1887.  Emanuel  Mendes  da  Costa,  pp.  271-272  in  Dictionary  of  national  biography,  12. 

Smith,  Elder  &  Co.,  London,  457  pp. 
Graves,  A.  1905-6.  The  Royal  Academy  of  Arts.  A  complete  dictionary  of  contributors  and  their  work  from 

the  foundation  in  1769  to  1904.    Henry  Graves  &  Co.,  George  Bell  &  Sons,  London,  8  vols  (Peter 

Brown-l:311,  1905;  William  Humphrey -4:  193,  1906;  Peter  Mazell-5 :  220;  James  Wicksteed- 

8 :  263). 
Gray,  J.  E.  1858.  On  the  families  of  the  Aspergillidae,  Gastrochaenidae  and  Humphreyiadae.  Proc.  zool. 

Soc.Lond.:  307-318. 
Hoare,  M.  E.  1976.  The  tactless  philosopher.  Johann  Reinhold  Forster  1729-1798.  Hawthorn  Press,  Mel- 
bourne, 419  pp. 
Humphrey,  G.  1779.  Museum  Humfredianum.  A  catalogue  of  the  large  and  valuable  museum  of  Mr  George 

Humphrey;  which  is  presumed  to  be  the  most  capital  of  the  kind  ever  offered  to  public  sale  in  this  kingdom. 

. .  .  S.  Paterson,  London,  168  pp.  (only  three  copies  known  -  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  Hope 

Department  in  Oxford  and  Oslo  University). 
1794.  Account  of  the  gizzard  of  the  shell  called  by  Linnaeus  Bulla  lignaria.  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond. 

2: 15-18. 
1797.  Museum  Calonnianum.  Specification  of  the  various  articles  which  compose  the  magnificent 

museum  of  natural  history  collected  by  M.  de  Calonne  in  France.  London,  84  pp. 
Iredale,  T.  1915.  On  Humphrey's  Conchology.  Proc.  Malac.  Soc.  Lond.  11 :  307-309. 

1922.  Book  notes.  Proc.  Malac.  Soc.  Lond.  15  :  78-92. 

1937.   The  truth  about  the  Museum  Calonnianum.  Festschr.fi  Embrik  Strand,  Riga,  3  :  408-419. 

Jackson,  J.  W.  1 937.  A  letter  from  George  Humphrey  to  William  Swainson,  1815.7.  Conch.  Lond.  20  :  332- 

337. 
Lyons,  H.  1944.  The  Royal  Society,  1660-1940.  A  history  of  its  administration  under  its  charters.  Cambridge 

University  Press,  354  pp. 
Lysons,  D.  1795.  The  environs  of  London:  being  an  historical  account  of  the  towns,  villages,  and  hamlets, 

within  twelve  miles  of  that  capital:  interspersed  with  biographical  anecdotes,  3,  County  of  Middlesex. 

T.  Cadell  &  W.  Davies,  London,  706  pp. 
MacAlister,  D.  1935.  Comment  in  Nance,  E.  M.  Soaprock  licences.  Trans.  Engl.  Ceramics  Circle  No.  3  : 

73-84. 
Macky,  J.  1722.  A  journey  through  England.  In  familiar  letters  from  a  gentleman  here,  to  his  friend  abroad, 

2.  J.  Pemberton,  London,  xx+239+xxx  pp. 
Maty,  M.  1752.  [Report  on  the  subscription  brochure  for  da  Costa's  Natural  history  of  fossils.]  Journal 

Britannique,  The  Hague,  7  :  236-238. 
Maton,  W.  G.  &  Racket,  T.  1804.  An  historical  account  of  testaceological  writers.    Trans.  Linn.  Soc. 

Lond.  7:  119-244. 
Meteyard,  E.  1865-6.  The  life  ofJosiah  Wedgewood  from  his  private  correspondence  and  family  papers  .   .   . 

2  vols.  Hurst  &  Blackett,  London,  504  +  643  pp. 
Nance,  E.  M.  1935.  Soaprock  licences.  Trans.  Engl.  Ceramics  Circle  No.  3  :  73-84. 
Nichols,  J.  1812a.  Familiae  Mendesianae  &  Da  Costianae.  Gents  Mag.  82  (1) :  21-24. 
1812b.  Notes  and  anecdotes  of  literati,  collectors,  &c.  from  a  MS.  by  the  late  Mendes  de  Costa,  and 

collected  between  1747  and  1788.  Gents  Mag.  82  (1) :  205-207  and  513-517. 

23 


—  1812-1816.  Literary  anecdotes  of  the  eighteenth  century;  comprising  biographical  memoirs  of  William 
Bowyer,  printer,  F.S.A.  and  many  of  his  learned  friends.  .  .  .  Nichols,  son  &  Bentley,  London,  9  vols 
(index  in  vol.  7,  published  in  two  parts,  the  first  covering  vols  1-6,  the  second  vols  8  and  9). 

1817-31.  Illustrations  of  the  literary  history  of  the  eighteenth  century,  consisting  of  authentic  memoirs 


and  original  letters  of  eminent  persons.  Nichols,  son  &  Bentley,  London,  6  vols. 
Roding,  P.  F.  1798.  Museum  Boltenianum  sive  catalogus  cimeliorUm  et  trihus  regnis  naturae.  Pars  secunda 

continens  conchylia,  etc.  J.  C.  Trapp,  Hamburg,  199  pp.  (ed.  Roding,  Preface  by  M.  H.  C.  Lichtenstein). 
Rubens,  A.  1949.  Anglo- Jewish  coats  of  arms,  pp.  75-127  in  Anglo-Jewish  notabilities,  their  arms  and 

testamentary  dispositions.  Jewish  Hist.  Soc,  England,  233  pp. 
Sarton,  G.  1931.  [Review].  Isis,  16:  143-145. 

Salisbury,  A.  E.  1945.  Work  and  workers  on  British  mollusca.  J.  Conch.  22 :  136-145  and  149-165. 
Savage,  S.  1948.  Catalogue  of  the  manuscripts  in  the  library  of  the  Linnean  Society  of  London,  part  4. 

Calendar  of  the  Ellis  manuscripts.  Linnean  Society,  London,  104  pp. 
Schroter,  J.  S.  1774.  Nachrichten  von  lithologischen  und  conchyliologischen  Schriften.  XXVI.  Emanuel 

Mendes  da  Costa.  J.  Liebh.  Steinr.  Konch.  1  (3) :  154-158. 
Sherborn,  C.  D.  1902.  Index  animalium,  sive  nominum  quae  ab  A.D.  MDCCLVIII  generibus  et  speciebus 

animalium  sunt,  part  1  (1758-1800).  Cambridge  University  Press,  1195  pp. 

1905a.  The  museum  Humfredianum,  1779.  Geol.  Mag.  (5)  2  (8) :  379-381. 

-  1905b.  Note  on  the  'Museum  Humfredianum',  1779.  Ann.  mag.  nat.  Hist.  (7)  16  (92) :  262-264. 
1937.  Dm  Drury.  /.  Soc.  Biblphy  nat.  Hist.  1  (4) :  109-111. 


Smith,  J.  E.  1821.  A  selection  of  the  correspondence  of  Linnaeus  and  other  naturalists  from  the  original 

manuscripts.  Longman,  Hurst,  Rees,  Orme  &  Brown,  London,  2  vols,  605  -I-  580  pp. 
Smith,  Lady  1832.  Memoir  and  correspondence  of  the  late  Sir  James  Edward  Smith,  M.D.  Longman,  Rees, 

Orme,  Brown  &  Longman,  London,  2  vols,  610  +  610  pp. 
Swainson,  W.  1 840a.  Taxidermy:  with  the  biography  of  zoologists,  and  notices  of  their  works,  in  Lardner's 

Cyclopedia,  Longman,  Orme,  Brown,  Green  &  Longman,  London,  392  pp. 
1840b.  A  treatise  on  malacology;  or  the  natural  classification  of  shells  and  shell-fish.  Longman,  Orme, 

Brown,  Green  &  Longman  &  John  Taylor,  London,  419  pp. 
Urness,  C.  1967.  A  naturalist  in  Russia.  Letters  from  Peter  Simon  Pallas  to  Thomas  Pennant.  University  of 

Minnesota  Press,  Mineapolis,  189  pp. 
Way,  A.  1 847.  Catalogue  of  antiquities,  coins,  pictures  and  miscellaneous  curiosities  in  the  possession  of  the 

Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London,  1847.  John  Bowyer  Nichols,  56  pp. 
Whitehead,  P.  J.  P.  1969.  Zoological  specimens  from  Captain  Cook's  voyages.  J.  Soc.  Biblphy  nat.  Hist. 

5(3):  161-201. 
1973.  Some  further  notes  on  Jacob  Forster  (1739-1806),  mineral  collector  and  dealer.  Min.  Mag. 

39 :  361-363. 
&  Kaeppler,  A.  (in  prep.).  Copies  of  the  Museum  Humfredianum  in  London,  Oslo  and  Oxford. 


24 


British  Museum  (Natural  History) 
Monographs  &  Handbooks 

The  Museum  publishes  some  10-12  new  titles  each  year  on  subjects 
including  zoology,  botany,  palaeontology  and  mineralogy. 
Besides  being  important  reference  works,  many,  particularly  among 
the  handbooks,  are  useful  for  courses  and  students'  background 
reading. 

Lists  are  available  free  on  request  to : 

Publications  Sales 

British  Museum  (Natural  History) 

Cromwell  Road 

London  SW7  5BD 

Standing  orders  placed  by  educational  institutions  earn  a  discount 
of  10%  off  our  published  price. 


Titles  to  be  published  in  Volume  6 

Emanuel  Mendes  da  Costa  (1717-91)  and  the  Concho  logy,  or  natural 
history  of  shells.  By  P.  J.  P.  Whitehead. 

Early  mineralogy  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  By  W.  Campbell 
Smith. 

The  Forster  collection  of  zoological  drawings  in  the  British  Museum 
(Natural  History).  By  P.  J.  P.  Whitehead. 

John  George  Children,  FRS  (1777-1852)  of  the  British  Museum. 
Mineralogist  and  reluctant  Keeper  of  Zoology.  By  A.  E.  Gunther. 

An  account  of  the  rock  collections  in  the  British  Museum 
(Natural  History),  and  the  historical  collections  acquired  before 
1918.  By  D.  T.  Moore. 


Type  set  by  John  Wright  &  Sons  Ltd,  Bristol  and  Printed  by  Henry  Ling  Ltd,  Dorchester 


Bulletin  of  the 

British  Museum  (Natural  History) 


The  Forster  collection  of  Zoological  drawings 
in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History) 

P.  J.  P.  Whitehead 


Historical  series    Vol  6  No  2    30  March  1978 


The  Bulletin  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  instituted  in  1949,  is  issued  in  four 
scientific  series,  Botany,  Entomology,  Geology  and  Zoology,  and  an  Historical  series. 

Parts  are  published  at  irregular  intervals  as  they  become  ready.  Volumes  will  contain  about 
four  hundred  pages,  and  will  not  necessarily  be  completed  within  one  calendar  year. 

Subscription  orders  and  enquiries  about  back  issues  should  be  sent  to:  Publications  Sales, 
British  Museum  (Natural  History),  Cromwell  Road,  London  SW7  5BD,  England. 


World  List  abbreviation :  Bull.  Br.  Mus.  nat.  Hist.  (hist.  Ser.) 


©  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  1978 


ISSN  0068-2306  Historical  series 

Vol  6  No  2  pp  25-47 
British  Museum  (Natural  History) 
Cromwell  Road 
London  SW7  5BD  Issued  30  March  1978 


in  the 


The  Forster  collection  of  zoological  drawings 
British  Museum  (Natural  History) 

P.  J.  P.  Whitehead 

Department  of  Zoology,  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  Cromwell  Road,  London  SW7  5BD 


GENERAL  ^ 


Contents 


Abstract .... 

Introduction    . 

Descriptiones  animalium     . 

The  drawings  . 

The  artists 

Banksian  catalogues  of  drawings 

George  Forster's  Observations  . 

The  Forster  animal  drawings  in  the  British 

The  Forster  animal  drawings  in  Gotha,  Weimar  and  Jena 

References 


Museum  (Natural  History) 


25 
25 
26 
27 
29 
31 
34 
34 
46 
47 


Abstract 

Almost  all  the  natural  history  drawings  made  by  George  Forster  (1754-94)  on  Captain  Cook's  second 
voyage  around  the  world  are  now  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History).  The  two  zoological  volumes 
contain  33  drawings  of  mammals,  140  of  birds,  3  of  reptiles,  81  of  fishes  and  14  of  invertebrates,  of  which 
191  are  variously  completed  in  watercolour  and  80  are  pencil  sketches.  The  drawings,  for  the  most  part 
unpublished,  are  an  integral  element  in  J.  R.  Forster's  Descriptiones  animalium  (1844). 

The  bird  drawings  have  already  been  catalogued  by  Lysaght  in  an  earlier  volume  of  this  Bulletin  (1959). 
The  remainder  are  listed  here,  with  all  annotations,  references  to  the  Descriptiones  animalium  and  citations 
from  a  contemporary  list  and  from  a  notebook  of  George  Forster's  observations.  In  addition,  the  26 
gouaches  in  a  series  at  Gotha  are  listed,  as  well  as  the  6  watercolours  at  Weimar  and  2  at  Jena. 


Introduction 

Early  zoological  and  botanical  drawings  are  often  essential  to  the  identification  of  Linnaean 
and  subsequent  names  because  of  inadequate  original  description  and/or  absence  of  type-speci- 
mens. For  this  reason,  the  many  hundreds  of  drawings  of  animals  and  plants  made  on  Captain 
Cook's  three  voyages,  almost  all  of  which  are  now  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History), 
are  fairly  frequently  examined  in  order  to  settle  taxonomic  or  nomenclatural  problems.  Rela- 
tively few  of  these  drawings  have  ever  been  published,  yet  many  are  virtual  if  not  actual  icono- 
types.* 

The  largest  series  of  natural  history  drawings  from  Cook's  voyages  is  that  by  Sydney  Parkinson 
(17457-71),  natural  history  artist  on  the  first  voyage  (1768-71);  it  comprises  18  botanical  and 
3  zoological  volumes.  Smaller,  but  equally  important  is  the  collection  of  drawings  made  on  the 
second  voyage  (1772-75)  by  Johann  George  Adam  Forster  (1754-94),  son  of  the  official  naturalist 
on  the  voyage,  Johann  Reinhold  Forster  (1729-98);  the  Forster  collection  comprises  2  botanical 

*  Iconotype:  strictly,  an  illustration  that  formed  the  sole  basis  for  a  new  species  name,  not  necessarily  with  a 
verbal  description  unless  the  illustration  remained  unpublished.  An  illustration  is  based  directly  or  at  one  or  more 
removes  on  a  specimen,  but  if  this  or  another  specimen  was  used  by  the  author  of  a  new  name,  then  the  illustration 
is  not  an  iconotype  but  merely  an  extension  of  the  description.  Nevertheless,  where  type-specimens  have  not  sur- 
vived, then  their  illustration,  whether  published  or  not,  has  great  importance.  Although  not  in  the  strict  sense 
semaphorants  (i.e.  name-bearers),  such  illustrations  often  provide  more  easily  interpreted  information  than  many 
an  early  verbal  description.  In  this  respect,  an  original  drawing  is  usually  superior  to  a  published  one,  hence  the 
continued  value  of  early  drawings  to  taxonomy. 


Bull.  Br.  Mus.  nat.  Hist.  (hist.  Ser.)  6  (2):  25-47 


Issued  30  March  1978 


25 


26  p-  J-  p-  WHITEHEAD 

and  2  zoological  volumes.  Fewer  natural  history  drawings  were  made  on  the  third  voyage  (1776— 
80),  but  they  include  a  small  volume  of  115  drawings  by  William  Ellis  (17357-85).  These  Parkin- 
son, Forster  and  Ellis  drawings  are  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  but  there  are  also 
a  few  natural  history  drawings  in  the  Department  of  Prints  and  Drawings  at  the  British  Museum, 
including  46  bv  John  (William)  Webber  (199*  b  2)  and  a  few  by  John  Cleveley,  John  Frederick 
Miller  and  James  Miller  (bound  together,  199*  b  4). 

The  natural  history  drawings  from  the  Cook  voyages  were  formerly  in  the  possession  of  Sir 
Joseph  Banks  (1743-1820).  Together  with  the  Banksian  collection  of  books,  manuscripts  and 
specimens,  they  passed  to  the  British  Museum  in  1827  and  they  were  amongst  the  Banksian  and 
other  natural  history  drawings  that  in  1881  were  transferred  (with  a  few  exceptions)  to  the  newly 
founded  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  at  South  Kensington. 

There  is  no  published  catalogue  of  all  the  natural  history  drawings  from  the  Cook  voyages. 
For  zoology,  the  nearest  approach  is  that  by  Lysaght  (1959)  in  her  excellent  study  and  listing  of 
all  the  Banksian  bird  drawings.  An  account  of  Parkinson's  zoological  drawings  from  the  first 
voyage  was  given  by  Sawyer  (1950)  and  some  useful  information  on  George  Forster's  zoological 
drawings  was  given  by  Steiner  &  Baege  (1971)  and  also  by  Joppien  (1976).  Albert  Giinther  drew 
up  lists  of  all  the  fish  drawings  in  the  Parkinson  and  Forster  volumes  and  these  lists  are  now  kept 
with  their  respective  volumes.  More  important,  however,  are  five  contemporary  lists  of  Banksian 
natural  history  drawings,  the  most  complete  being  that  made  by  Jonas  Dryander  (1748-1810), 
Banks'  second  librarian.  These  lists  are  of  great  interest  because  they  were  based  on  information 
that  seems  to  be  no  longer  available,  such  as  the  attribution  of  9  first  voyage  drawings  to  Herman 
Diedrich  Sporing  (1740  ?-71),  assistant  and  amanuensis  to  Banks  on  the  voyage  (7  fishes,  2 
crabs).  The  lists  also  contain  information  that  must  have  been  supplied  by  the  Forsters,  of  which 
the  original  document  is  no  longer  extant.  The  main  Dryander  list  was  used  by  Lysaght  (1959) 
and  all  were  briefly  enumerated  by  Whitehead  (1969a  :  186-187);  they  will  be  described  in  more 
detail  below  (see  p.  31). 

The  natural  history  observations  made  by  George  Forster  during  the  early  part  of  the  voyage 
are  contained  in  a  notebook  now  in  the  Bibliotheque  Centrale  of  the  Museum  National  d'Histoire 
Naturelle  in  Paris.  Some  of  the  observations  are  relevant  to  the  drawings  listed  here  and  will  be 
discussed  below  (p.  34). 

The  catalogue  of  the  Forster  zoological  drawings  given  here  is  a  further  contribution  to  the 
growing  literature  on  J.  R.  Forster  and  his  son  George.  The  latter  has  been  well  served  by  an 
East  German  Forster-Ausgabe  justifiably  determined  to  make  a  hero,  resulting  in  a  multi-volume 
work  on  his  life,  writings  and  letters  (Steiner,  1971 ;  see  also  Kahn  et  alii,  1972  etc.).  George  has 
always  stolen  the  limelight,  but  J.  R.  Forster,  maligned  and  underrated  for  much  too  long,  has 
now  been  rehabilitated  in  a  full,  detailed  and  superbly  documented  biography  by  Michael  Hoare 
(1976).  Much  information  can  be  mined  from  Steiner  and  from  Hoare  on  the  circumstances  of  the 
voyage  and  the  production  and  fate  of  the  drawings,  and  the  value  of  this  is  enhanced  by  the 
publication  of  J.  R.  Forster's  manuscript  Journal  of  the  voyage,  in  which  day-to-day  zoological  and 
botanical  discoveries  are  noted  (Hoare,  in  press).  Thus,  the  taxonomist  has  quite  a  range  of  primary 
and  secondary  material  with  which  to  explore  Forster's  descriptions  of  animals. 

Descriptiones  animalium 

The  value  of  the  Forster  drawings  is  still  immense.  Few  have  ever  been  published,  yet  they 
frequently  provide  the  best  means  of  identifying  the  species  described  by  Forster  or  by  later 
workers  who  used  Forster's  manuscripts.  The  zoological  drawings  have  a  particular  importance 
because  specific  reference  is  made  to  them  in  Forster's  original  descriptions  of  the  animals  seen 
during  the  voyage,  many  of  which  were  described  and  named  for  the  first  time.  Unfortunately, 
Forster's  descriptions  remained  in  manuscript  during  his  lifetime,  being  in  the  form  of  three 
quarto  and  one  folio  volume  (I,  98  ff-  from  August  1772;  II,  134ff-from  July  1773;  III, 
135  ff-  from  April  1774;  IV,  86  ff  -  from  December  1774).  These  four  volumes  were  subsequently 
acquired  by  the  Koniglichen  Bibliothek  (later  Preussischer  Staatsbibliothek)  in  Berlin  and  after 
the  last  war  were  among  the  manuscripts  eventually  deposited  in  the  Staatsbibliothek  Preussischer 


THE   FORSTER   COLLECTION  27 

Kulturbesitz  at  Dahlem  in  West  Berlin  (Ms  Lat.  qu.  133-136);  Forster's  manuscript  Journal  is 
also  in  this  library  (Ms  germ.  qu.  222-227). 

Forster's  manuscript  descriptions  were  seen  and  the  ichthyological  portions  used  by  J.  G. 
Schneider  (1801)  for  his  Systema  ichthyologiae,  where  they  were  cited  by  volume  and  page 
number  (but  the  drawings  not  seen).  It  was  not  until  some  seventy  years  after  the  voyage  that  the 
Forster  descriptions  were  published,  being  edited  by  M.  H.  K.  Lichtenstein(1844)  as  Descriptiones 
animalium.  By  this  time,  many  of  the  species  were  no  longer  novelties,  having  long  since  been 
described  by  Schneider  and  others,  often  as  a  result  of  further  material  brought  back  from  the 
Pacific.  Lichtenstein  was  faithful  to  Forster's  text,  merely  adding  an  asterisk  and  footnote  when 
the  species  had  already  been  given  a  name.  His  additions  on  the  manuscript  were  made  in  red  ink. 
They  also  include  a  serial  number  for  each  species,  but  there  are  a  few  errors  in  the  numbering; 
34  is  missing  and  Perca  lepidoptera  is  not  numbered.  In  the  published  text  there  is  also  a  careless- 
ness over  numbers;  102  is  omitted,  two  species  are  not  numbered  (pp.  363,  388,  although  the 
latter  is  merely  a  variety  or  subspecies),  while  male  and  female  are  sometimes  numbered  separately 
and  sometimes  not.  Forster  occasionally  had  a  change  of  mind  over  the  name  of  a  species,  but 
in  at  least  one  case  it  appears  that  the  Forster  name  has  been  crossed  out  and  Lichtenstein  has 
added  another  (vol.  IV,  f.  12  -  cyprinoides  for  setipinna). 

For  the  majority  of  species  there  is  a  reference  by  J.  R.  Forster  himself  to  a  drawing,  cited  as 
'Fig.  pict.  G.'  etc.,  and  it  is  clear  that  the  making  of  a  drawing  was  an  integral  part  of  the  process 
of  description.  According  to  the  Descriptiones  animalium,  drawings  were  made  for  16  out  of  46 
species  of  mammals  described,  121  out  of  160  species  of  birds,  1  for  the  only  species  of  reptile, 
67  out  of  86  species  of  fishes,  and  5  out  of  13  species  of  invertebrates,  making  a  total  of  211  species 
drawn  out  of  306  described.  This  does  not  take  into  account  species  merely  mentioned  by  name, 
for  which  no  indication  of  a  drawing  is  given  although  such  in  fact  exists.  Only  a  few  of  the  earlier 
drawings  are  stated  to  have  had  a  number,  given  as  Fig.  picta  A.l,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  then  x  (twice), 
then  A  alone,  then  x  alone,  thereafter  nothing.  However,  almost  all  the  drawings  can  be  related 
to  a  description  by  virtue  of  a  name  and/or  locality  and  date  written  on  the  drawing.  The  drawings 
would  have  been  better  known  and  used  had  Lichtenstein  added  the  number  of  each  drawing. 

The  Descriptiones  animalium,  although  fairly  widely  used  by  nineteenth-century  zoologists, 
has  suffered  from  several  disadvantages.  The  narrative  sections,  as  well  as  the  descriptions  and 
Lichtenstein's  introduction,  are  written  in  Latin.  Again,  the  arrangement  is  chronological  and 
not  systematic  and  although  there  is  an  index,  the  names  are  keyed  to  generic  allocations  that 
are  not  easily  recognizable  to  modern  workers ;  in  any  future  reprint  edition  the  provision  of  an 
index  to  species  names,  as  well  as  a  table  of  contents  arranged  systematically,  would  be  a  help. 
The  most  serious  drawback  is  the  lack  of  illustrations,  for  the  drawings  have  hardly  been  used  by 
non-British  zoologists  until  comparatively  recently.  For  these  reasons,  and  because  of  the  delay 
in  publication  of  the  text,  J.  R.  Forster's  most  important  contribution  to  zoology  has  not  reaped 
the  credit  that  it  deserves. 

The  drawings 

The  Forster  collection  contains  33  drawings  of  mammals  (Nos  1-31),  140  of  birds  (Nos  32-168), 
3  of  reptiles  (Nos  169-171),  81  of  fishes  (Nos  172-251)  and  14  of  invertebrates  (Nos  252-261), 
making  a  total  of  271  drawings  (some  folios  given  as  a  and  b).  Some  species  are  represented  by 
more  than  one  drawing  and  there  are  also  a  number  that  are  not  formally  described  in  the 
Descriptiones  animalium,  hence  their  added  importance.  The  total  might  seem  small  for  three 
years'  work,  but  Hoare  (1976  :  104)  has  pointed  out  that  only  290  days,  or  just  over  a  quarter  of 
the  voyage,  was  actually  spent  at  anchor  or  on  short  landings,  so  that  the  Forsters  were  hard 
put  to  collect,  record,  preserve,  describe  and  draw  the  wealth  of  material  that  they  discovered. 
In  addition,  one  should  not  forget  the  botanical  collecting  and  the  tedious  pressing  of  specimens, 
nor  the  301  drawings  of  plants  made  by  George  Forster.  Forster's  Journal  gives  a  graphic  account 
of  the  wet  and  cramped  conditions  of  their  cabin  (see  Hoare,  1976 :  87-88)  and  it  is  clear 
that  careful  draughtsmanship  was  more  easily  achieved  on  shore. 
Most  of  the  drawings  seem  to  have  been  made  on  the  spot  and  while  the  material  was  fresh, 


28  P.  J.  P.  WHITEHEAD 

but  a  few  were  evidently  worked  up  afterwards.  For  example,  Lysaght  (1959  :  299)  noted  four 
bird  drawings  that  are  dated  after  the  Resolution  had  left  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  (Nos  112,  115, 
116,  129)  and  she  concluded  that  they  must  have  been  completed  at  sea.*  Despite  the  conditions 
on  board,  it  is  still  a  little  surprising  that  more  of  the  zoological  drawings  were  not  worked  up  in 
the  intervening  periods.  Only  155  of  the  drawings  can  be  considered  complete,  36  have  some 
colour  added  (often  little  more  than  an  indication),  but  80  are  mere  pencil  sketches  (occasionally 
with  ink  or  brown  crayon  as  well).  Only  very  rarely  did  George  Forster  write  an  indication  of  the 
colours  on  the  drawing,  so  that  it  is  hard  to  see  how  they  could  have  been  worked  up  later  (which 
was  surely  the  intention). 

Backgrounds  are  supplied  for  a  few  of  the  drawings  (14  birds,  6  mammals).  For  the  mammals, 
this  usually  takes  the  form  of  a  little  hillock  on  which  the  animal  stands,  the  colour  being  beige 
or  brown  with  rather  sharp  and  dark  shadows.  For  the  birds  there  is  often  a  low  and  sloping 
foreground  with  small  and  curly  lines  of  green  or  brown  to  suggest  vegetation,  but  in  two  drawings 
there  is  a  complete  background  of  land  and  sky  (Nos  32,  133),  while  in  some  of  the  sea  birds 
there  is  an  indication  of  water  and  sky  (e.g.  Nos  86,  89).  In  some  of  the  pencil  sketches  there  is  a 
tentative  background  (e.g.  Nos  39,  90,  120,  143).  The  number  of  unfinished  drawings  suggests 
that  George  Forster  had  no  time  for  such  embellishments  and  he  probably  also  lacked  the  skill. 

The  drawings  are  on  fairly  heavy  cartridge  paper,  originally  of  varying  sizes  but  now  mounted 
onto  sheets  that  are  trimmed  to  64-6  x  46-0  cm,  the  paper  being  cut  to  expose  both  sides  of  the 
drawing.  Occasionally  there  is  a  pencil  sketch  on  the  verso  (e.g.  No  191  Perca  grunniens).]  The 
annotations  are  almost  always  on  the  recto,  but  occasionally  there  is  a  note  on  the  verso  (e.g. 
No  32  Falco  serpentarius,  No  2  Phoca  antarcticd). 

The  name  given  to  the  animal  is  usually  written  in  pencil  immediately  below  the  subject,  pre- 
sumably by  George  or  his  father  when  the  description  was  complete  and  a  name  found;  the 
generic  name  is  sometimes  in  capital  letters  (of  which  a  few  are  in  ink)  and  the  species  name  that 
follows  it  was  probably  added  later.  In  many  instances  another  species  name  follows  the  first  or  is 
written  above  it,  with  or  without  deletion  of  the  first  but  often  with  an  indication  of  the  source 
of  the  name  (e.g.  Bos  Connochaetes  Mas.,  followed  by  Antilope  Gnu  S.N.  XIII :  189,  n.  25,  being 
a  reference  to  the  13th  edition  of  Linnaeus'  Systema  naturae  of  1788-92).  Some  of  the  other 
additional  names  are  qualified  by  'Brouss.  Ichthyol.',  being  a  reference  to  Pierre-Marie-Auguste 
Broussonet  (1761-1807),  who  visited  England  in  1780  to  work  on  fishes  at  Banks'  house  and  at 
the  British  Museum  and  whose  published  Ichthyologia  appeared  two  years  later  (Broussonet, 
1782).  Yet  another  source  for  names  is  'MS  Brit.  Mus.'  or  merely  'MS'.  This  may  refer  to  the 
manuscript  descriptions  begun  by  Daniel  Solander  (1733-82)  as  a  result  of  his  participation  on 
the  first  Cook  voyage  and  thereafter  expanded,  on  little  slips  of  paper,  to  cover  the  entire  plant 
and  animal  kingdoms  for  a  revised  edition  of  the  Systema  naturae.  Solander's  zoological  note- 
books and  slips,  all  now  at  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  were  listed  by  Whitehead 
(1969a  :  185).  In  a  few  cases  an  addition  to  a  drawing  is  followed  by  the  initials  'JB'  for  Joseph 
Banks  (e.g.  No  232  Salmo  myops,  where  the  native  name  Erai  is  added). 

The  principal  name  on  the  drawings  is  usually  that  also  used  in  the  Descriptiones  animalium 
and  must  have  been  written  at  the  time.  The  references  to  the  Systema  must  have  been  written 
after  1788-92,  when  Solander  was  dead  and  the  Forsters  were  in  Germany;  they  may  have  been 
written  by  Dryander,  but  perhaps  by  Latham,  Pennant  or  other  zoologists  who  studied  the 
drawings.  The  Forster  drawings  were  bought  by  Banks  for  400  guineas  in  August  1776  (see 
Forster  to  Banks,  9  August  1776  in  Dawson,  1958  :  339)  and  it  is  unlikely  that  J.  R.  Forster  sub- 
sequently annotated  them  since  he  did  not  also  change  the  names  in  the  Descriptiones  animalium. 
He  left  England  in  July  1780  and  probably  did  not  meet  Broussonet,  who  in  any  case  could  not 
have  worked  through  all  the  drawings  by  then.  Thus,  the  references  to  the  Ichthyologia  were 
either  by  Broussonet  himself,  or  more  likely,  by  Solander  who,  as  Banks'  first  librarian,  would 
have  had  the  drawings  readily  available. 

*  Four  of  the  botanical  sketches  made  at  Madeira  in  August  1772  are  stated  on  the  completed  drawing  to  have 
been  painted  in  February  and  March  1773,  shortly  before  the  ship  reached  New  Zealand  (Nos  45,  172,  175,  201). 

t  Most  of  the  botanical  drawings  have  been  pasted  directly  onto  sheets,  but  on  the  verso  of  four  drawings  where 
this  is  not  so  there  are  the  beginnings  of  a  pencil  sketch  of  a  bird  (Nos  18,  78,  82,  154). 


THE  FORSTER   COLLECTION  29 

The  other  annotations  on  the  drawings  include  the  locality  and  date,  presumably  made  at  the 
time  (bottom  right) ;  very  occasionally  a  note  on  provenance  or  colours  (bottom  left  or  centre) ; 
a  native  name,  with  diacritic  marks  to  show  pronunciation  (usually  bottom  left  or  centre,  occasion- 
ally at  the  top);  a  reference  in  the  case  of  fishes  to  Schneider's  Systema  Ichthyologiae  (e.g.  'Schn. 
178'  -  bottom  left  or  right) ;  a  reference  in  the  case  of  birds  to  John  Latham's  General  Synopsis  of 
birds,  1781-86  (with  or  without  a  reference  also  to  the  Systema  Naturae);  and  finally,  in  ink,  the 
name  'Ge  Forster'  written  by  Dryander  (extreme  bottom  left,  but  sometimes  partly  or  completely 
trimmed  off). 

The  drawings  are  now  arranged  systematically  and  numbered  1-261  consecutively  through  the 
two  volumes  (top  right).  It  is  not  clear  if  they  were  in  this  order  when  Banks  received  them  or  at 
what  date  they  were  numbered  and  bound.  Possibly  they  were  still  loose  and  in  folders  when 
Lichtenstein  edited  the  Descriptiones  animalium,  hence  he  could  not  cite  drawing  numbers. 

The  artists 

Nothing  is  known  of  George  Forster's  artistic  training,  but  he  seems  to  have  had  a  natural  talent 
for  drawing  that  was  reinforced  by  whatever  encouragement  he  received  from  his  brief  periods  at 
school  or  from  his  father.  However,  his  ability  to  draw  seems  to  have  been  decisive  in  the  Ad- 
miralty's appointment  of  him  as  official  natural  history  artist  on  the  voyage  (see  Steiner  & 
Baege,  1971  :  53).  Anders  Sparrman  (1748-1820),  the  naturalist  who  was  engaged  by  J.  R.  Forster 
at  the  Cape,  later  wrote  envying  George  his  'drawing  hand'  (T.  Forster,  1829  :  675). 

The  earliest  drawings  from  the  voyage,  dating  from  August  1772  when  George  was  not  yet 
eighteen,  show  good  observation  and  neat  draughtsmanship.  As  the  voyage  progressed,  one  gets 
the  impression  that  the  pencil  work  becomes  surer  and  more  fluid,  although  even  at  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope  (30  October-22  November  1772)  the  several  pencil  sketches  of  a  gnu  drawn  from  life 
are  bold  and  at  times  fully  confident.  On  the  other  hand,  his  finished  and  fully  coloured  mammal 
drawings  from  the  Cape  are  often  small,  restrained  and  even  a  trifle  wooden,  in  striking  contrast 
to  some  (but  not  all)  of  his  finished  and  coloured  bird  drawings.  Aesthetically,  his  most  pleasing 
drawings  are  the  large  pencil  sketches  or  the  drawings  of  sea  birds  where  only  a  wash  of  colour 
has  been  applied.  He  rarely  used  pen  and  ink,  but  one  botanical  drawing  (No  60)  shows  that  he 
was  quite  confident  in  this  medium. 

Over  half  the  drawings  are  of  birds  and  a  third  are  of  fishes,  and  in  these  groups  he  drew  three- 
quarters  of  all  the  species  described.  Although  the  zoology  of  the  voyage  was  dominated  by 
birds  and  fishes,  as  can  be  seen  from  the  descriptions,  there  was  still  plenty  of  scope  for  inverte- 
brate studies.  In  fact,  only  13  invertebrates  were  described,  of  which  5  were  said  to  have  a  drawing, 
and  there  are  14  invertebrate  drawings.  To  some  extent  this  may  have  reflected  J.  R.  Forster's 
interests  and  thus  his  instructions  to  his  son;  certain  invertebrates,  such  as  crabs,  molluscs  and 
insects,  could  be  fairly  easily  preserved  and  drawn  later,  but  the  paucity  of  descriptions  suggests 
that  this  was  not  the  intention.  To  judge  from  the  success  of  the  drawings,  it  would  seem  that 
George  was  happiest  with  birds,  interestingly-shaped  fishes  and  plants,  excelling  at  lines  and 
contours  but  lacking  the  facility  for  colour-work  so  evident  in  Parkinson's  drawings  from  the 
first  voyage. 

Two  of  the  early  drawings  (Nos  254  Doris  laevis,  259a  Medusa  pelagica)  are  signed  with  a 
pencilled  monogram  'GF'.  There  are  also  a  number  of  bird  drawings,  all  with  a  foreground 
sketched  in  colour  and  dating  from  the  stay  at  the  Cape,  which  also  have  this  monogram  (Nos 
112,  115,  116,  118,  129).*  Thereafter,  the  drawings  are  unsigned,  but  while  most  are  clearly  the 
work  of  George  Forster,  there  were  in  fact  other  hands  at  work. 

Lichtenstein  (1844:  XIII)  seems  to  have  been  the  first  to  point  out  that  the  formula  'Fig. 
pict.  G.'  is  not  invariable  in  the  Descriptiones  animalium,  being  replaced  sometimes  by  'Fig.  pict. 
F.'.  The  first,  he  stated,  referred  to  'Georgium  filium',  while  the  second  'vero  Forsterum  ipsum 
significat'.  There  are  7  cases  of  'Fig.  pict.  F.'  (fishes  Nos  191  recto  and  verso,  229,  231,  241  lower; 
mammals  Nos  17,  18a).  All  are  pencil  drawings  and  although  quite  competent  lack  something  of 

*  Nine  of  the  finished  botanical  drawings  are  signed  in  this  way  (Nos  5,  45,  103,  108,  120,  156,  172,  175,  201). 
All  of  them  seem  to  have  been  completed  in  New  Zealand  or  shortly  before  their  arrival  there  in  March  1773. 


30  P.  J-  P-  WHITEHEAD 

the  artistic  flourish  of  his  son's  drawings.  The  earliest  is  a  fish  drawn  at  the  Cape  Verde  Islands  in 
August  1772,  while  the  two  mammal  drawings  were  done  at  the  Cape  two  months  later.  Possibly 
J.  R.  Forster  did  these  to  show  his  son  what  was  required  of  a  scientific  representation.  He  seems 
to  have  attempted  no  more  drawings  until  their  visits  to  Tahiti  and  Tanna  in  mid- 1774,  when  he 
drew  four  more  fishes,  possibly  because  of  pressure  of  time.  In  two  cases  (Nos  241  lower  Trigla 
asiatica,  191  verso  Perca  grunniens)  George  later  made  a  neat  copy,  probably  traced  (Nos  241 
upper,  214).  In  three  further  cases  the  drawings  are  given  a  joint  attribution  as  'Fig.  pict.  F.  et  G.' 
(fishes  Nos  196  Harpurus  nigricans,  183  Blennius  gobioides;  bird  No  162  Motacilla  seticauda  -  all 
1774).  Presumably,  J.  R.  Forster  made  the  original  drawing,  which  was  finished  and  coloured  by 
George. 

Another  indication,  given  twice  in  the  Descriptiones  animalium,  is  'Fig.  picta  Schum.'  and  'Fig. 
picta  Schumacher',  which  refers  to  three  bird  drawings  (Nos  69  and  70  Anas  montana  $  and  6*, 
115  Ardea  palearis  -  all  from  the  Cape).  It  was  argued  by  Lysaght  (1959  :  299)  that  since  the  last 
drawing  has  George  Forster's  monogram  on  it  'we  can  scarcely  doubt  that  he  was  the  artist'. 
However,  there  is  no  reason  why  George  should  not  have  finished  off  the  drawing  and,  in  con- 
formity with  the  other  bird  drawings  from  the  Cape,  have  put  his  name  to  it.  I  have  been  unable 
to  find  any  contemporary  reference  to  the  name  Schumacher  in  the  documents  examined  and 
Lysaght  (1959)  seems  to  have  had  no  success  either.  However,  in  Catalogue  B  (see  below,  p.  32) 
there  is  a  note  against  Anas  montana  which  states  that  'Mr  Forster  has  a  drawing  in  colour  made 
by  a  [word  begun  but  deleted]  soldier  at  the  Cape'.  This  evidently  refers  to  Schumacher,  who  was 
perhaps  an  amateur  naturalist  and  artist  and  possibly  a  friend  of  Sparrman's.  In  fact,  a  Johannes 
Schumacher  is  listed  as  a  Cape  artist  in  the  period  1776-77  by  Gordon-Brown  (1952  :  117)  and 
it  is  said  that  56  out  of  66  of  his  pictures  in  the  Swellengrebel  Collection  at  Breda  have  been 
reproduced.  This  must  surely  be  the  same  man. 

A  third  and  most  interesting  attribution  in  the  Descriptiones  animalium  is  the  single  reference 
to  'Fig.  pict.  Hodges',  which  refers  to  drawing  No  109  Larus  scopelinus,  described  on  13  April 
1773  at  Dusky  Bay,  New  Zealand.  This  was  evidently  drawn  by  William  Hodges  (1744-97), 
official  artist  on  the  Resolution  for  landscapes  and  people.  For  several  reasons  this  picture  is  sig- 
nificant. 

In  the  first  place,  this  Hodges  drawing  emphasizes  an  already  documented  case  of  cooperation 
between  George  Forster  and  Hodges,  for  on  another  bird  drawing  (No  32  Falco  serpentarius 
from  the  Cape)  Dryander  has  written  on  the  verso  'Ge.  Forster.  the  background  by  Hodges'. 
This  is  not  stated  in  the  Descriptiones  animalium,  but  a  note  in  Catalogue  B  reads  'The  Back- 
ground by  Mr  Hodges',  which  is  certainly  a  statement  originally  made  by  either  J.  R.  or  George 
Forster.  Joppien  (1976  :  10)  has  argued  cogently  that  this  may  not  have  been  the  only  occasion 
when  Hodges  supplied  a  background,  since  in  another  Cape  bird  (No  133  Otis  afra)  there  is  a 
stylistically  almost  identical  background ;  unfortunately,  there  is  no  confirmation  of  the  latter  in 
Catalogue  B.  Joppien  goes  on  to  suggest  that  the  little  hillocks  for  some  of  the  Cape  mammals 
(Nos  17  Antelope  tragulus,  18b  Antilope  pygarga,  29  Antilope  oreotragus)  seem  to  'exhibit  landscape 
elements  in  Hodges'  familiar  style',  while  the  skies  in  some  of  George's  sea  bird  drawings  also  bear 
a  close  similarity  to  those  in  Hodges'  paintings. 

Secondly,  this  drawing  by  Hodges  suggests  that  the  latter,  ten  years  older  than  George  Forster 
and  an  experienced  draughtsman,  took  an  interest  in  the  boy's  work  and  could  well  have  offered 
him  advice,  the  drawing  perhaps  being  by  way  of  illustration.  In  fact,  the  drawing  could  well  be 
mistaken  for  one  of  George's  later  drawings  of  sea  birds,  so  that  perhaps  he  was  influenced  to 
adopt  this  large  and  rather  vigorous  technique. 

A  third  point  of  interest  is  the  bearing  that  this  Hodges'  drawing  may  have  on  J.  R.  Forster's 
inclination  to  defend  his  son's  natural  history  territory.  George  seems  to  have  got  on  well  with 
Hodges,  but  in  his  subsequent  account  of  the  voyage  he  commented  a  little  scathingly  that  the 
print  from  Hodges'  drawings  of  Christmas  Sound  contained  a  falcon  in  the  foreground  that 
'from  its  supernatural  size,  seems  to  resemble  the  rukh,  celebrated  in  the  Arabian  tales,  more  than 
any  bird  of  less  fanciful  dimensions'  (G.  Forster,  1777,  2  :  494).  William  Wales,  astronomer  on 
the  Resolution,  seized  on  this  in  his  Remarks  and  used  it  also  as  a  means  to  sneer  at  J.  R.  Forster's 
treatment  of  so  affable  and  polite  a  man  as  Hodges,  alluding  to  an  occasion  when 


THE  FORSTER   COLLECTION  3  J 

Mr.  Hodges  had  once  before  . . .  experienced  the  Doctor's  candour  and  politeness,  on  attempt- 
ing to  draw  a  penguin  for  his  amusement,  or,  perhaps,  for  his  improvement;  I  am  verily 
persuaded  it  was  not  with  any  design  to  rival  Mr.  George  Forster.  (Wales,  1778  :  99) 

In  George  Forster's  Reply  to  Wales'  Remarks,  he  allows  'great  merit'  to  Hodges  as  a  landscape 
painter  'but  I  think  too  well  of  him,  to  be  apprehensive,  that  he  will  lay  a  claim  to  anything  more' 
(G.  Forster,  1778b  :  39).  George  was  also  critical  of  Hodges'  figure  work  (G.  Forster,  1777, 
1 :  427),  but  the  context  in  the  Reply  is  surely  natural  history.  However,  the  fact  that  J.  R.  Forster 
gave  credit  to  Hodges  in  the  Descriptiones  animalium  argues  that  the  Doctor,  although  careful 
to  preserve  his  son's  official  position,  was  quite  prepared  to  acknowledge  a  contribution  by 
Hodges.  One  gets  the  impression  that  George,  while  heeding  his  father's  insistence  of  scientific 
accuracy,  saw  no  reason  why  Hodges  should  not  sketch  in  a  background  or  offer  advice. 

Finally,  this  Hodges  drawing,  as  well  as  the  backgrounds  in  the  other  drawings,  can  be  seen  in 
relation  to  the  presentation  set  of  gouaches  on  parchment  which  were  copied  after  the  voyage 
from  George  Forster's  drawings  and  intended  as  a  gift  for  George  III.  Only  'about  thirty'  of  these 
copies  were  completed  before  the  offer  was  rejected  by  the  king,  but  by  then  George  Forster 
claimed  that  a  hundred  guineas  had  been  paid  'to  employ  a  painter  to  copy  my  sketches'  (G. 
Forster,  1778a :  7).  These  gouaches  were  eventually  sold  in  1781,  through  the  good  offices  of  no  less 
a  person  than  Goethe,  to  Duke  Ernst  II  of  Saxe-Gotha-Altenburg  for  eighty  louis  d'or.  The  story 
is  documented  by  Steiner  &  Baege  (1971  :  63),  who  showed  that  24  of  these  presentation  gouaches 
are  now  in  the  Gotha  Forschungsbibliothek  (2  mammals ;  20  birds,  which  they  reproduce  as  pis 
1-20;  and  2  fishes).  Two  other  gouaches,  formerly  part  of  the  Gotha  collection  (bird,  fish),  were 
sold  in  1936  and  were  on  sale  again  in  London  forty  years  later  (Joppien,  1976  :  pis  A,  B).  In 
addition  to  the  gouaches,  the  Gotha  library  also  acquired  6  botanical  drawings  on  paper,  possibly 
part  of  the  collection  sold  by  George  Forster's  widow  Therese  to  Duke  Ernst  II  in  1797  (Steiner 
&  Baege,  1971  :  66,  note  47).  There  are  also  six  Forster  drawings  on  paper  at  the  Schlossmuseum 
der  Staatliches  Kunstsammlung  in  Weimar  (KK  499-504  -  all  birds,  of  which  three  match  pis 
2,  3,  7  in  Steiner  &  Baege,  the  fourth  is  their  pi.  23,  and  two  are  European  birds).  In  addition, 
there  are  two  drawings  of  penguins  in  the  Universitatsbibliothek  in  Jena  (Steiner  &  Baege's 
pis  21,  22).  A  list  of  all  these  drawings  is  given  here  (p.  46). 

The  artist  employed  to  make  the  gouaches  has  never  been  identified  and  his  (or  her)  name  was 
not  found  by  Hoare  in  all  the  manuscript  and  published  material  that  he  examined.  Joppien 
(1976:  10-11)  has  drawn  attention  to  the  stylistic  difference  between  the  subjects  (very  finely 
painted)  and  the  backgrounds  (much  broader  treatment,  sometimes  carelessly  overlapping  subject 
or  frame),  and  he  noted  that  the  backgrounds  had  much  in  common  with  Hodges'  known  style, 
as  well  as  with  some  of  the  backgrounds  referred  to  here.  It  would  seem  very  reasonable  that  the 
Forsters  should  ask  Hodges  to  lend  an  authentic  touch  to  the  backgrounds  since  the  latter  had 
made  numerous  studies  for  his  own  purposes.  The  subjects,  on  the  other  hand,  are  very  far 
removed  from  Hodges'  style,  at  least  to  judge  by  the  single  bird  drawing,  and  he  was  surely  not 
the  copyist  employed.  However,  there  were  in  London  a  number  of  talented  natural  history  artists 
who  would  have  been  glad  of  such  employment.  E.  M.  da  Costa,  for  example,  had  employed 
William  Humphrey,  John  Wicksteed  and  Peter  Brown  a  few  years  earlier  to  draw  shells  (White- 
head, 1977)  and  there  were  men  like  John  Frederick  Miller,  Peter  Paillou,  Frederick  Nodder  and 
others  who  would  have  welcomed  both  the  money  and  the  prestige  of  such  a  commission. 

Although  George  Forster  in  no  way  rivals  such  masters  of  natural  history  drawing  as  Paillou, 
Nodder  and  the  Bauer  brothers,  his  achievement  is  remarkable  considering  his  youth,  lack  of 
training  and  eventual  career  as  a  literary  man.  His  father's  drawings  are  careful,  even  hesitant,  as 
befits  a  scientific  man;  by  contrast,  the  best  of  George's  are  accurate  but  vigorous  and  assertive, 
as  if  presaging  the  scale  on  which  his  future  literary  talents  would  roam. 

Banksian  catalogues  of  drawings 

Since  Banks'  residence  at  32  Soho  Square  served  virtually  as  a  natural  history  museum  (and 
certainly  had  one  of  the  finest  natural  history  libraries  in  the  country),  Banks  himself  seems  to 
have  been  very  conscious  of  the  need  for  catalogues.  Dryander's  monumental  Catalogus  biblio- 


32  p-  J-  ?•  WHITEHEAD 

thecae  historico-naturalis  (1796-1800)  has  brief  references  to  some  of  the  series  of  drawings  in 
Banks'  collection  (Forster  drawings  in  vols.  2:17  and  3  :  69),  but  there  are  five  contemporary 
manuscript  catalogues  now  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  which  list  the  zoological 
drawings  from  the  Cook  voyages.  The  first  and  most  comprehensive  is  by  Dryander,  the  second 
(dealing  only  with  the  Forster  drawings)  is  probably  by  Solander  and  the  third  is  an  abbreviated 
version  of  the  second ;  the  fourth,  by  Dryander,  deals  only  with  the  third  voyage,  and  the  fifth  lists 
specimens  related  to  drawings  from  the  second  and  third  voyages. 

Catalogue  A 

MS.  Catalogue  drawings  of  animals  Dryander  (on  spine) 

Title  page :  J.  Dryander's  manuscript  catalogue  of  the  drawings  of  animals  in  the  library  of  Sir 

J.  Banks  arranged  in  systematic  order  (ink) 

251  ff  (numbered),  32-5  x  20-3  cm,  BMNH.,  Zoology  Library,  89  fd. 
A  second  (unnumbered)  page  gives  an  alphabetical  list  of  abbreviations  used  for  localities,  as 
well  as  a  list  of  six  symbols  used  against  each  entry  to  denote  the  state  of  the  drawing,  i.e.  finished, 
with  (x)  or  without  (+)  colour;  sketch,  with  (/)  or  without  (— )  colour;  copy  upon  transparent 
paper  (o) ;  from  a  spirit  preserved  specimen(s). 

The  entries  are  arranged  systematically,  apparently  following  the  12th  edition  of  the  Sy sterna 
naturae  (1766).  Each  entry  begins  with  a  symbol  of  its  state,  followed  by  the  name  of  the  animal 
and  author  (but  in  many  cases  a  generic  name  only),  the  abbreviated  locality,  the  artist,  and  finally 
in  some  cases  a  literature  reference. 

Attributions  are  made  to  the  following  37  artists :  P.  d'Auvergne,  J.  Backstrom,  Barnes,  Bolson, 
P.  Brown,  A.  Buchan,  J.  Cleveley,  N.  Dance,  T.  Davies,  G.  Edwards,  W.  Ellis,  Engleheart,  G. 
Forster,  F.  Frankland,  S.  Gilpin,  J.  Greenwood,  W.  King,  G.  Metz,  J.  Miller,  J.  F.  Miller,  U. 
Mole,  F.  P.  Nodder,  P.  Paillou,  S.  Parkinson,  Chev.  Pinto,  Roberts,  J.  van  Rymsdyk,  A.  Schou- 
man,  J.  E.  de  Seve,  J.  Sowerby,  Spalding,  H.  Sporing,  J.  Stuart,  G.  Stubbs,  W.  Watson,  J.  Webber, 
G.  Wright. 

Both  Hodges  and  Schumacher  are  absent  from  this  list,  which  suggests  that  the  Forster  and 
other  drawings  were  in  folders  and  Dryander  merely  took  the  names  from  the  folders  without 
consulting  a  list  such  as  the  Forsters  must  have  supplied.  This  is  further  borne  out  by  the  absence 
of  a  locality  for  certain  Forster  drawings,  even  though  such  is  entered  on  the  list  given  in  Catalogue 
B.  Dryander  had  presumably  forgotten  or  felt  that  it  was  unnecessary  to  mention  Hodges' 
contribution  to  the  background  of  one  Forster  drawing. 

Catalogue  B 

M.S.  Catalogue  of  Forster' s  drawings,  Cook's  2nd  voyage,  1772-75.  (on  spine) 
Title  page :  nil 

28  ff  (numbered),  32-0x20-0  cm,  BMNH.,  Zoology  Library,  89  f  F. 
The  entries  are  arranged  systematically  (approximately  the  same  as  in  Catalogue  A).  Each  entry 
has  the  name  of  the  animal,  followed  by  the  locality  and  below  this  often  the  common  name  and 
a  size  indication  (most  often  'Nat.  Size');  below  this  again  there  are  sometimes  notes  or  'Obs.'. 

The  list  was  not  written  by  either  J.  R.  or  George  Forster  since  the  former  is  referred  to  in  the 
third  person,  e.g.  'Mr  Forster  has  a  drawing  in  colour  .  .  .'  and  'The  largest  Mr  Forster  saw 
The  writing  closely  resembles  Solander's,  but  the  list  appears  to  have  been  carefully  copied  from 
one  supplied  by  the  Forsters. 

The  list  refers  to  19  mammals,  127  birds,  3  reptiles,  75  fishes  and  14  invertebrates.  In  some  cases 
more  than  one  drawing  is  noted,  so  that  the  totals  are  not  far  short  of  those  of  the  existing 
drawings. 

The  notes  are  a  useful  supplement  to  the  data  written  on  the  drawings  (locality,  size,  colour). 
Occasionally  there  are  comments  on  the  method  of  capture,  habits,  habitat  and  the  accuracy  of 
the  drawing.  References  to  Hodges  and  Schumacher  in  this  list  have  already  been  mentioned 
(see  above,  p.  30).  Extracts  from  these  notes  have  been  included  here  where  they  add  data  not 
on  the  drawing. 


THE   FORSTER   COLLECTION  33 

Catalogue  C 

[Bound  in  immediately  after  the  preceding] 
Title  page :  nil 

21  ff  (numbered),  same  size,  etc.  as  before. 
The  first  page  has  a  pencil  note  across  the  top  'Catalogue  of  drawings  of  animals  collected  on 
Cook's  2d  voyage  by  Geo.  Forster'. 

The  entries  are  in  the  same  hand  as  in  the  previous  list,  but  they  are  arranged  in  a  slightly  dif- 
ferent order.  Each  entry  is  preceded  by  a  symbol  (ticks  in  one  column,  crossed  dashes  in  another), 
followed  by  the  name  of  the  animal  and  an  abbreviation  for  its  locality.  The  ticks  and  dashes  seem 
to  have  been  crossed  off  as  if  compared  with  another  list  or  with  the  actual  drawings  themselves. 

The  list  refers  to  19  mammals,  132  birds,  3  reptiles,  76  fishes  and  14  invertebrates;  it  appears 
to  be  directly  related  to  the  previous  list,  the  one  being  derived  from  the  other,  or  both  from  the 
same  source. 

Catalogue  D 

Unbound 

Title  page:  (not  contemporary)  MS.  Catalogue  of  the  Birds  and  Fishes  in  the  Drawings  of  J. 

Webber  and  W.  W.  Ellis,  made  during  Capt.  Cook's  third  voyage  round  the  World,  1776-80, 

with  descriptions  and  localities. 

11  ff  (pages  numbered),  32-3  x  19-3  cm,  BMNH.,  Zoology  Library,  89  fS  Sol.  Z.6. 
The  first  part  (pp.  1-16),  probably  by  Dryander,  contains  161  numbered  entries  (and  some 
additions)  dealing  with  birds  and  2  mammals.  For  each  is  given  the  number  of  specimens,  the 
artist,  the  name  of  the  species  and  its  locality.  There  are  listed  92  Ellis  drawings  and  37  by 
Webber,  being  those  respectively  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  and  the  British  Museum, 
Department  of  Prints  &  Drawings  (see  above,  p.  26). 

The  second  part  (pp.  17-22),  possibly  by  Solander,  contains  diagnoses  and  lists  of  species  for 
three  fish  genera  (Labrus,  Perca  and  Sparus). 

Of  specimens  listed  in  the  first  part,  there  are  220  birds  and  3  mammals,  presumably  then  in 
Banks'  collection. 

Catalogue  £ 

Unbound 

Title  page:  4  MS.  Catalogues  of  the  Birds  in  the  Drawings  of  J.  G.  A.  Forster  &  W.  W.  Ellis 

[&  Webber]  from  Capt.  J.  Cook's  second  voyage,  1772-75,  and  third  voyage  1776-80. 

24  ff  (in  four  parts,  each  numbered  separately),  32-3  x  19-3  cm,  BMNH.,  Zoology  Library,  89 
fSSol.  Z.3. 

Part  1.  15  ff  (numbered),  containing  185  numbered  entries  giving  the  name  of  a  bird,  a  brief 
Latin  diagnosis,  usually  a  locality,  sometimes  a  reference  as  'Sol.  Cat.'  to  the  number  of  the  species 
in  Catalogue  D,  and  finally  a  number  (up  to  5,  probably  being  the  number  of  specimens).  The 
first  page  is  headed  'Birds  taken  from  the  last  voyage  to  be  carried  to  the  end  of  the  Kingfishers'. 
A  whole  page  containing  Nos  115-121  is  missing,  but  these  can  be  found  in  Part  2  (which  is  in 
the  same  order). 

Part  2.  5  ff  (10  numbered  pages),  containing  121  numbered  entries  (as  in  previous  list). 

Part  3.  Single  page,  virtual  repeat  of  the  above  but  with  extra  entries  la,  5a,  6a,  6b,  8a. 

Part  4.  3  ff  (pp.  4  and  5  numbered),  containing  65  entries,  similar  to  the  previous  lists  but  the 
order  different. 

These  appear  to  be  lists,  in  Dryander's  hand,  of  bird  specimens  in  Banks'  collection,  not  only 
from  the  second  and  third  Cook  voyages  but  also  from  Banks'  voyage  to  Newfoundland  and 
Labrador  in  1766  and  from  Masson's  journeys  in  South  Africa  in  1772-76. 

In  addition  to  these  five  catalogues,  there  is  a  fourth  which  is  a  small  notebook  (17-5  x  1 1-5  cm) 
kept  with  the  others  and  containing  a  list  of  all  the  Parkinson,  Forster  and  Ellis  bird  drawings 
in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History).  Each  entry  contains  the  drawing  number,  locality  and 


34  P-  •>•  P-  WHITEHEAD 

name  used  for  the  bird  by  Latham,  Gmelin  and  Forster  (and  occasionally  also  by  later  authors). 
The  paper  is  watermarked  1859  and  the  list  may  have  been  compiled  by  J.  R.  Gray  since  an  in- 
complete catalogue  of  his  papers  occurs  at  the  end,  together  with  a  note  on  exchanges  of  specimens 
with  the  'Warsaw  Museum'  in  1874-75. 

George  Forster 's  Observationes 

The  Bibliotheque  Centrale  of  the  Museum  National  d'Histoire  Naturelle  in  Paris  possesses  a 
small  notebook  (MS.  189)  in  which  George  Forster  wrote  day-to-day  notes  on  the  animals  and 
some  plants  seen  on  the  voyage  in  1772  and  during  their  stay  at  Dusky  Bay  (26  March-11  May 
1773).  The  book  is  18-1  x  11-7  cm  and  the  title  page  reads: 

Observationes  /  Historiam  Naturalem  /  Spectantes  /  quas  /  in  /  Navigationes  Terras  Australes 

/  instituere  /  coepit  /  G.F.  /  Mense  Julio,  Anno  CI3ID33LXXII 
The  earlier  pages  are  numbered  1-54  (55-72  missing),  73,  then  74-101  unnumbered,  followed 
by  two  further  unnumbered  pages  written  in  pencil  (species  'in  insula  Ulietea' ;  not  examined). 
The  itinerary  is  paged  in  the  following  manner : 

p.  1  13-22  July  1772  Bay  of  Biscay 

p.  2  24  July  Between  Spain  and  Madeira 

pp.  3-9  30  July-1  August  Madeira 

p.  10  2-13  August  Madeira  to  Cape  Verde  Islands 

pp.  11-15  14-16  August  St  Jago 

pp.  16-41  17  August-30  October  St  Jago  to  Table  Bay 

pp.  42-53  22  November-1  January  1773    Table  Bay  to  Antarctic  waters 

p.  54  (blank) 

pp.  55-72  (missing) 

pp.  73  [74-101]  26  March-3  May  1773  Dusky  Bay 

The  notes  are  written  in  English  up  to  p.  54  and  contain  mostly  fairly  brief  observations  on 
species  seen,  sometimes  with  data  or  even  species  not  given  in  the  Descriptiones  animalium.  The 
longer  notes  are  usually  concerned  with  birds,  as  for  example  the  swallow  that  George  befriended 
and  kept  in  his  cabin  (pp.  16,  18,  19).  There  is  also  a  long  and  excited  description  of  Noctiluca 
(pp.  40-41).  In  one  of  the  very  few  personal  notes,  George  records  his  toothache  of  October  1772 
which  'swelled  my  gums  and  cheek  prodigiously'  (pp.  27-28).  Unfortunately,  the  notebook  was 
set  aside  at  the  Cape,  so  that  none  of  the  mammals  is  mentioned.  The  Dusky  Bay  section  contains 
full  Latin  descriptions  which  have  been  crossed  out  by  one  or  more  vertical  or  diagonal  lines, 
presumably  when  the  information  had  been  transferred  to  the  Descriptiones  animalium.  The 
contents  of  the  notebook  were  recently  published  in  the  section  'Fragmente'  (pp.  93-107)  of 
the  fourth  volume  in  the  series  Georg  Forsters  Werke  (Kahn  et  alii,  1972). 

One  of  the  few  to  use  this  notebook  was  Dance  (1971)  in  his  very  thorough  paper  on  the 
conchology  of  the  Cook  voyages.  Not  only  is  it  a  useful  document  for  the  supplementary  informa- 
tion that  it  contains ;  it  also  shows  the  extent  that  George  Forster  participated  in  the  natural  history 
observations,  no  doubt  encouraged  and  helped  by  his  father,  but  with  a  degree  of  enthusiasm 
that  lends  further  authority  to  his  drawings. 

The  Forster  animal  drawings  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History) 

The  list  given  here  omits  the  Forster  bird  drawings  since  they  were  very  adequately  documented 
by  Lysaght  (1959  :  280-310).  The  remainder  are  placed  in  major  groups  (mammals,  reptiles,  fishes, 
invertebrates)  and  thereafter  are  arranged  alphabetically  by  the  original  (or  principal)  name  on  the 
drawing ;  the  latter  is  usually  that  given  also  in  the  Descriptiones  animalium,  but  where  they  differ 
a  cross-reference  is  given,  as  also  for  alternative  names  on  the  drawing  or  in  Catalogue  B. 
Scientific  names  have  been  italicized,  but  spelling  and  punctuation  have  been  retained. 

The  name  is  here  preceded  by  the  folio  number  of  the  drawing.  All  annotations  on  the  drawing 
are  included,  with  an  oblique  to  separate  items  apparently  written  at  different  times,  or  in  different 


THE   FORSTER   COLLECTION  35 

hands,  or  on  different  parts  of  the  paper.  Unless  stated  otherwise,  the  annotations  are  in  pencil. 
Similarly,  at  least  some  colour  has  been  applied  to  the  drawing  unless  stated  'uncoloured'  (i.e. 
pencil  sketch). 

The  second  element  in  the  description  begins  'DA'  and  gives  the  page  number  and  name  in  the 
Descriptiones  animalium,  as  well  as  any  other  relevant  data,  such  as  date  or  locality  if  these  are 
not  on  the  drawing;  if  an  exact  date  is  not  possible,  then  a  range  of  dates  is  given  from  the 
itinerary  of  the  voyage  (see  Lysaght,  1959  :  362-365).  Forster's  attribution  'Fig.  pict.  G.'  is  omit- 
ted, but  reference  is  made  to  'Fig.  pict.  F.',  'Fig.  pict.  Hodges'  and  to  other  variants. 

The  third  element  begins  'Cat.  B'  and  contains  any  information  from  Catalogue  B  that  is  not 
already  on  the  drawing;  species  names  have  again  been  italicized,  but  spelling  and  punctuation 
retained. 

The  fourth  element  begins  'Obs.'  and  gives  the  page  number,  date  and  locality  in  George 
Forster's  Observationes  wherever  his  notes  can  be  correlated  with  one  of  the  drawings. 

A  final  element  refers  to  the  Gotha  gouaches,  reproductions,  etc. 

The  fate  of  the  specimens  brought  back  from  the  Cook  voyages  is  extremely  complex  (White- 
head, 1969).  Very  many  have  disappeared  without  trace,  while  for  those  that  can  be  located  there 
is  often  an  element  of  doubt  whether  they  are  indeed  the  specimens  described  or  merely  duplicates. 
For  this  reason,  no  attempt  is  made  here  to  indicate  virtual  or  even  actual  iconotypes. 

Mammals 

17.  Antelope  Tragulus  a.  Melanotes  /  redunca  S.N.  XIII :  184  ?  /  Greis-bock  in  Dutch  (and  on  verso 

a  note  of  ?  locality). 
DA  p.  36,  Antelope  tragulus  F,  Fig.  picta  F,  30  October-22  November  1772;  also  DA  p.  374 

(second  visit  to  Cape),  23  March-27  April  1775. 
Cat.  B:  Obs  The  other  Variety  the  [word  missing]  or  the  common  Antelope  Tragulus  rupestris  of 

Forster,  has  brown  ears  and  no  white  hairs  intermixed;  of  which  a  Figure  Pict.  under  the  name 

of  Capra  rupestris  -  by  the  Dutch  called  Stein  Bock  -  from  generally  living  on  high  Hills,  & 

Mountains.  Obs.  The  Melanota  lives  on  the  plains. 

Antelope  dorcas  (see  Antilope  pygargd) 
Antelope  oryx  (see  Antilope  oreas) 
Antelope  pygargus  (see  Antilope  pygargd) 
Antilope  dorcas  (see  Antilope  pygargd) 
Antilope  gnu  (see  Bos  connochaetes) 

30.  Antilope  oreas  S.N.  XIII :  190  /  Antilope  Orix. 

DA  pp.  33,  379,  Antelope  oryx  F  (no  drawing  indicated;  ?  first  or  second  visit  to  Cape). 

Cat.  B :  Elandt.  The  figured  animal  was  lean  &  the  Belly  too  strait. 
29.  Antilope  Oreotragus  S.N.  XIII :  189.  n.  26.  /  Klip  Springer  (and  on  verso) . . .  from  a  dead  animal 

DA  p.  382,  Antelope  oreotragus  F,  23  March-27  April  1775. 

Cat.  B:  Fig.  fr  a  wild  dead  Animal. 
18a.        Antilope  Pygarga  S.N.  XIII :  187  /  Antelope  dorcas  (and  on  verso)  ...  of  Good  Hope  Tame. 

DA  p.  34,  Antelope  pygargus  Pall.,  Fig.  picta  F,  30  October-22  November  1772. 

Cat.  B:  Gregarious  2  Dr.  from  the  Menagerie. 

18b.        Antilope  Pygarga  S.N.  XIII :  187  /  antilope  Dorcas. 

DA  (as  above). 
19a.        Bos  Connochaetes.  Mas.  /  Antilope  Gnu  S.N.  XIII :  189.n.25  /  from  a  drawing  in  the  possession  of 
the  Governor  /  at  the  Cape  (and  in  ink)  Copia  {uncoloured). 
DA  p.  392,  Bos  connochaetes  F;  possibly  also  DA  p.  40,  Bos  poephagus  F,  23  March-27  April 

1775. 
Cat.  B :  2  Copies.  The  other  originals. 

20.  Bos  Connochaetes  femina. 
DA  (as  above). 

21 .  (no  caption ;  incomplete  ink  drawing  over  pencil ;  a  copy  of  the  previous  one  or  taken  from  the 

next  ?) 


36  P-  J-  P.  WHITEHEAD 

22.  (no  caption ;  uncoloured,  perhaps  basis  for  previous  one  ?) 

23.  (no  caption;  uncoloured,  same  animal  recumbent?) 

24.  (no  caption;  uncoloured,  same,  unfinished) 

25.  (no  caption;  uncoloured,  same,  whole  animal,  hind  quarters,  head) 

26.  (no  caption;  uncoloured,  same,  hind  leg) 

27.  (no  caption;  uncoloured,  same,  head) 

28.  (no  caption;  uncoloured,  same,  head) 

19.         (no  caption;  no  attribution  by  Dryander  bottom  left;  ?  the  same  animal  as  19a) 
Bos  poephagus  (see  Bos  connochaetes) 
Capra  rupestris  (see  Antelope  tragulus) 

15.  Cervus  Camelopardalis,  Linn.  /  Camelopardalis  Giraffe  S.N.  XIII :  181  /  Hanc  figuram  factam 

ad  amusium  picturae  /  apud  Generos.  Baron  de  Plettenberg,  Gub.  Capensis  /  emendavi  in 

respectu  capitis  ex  Capite  explicato  {uncoloured). 
DA  (not  included). 
Cat  B :  The  small  figure  copied  from  an  oil  painting.  The  large  [i.e.  the  next  one]  from  Nature. 

16.  Cervus  camelopardalis  (written  twice;  uncoloured,  head  only). 
DA  (not  included). 

14.  Cervus  porcinus  S.N.  XIII :  179  /  Hog  Deer  Tomah  (uncoloured,  head  only). 

DA  (not  included). 

Cat.  B :  Female  without  horns.  Menagerie  at  the  Cape  -  supposed  from  India.  The  head  of 
Natural  Size. 

31.  Delphinus  Delphis.  ©  Octob.  9th.  1774. 

DA  p.  280,  as  Delphinus  delphis  Linn. 
Cat.  B:  off  Norfolk  Isld  South  Seas  Female  Bottle  Nose. 

Dipus  cafer  (see  Yerbua  capensis) 

Equus  zebra  (no  drawing). 

DA  p.  40,  as  Equus  zebra  (no  drawing  indicated). 

Cat.  B:  Equus  Zebra  a  Var.  C.  b.  Sp.  copied  [i.e.  Cape  of  Good  Hope]. 

5.  Felis  capensis  S.N.  XIII :  81  (and  on  verso)  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 
DA  p.  362,  as  Felis  capensis  Penn.,  4  April  1775. 

Cat.  B:  Colour  a  little  too  bright  or  yellow.  Obs.  2  Drawings  Natural  size. 

6.  Felis  capensis  S.N.  XIII :  81  {uncoloured,  whole  animal  and  one  foot). 
DA  (as  above). 

10.  Fossor  capensis  Forst.  /  Mus  maritimus  S.N.  XIII :  140.n.40  /  Spalax  mordens  Linn.  fil. 

DA  p.  32,  as  Fossor  capensis  F,  30  October-22  November  1772. 
Cat.  B:  C.  b.  Spei.  3  Drawings  Natural  Size  Burrows  in  Sand-plaines. 

Fossor  leucops  (see  Talpa  leucops) 

Jerbua  capensis  (see  Yerbua  capensis) 

Mus  capensis  (see  Talpa  leucops) 

Mus  dentex  (see  Talpa  leucops) 

Mus  maritimus  (see  Fossor  and  Talpa  capensis) 

7.  Mustela  galina  S.N.  XIII :  95  /  Viverra  amphibia  /  Le  Vansire  (and  on  verso)  Madagascar  in 

the  Cape  Managerie. 
DA  (not  included). 
Cat.  B:  Madagascar  -  seen  in  the  Menagerie  at  the  Cape  Le  Vansire  ?  Buffon.  Lives  also  in 

fresh  Water.  Fig.  Natural  Size. 

2.         PHOCA  antarctica  /  ursina  -potius  volans  (and  on  the  verso)  Dusky  Bay  /  young  animal  /  8  to 
10  feet  in  length. 
DA  p.  64,  as  Phoca  ursina  L,  31  March  1773. 

Cat.  B:  Figure  taken  from  a  young  animal.  Gregarious.  The  largest  in  N.  Zeld  6  feet.  The  same 
species  in  Sth  Georgia  &  Staten  Island  10  feet  long. 


THE   FORSTER   COLLECTION  37 

4.  Phocajubata  /  Staten  Land  2>  2  Jany  1775  (uncoloured). 

DA  p.  137,  as  Phoca  iubata  F. 
Cat.  B :  New  Year  Isld  near  Statenland  Gregarious. 

3.         Phoco  leonina  Linn.  Jany  17th  1775  {uncoloured). 
DA  p.  313,  as  Phoca  leonina  (name  only). 
Cat.  B :  South  Georgia  only  2  individuals  seen. 

Phoca  ursina  (see  Phoca  antarctica) 

Spalax  capensis  (see  Talpa  leucops) 

Spalax  mordens  (see  Talpa  capensis) 

Talpa  asiatica  (see  Talpa  versicolor) 

11.  Talpa  capensis  Forst.  /  Mus  maritimus  S.N.  XIII :  140.n.40/  Spalax  mordens  Linn.  fil.  /  .  .  . 

Comment  Petrop  Jorn.  XIV  p.  409  Tab.  IX  p  conf.  (and  on  verso)  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 
DA  p.  32,  as  Fossor  capensis  F,  30  October-22  November  1772. 
Cat.  B:  [see  comment  under  Fossor  capensis]. 

12.  Talpa  capensis  Forst.  /  Mus  maritimus  S.N.  XIII :  140.n.40  /  Spalax  mordens  Linn.  fil.  (uncoloured, 

sketches  of  head  and  feet). 
DA  (as  above). 

9.  Talpa  leucops  /  Mus  capensis  S.N.  XIII :  140.n.39  /  Mus  dentax  /  Spalax  capensis  Lin.  fil.  (and 

on  verso)  Cape  of  Good  hope. 
DA  p.  364,  as  Fossor  leucops  F,  2  March-27  April  1775. 
Cat.  B:  C.  B.  Spei  Natural  Size  Lives  in  the  same  manner  [as  Fossor  capensis]  common  near 

the  Cape. 

8.  Talpa  versicolor  / asiatica  S.N.  XIII :  111. 

DA  p.  30,  as  Talpa  asiatica  Lin.,  30  October-22  November  1772. 

1.  Vespertilio  tuber culatus. 

DA  p.  62,  as  Vespertilio  tuber  culatus  F,  New  Zealand  Bat,  22  May  1773. 

Viverra  amphibia  (see  Mustela  galina) 

13.  Yerbua  capensis  (and  in  ink)  Yerbua  capensis  J.  R.  Forster  in  Wet.  Acad.  Handl.  1778.  pag.  108. 

tab.  3  (and  again  in  pencil)  Dipus  cafer  S.N.  XIII :  159  (drawing  lightly  squared  up  in  pencil, 

perhaps  by  the  artist  who  copied  it  for  the  gouache  now  in  Gotha). 
DA  pp.  365,  368,  as  Yerbua  capensis  F,  23  March-27  April  1775. 
Cat.  B:  C.  B.  Spei  near  Stellen  bosch.  Larger  figure  very  little  less  than  nature.  2  Drawings. 

Burrows  in  the  ground. 
Note:  the  gouache  copy  on  parchment  is  No.  2  in  the  Gotha  series  (see  below,  p.  46).  The 

second  of  the  two  drawings  mentioned  was  presumably  that  used  in  the  description  of  the 

species  by  J.  R.  Forster  (1778). 


Birds 


Reptiles 


(see  list  given  by  Lysaght,  1959  :  280-310) 


Anguis  laticauda  (see  Coluber  laticaudatus) 

171.  Anguis  platura.  Linn  /  Toona  Tore  /  Taheite  May  10th  1774. 

DA  p.  229,  as  Anguis  platura. 
Cat.  B:  .  .  .Nat.  Size. 

170.  Coluber  laticaudatus  $  /  Eboohee  a-a-oorou  /  Off  Traitor's  head  in  Eromanga  $.  Aug.  3.  1774  / 

232  Scuta  2  Squ  ante  ...  31  Squa  .  . .  pone  a  . .  .  [several  words  illegible]. 
DA  p.  156,  also  256-257,  as  Anguis  laticauda. 
Cat.  B :  Coluber  laticaudatus  Linn.  Oceanus  pacif.  prop.  Insulam  Eromanga.  Nat.  Size. 

169.  Testudo  imbricata  Linn.  /  Namoko  I. 

DA  p.  247,  as  Testudo  imbricata  (name  only). 
Cat.  B:  Dr.  from  a  small  specimen. 


38 


P.  J.  P.  WHITEHEAD 


Fishes 

236. 


246. 
247. 


187. 


186. 


183. 


184. 


182. 
185. 


175. 
(lower) 


175. 
(upper) 


197. 


Atherina  lacunosa  /  Brit.  mus.  /  Caledonia.  ?.  9th  Sept.  1774  {uncoloured,  with  sketch  of  head  in 

ventral  view). 
DA  p.  298,  as  Atherina  lacunosa  F. 
Cat.  B:  Lacuna  on  top  of  the  .  . .  [?  nose]  Silvery  Nat  Size. 

Batistes  fimbriatus  /  oiri  /  Batistes  vidua  mss.  afilee  Tua  /  Otaheitee. 
DA  (not  included). 

Batistes  scaber  j  bctddeek  /  Queen  Charlotte  Sound  /  New  Zealand  {uncoloured). 
DA  p.  152,  as  Batistes  scaber  F,  2-25  November  1773. 
Cat.  B:  Nat  Size. 

Batistes  vidua  (see  Batistes  fimbriatus). 

Blennius  capensis  /  Blenn.  Super ciliosus.  L.  /  Cape  of  Good  Hope  /  Schn  175. 
DA  p.  408,  as  Blennius  capensis  F,  22  March-27  April  1775. 
Cat.  B:  good  Eating. 

Blennius  cornutus  (see  Blennius  truncatus) 

BLENNIUS  fenestratus  (ink,  then  in  pencil)  he  Tarova  /  Dusky  Bay  /  Schn  173. 

DA  p.  124,  as  Blennius  fenestratus,  3  May  1773. 

Note:  the  gouache  copy  on  parchment,  formerly  in  the  Gotha  series  (see  below,  p.  46),  was  on 

sale  in  London  in  1976  and  was  reproduced  in  the  catalogue  by  Joppien  (1976  :  pi.  B). 
Blennius  gobioides  /  running  fish  /  Tanna  £  17th  Aug1.  1774 :  /  Schn.  176  {uncoloured,  three 

sketches). 
DA  p.  283,  as  Blennius  gobioides  F,  Fig.  pict.  F.  et  G. 
Cat.  B:  Skips  and  runs  fast.  Ob.  6  Natural  Size  Greyish. 
Note:  in  his  Journal  for  18  August  1774,  J.  R.  Forster  wrote  'I  drew  &  described  this  minute 

nimble  animal'. 

BLENNIUS  (ink;  then  in  pencil)  littoreus  /  Labrus gobioides  MSS  ?  (then  in  ink)  S.C.Q.C.S.N.Z. 

3)  Oct.  24th.  1774  (then  in  pencil)  Kogop  /  Schn  177. 
DA  p.  127.  as  Blennius  littoreus  F,  7  April  1773 ;  the  dates  are  anomalous,  but  no  other  drawing 

exists. 
Note:  reproduced  in  colour  by  Whitehead  (1969b  :  pi.  30A). 

Blennius  superciliosus  (see  Blennius  capensis) 

Blennius  truncatus.  /  cornutus  ?  L.  /  o-hod-o  /  Huahine.  May  18th  £  1774  /  Schn.  172. 
DA  p.  231,  as  Blennius  truncatus  F. 

BLENNIUS  varius  (ink,  then  in  pencil)  he  kdgop  /  Charlotte's  Sound  /  Nov  9th  /  Schn  178 
DA  p.  127,  as  Blennius  varius  F,  4  June  1773;  the  dates  are  anomalous,  but  no  other  drawing 

exists. 
CALLIONYMUS  acanthorhynchos.  /  Q.  Charlotte  Sound  New  Zealand.  Kogohooee  /  Schn  41. 
DA  p.  117,  as  Callionymus  acanthorhynchus  F,  13  April  1773. 
Cat.  B:  Nat  Size. 

Note:  reproduced  in  colour  by  Whitehead  (1969b  :  pi.  29). 

Callionymus  Trigloides  j  Terra  del  Fuego.  1774.  ©  25th  December  /  Schn  44  {uncoloured). 
DA  p.  358,  as  Callionymus  trigloides  F. 

Callyodon  coregonoides  (see  Sparus  pullus) 

Chaetodon  harpurus  (see  Harpurus  literatus) 

Chaetodon  lineatus  (see  Harpurus  literatus) 

Chaetodon  meleagris  (see  Harpurus  inermis) 

Chaetodon  nigricans  (see  Harpurus  nigricans) 

Chaetodon.  /  Speciosus  mss  British  mus.  /  Ch.  vagabundus  /  Pariiharaha  /  Otaheite. 
DA  p.  155,  as  Chaetodon  vagabundus  (name  only). 
Cat.  B:  cfr  Fig  MS  -  and  probably  in  Linn. 

Chaetodon  stellatus  (see  Harpurus  guttatus) 

Chaetodon  vagabundus  (see  Chaetodon  speciosus) 

Clupea  cyprinoides  (see  Clupea  setipinna) 


THE   FORSTER   COLLECTION  39 

243.  Clupea  mystacina  /  setirostris  Brouss.  ichthyol.  dec.  1  /  Tanna  ©  14th  August.  1774  (uncoloured) . 

DA  p.  295,  as  Clupea  mystacina  F. 
Cat.  B:  Sea  fish  Nat.  Size  (and  in  another  ink)  Clupea  setirostris  Brouss.  Ichthyol.  Dec.  1. 

242.  Clupea  setipinna  /  cyprinoides  Brouss.  ichthyol.  dec.  1  /  Tanna.  ©  14th  August.  1774  (uncoloured). 

DA  p.  296,  as  Clupea  cyprinoides  F. 
Cat.  B :  Clupea  setipinna  Tanna  Herring  colour  Taken  by  angling  in  fresh  water  (and  in  another 

ink)  Clupea  cyprinoides  Brouss.  Ichthyol.  Dec.  1  (the  name  also  pencilled  in). 
Note:  reproduced  in  Whitehead  (1969b  :  pi.  7). 

Clupea  setirostris  (see  Clupea  mystacina] 

Clupea  sinensis  (see  Mugil  salmoneus) 

Cobitis  gobioides  (see  Cobitis  pacified) 

231.  Cobitis  pacifica  /  gobioides  ms  otaheite  p.  1 1 1  /  o-dboo  /  Taheitee  (uncoloured,  lateral,  dorsal  and 

ventral  view;  inset  is  an  earlier  drawing,  uncoloured,  the  same  views,  entitled)  Cobites pacifica. 

DA  p.  235,  as  Cobitis  pacifica,  Fig.  picta  F,  22  April-14  May  1774. 

Cat.  B:  2  Dr.  Nat  Size  brownish  (and  in  another  ink)  Gobioides  MS  Otaheite  p.  111. 

Note:  the  name  gobioides  is  cited  from  p.  1 1 1  in  the  Tahiti  section  of  the  volume  of  ms  descrip- 
tions by  Solander  (BMNH.,  Zoology  Library,  89  o  S  -  Sol.  Z  1). 

Cobitis  pacifica  (see  also  Coryphaena  /  Gobius  strigatus) 

189.  Coryphaena.  /  Gobius  strigatus  Brouss.  Ichthyol  /  Taheitee  /  Schn  65  (uncoloured,  sketches  of 

whole  fish  and  mouth). 
DA  p.  235,  a  reference  to  Gobius  strigatus  under  Cobitis  pacifica  F,  but  the  description  does  not 
fit  this  drawing  and  must  apply  to  No  231,  which  is  labelled  Cobites  pacifica;  thus,  no  descrip- 
tion can  be  found  for  this  drawing. 
Cat.  B : .  .  .  finely  painted  Specimen  in  Br.  Museum  (and  in  another  ink)  Gobius  strigatus  Brouss. 
Ichthyol. 

Coryphaena  fimbriata  (see  Coryphaena  /  Gobius  strigatus) 

188.  CORYPHAENA  Hippurus  (in  ink;  and  in  pencil)  Atlantick  Ocean. 

DA  pp.  3,  155,  as  Coryphaena  hippurus  (name  only),  7  August  1772. 

Obs.  p.  22,  5  September  1772  (South  Atlantic):  Caught  a  Dolphin  Coryphaena  Hippurus . . . 
Drew  ...  an  outline  of  the  Dolphin. 

248.         CYCLOPTERUS  pinnulatus  /  More-adoo  /  S.C.Q.C.S.N.Z.  ©  23d  Oct  1774  (generic  name  in 
ink,  rest  in  pencil;  dorsal,  lateral  and  ventral  view,  the  last  two  uncoloured). 
DA  p.  301,  as  Cyclopterus  pinnulatus  F. 
Cat.  B:  Nat  Size. 

172.          Echidna  variegata  /  Muraena  variegata  /  Muraena  echidna  S.N.  XIII :  1135  /  Pipiro  /  Taheitee. 
DA  p.  181,  as  Echidna  variegata,  17  August-1  September  1773. 
Cat.  B:  Fig.  MS.  Eatable. 

235.          Esox  alepidotus  /  he-para  /  Dusky  Bay. 

DA  p.  142,  as  Esox  alepidotus  S;  10  April  1773  in  Forster's  Journal. 

Cat.  B :  Fresh  water  fish  In  general  not  above  J  the  size  of  the  drawing  also  in  the  Rivulet  in 
Ship  Cove  Totararine. 

234.  Esox  argenteus  /  Silvery.  Fins  Blackish,  a  yellow  spot  under  &  at  (deleted)  in  the  base  of  PP  & 

P.A.  /  Polynemus  ?  /  Mohee  /  Taheitee  (uncoloured). 
DA  p.  196,  as  Esox  argenteus  F,  17  August-1  September  1773;  also,  p.  257,  Tanna  (name  only). 
Cat.  B :  Frequently  caught  in  the  seine  at  Tanna. 

233.  Esox  saurus  /  he-eeye  /  N.Z.  Dusky  Bay  (No  1)  March  27th  1773. 

DA  p.  143,  as  Esox  saurus. 
Cat.  B :  Willoughby's  name. 
Obs.  p.  75,  26  March  1773  (Dusky  Bay):  (Latin  description). 

Exocoetus  evolans  (see  Exocoetus  volitans) 

240.          Exocoetus  volitans  /  E.  evolans  L.  /  A.  1  /  Atlantick  (and  in  ink  on  verso  the  finrays  are  numbered ; 

lateral  view  with  below  it  an  uncoloured  dorsal  view). 
DA  p.  3,  as  Exocoetus  volitans,  Fig.  pict.  A.I.G.,  13-19  July  1772;  also  p.  155,  Pacific  (name 

only). 


40  P-  J-  P-  WHITEHEAD 

Obs.  p.  10,  2-6  August  1772  (Atlantic):  Had  flying  fish  (Exocoetus  volitans  Linn)  come  flying 
upon  deck  and  drew  it. 

180.  GADUS  Bacchus  /  Ehdgda  /  Q.  Charl.  Sound  /  Schn.  53. 
DA  p.  120,  as  Gadus  bacchus  S,  18  May-7  June  1773. 

Cat.  B :  Night  Walkers,  because  -  caught  at  night  with  hook. 

181.  Gadus  colias:  -  New  Zeland  Coalfish  /  Perca  ?  colias  /  hera-warre  /  Schn.  54. 
DA  p.  122,  as  Gadus  colias  S,  27  March  1773. 

Cat.  B:  Coal  Fish  -  good  Eating. 

Note:  the  gouache  copy  on  parchment  is  No.  28  in  the  Gotha  series  (see  below,  p.  46). 

178.  Gadus  magellanicus  /  Terra  del  Fuego  $  December  21st  1774  /  Schn  10  (uncoloured). 
DA  p.  361,  as  Gadus  magellanicus  F. 

Cat.  B:  Nat  Size. 

179.  Gadus  rhacinus  j  mus.  Britannic.  /  Queen  Charlotte's  Sound  {uncoloured). 
DA  p.  304,  as  Gadus  rhacinus  F,  29  October  1774. 

Cat.  B :  Dusky  blackish. 

Gasterosteus  glaucus  (see  Psetta  glauca) 
Gasterosteus  rhombeus  (see  Psetta  rhombed) 
Gobius  strigatus  (see  Coryphaena  /  Gobius  strigatus) 
Harpurus  glaucopareius  (see  Harpurus  nigricans) 

198.  Harpurus  guttatus.  /  Chaetodon  stellatus  mss.  Brit.  mus.  /  Pa-a-a  /  Col  olivaceo  fuscus,  postice 

puritis  albis,  oculor  irides  aurea,  subtus  corpus  pallidus.  /  Taheitee  /  Schn.  215  (uncoloured). 
DA  p.  218,  as  Harpurus  guttatus  F,  about  15  March  1774. 
Cat.  B :  Brown  with  light  blue  spots. 

199.  Harpurus  inermis.  /  Chaetodon  meleagris  mss.  Brit.  Mus.  /  Anamocka.  /  Schn  210. 
DA  p.  286,  as  Harpurus  inermis  F,  28  June  1774. 

Cat.  B : . . .  anomalous. 

195.  Harpurus  lituratus.  Hasselqu.  /  Chaetodon  Harpurus  MSS.  British  museum  /  Eooma  tarei  / 

Otaheite  /  Otaheite  Eparaha  Chaetodon  /  Schn.  216  (and  on  verso)  vide  Nieuhoff  voye  in 

Churchill. 
DA  p.  218,  as  Harpurus  lituratus,  about  15  March  1774. 
Cat.  B :  Hasselquist  described  this  fish  and  of  Linnaeus  wrongly  quoted  Ch.  nigricans. 

194.  Harpurus  monoceros  /  unicornis  Brouss  /  Chaetodon  Cornutus  MSS.  British  mus  /  Eooma  ootoo  / 

P.D.  yellowish  brown  P.C.  outer  edge  pale  or  greyish  Scales  as  in  the  other  species  of  this  new 
genus  /  Oteheite  /  Schn.  181. 

DA  p.  219,  as  Harpurus  monoceros  F,  10  May  173 r4  fide  Forster's  Journal. 

Cat.  B:  Nov.  Genus  a  Linneo  sub  Chaetodontidi  genere  (and  in  another  ink)  Balistoides 
Rhinoceros  MS.  Chaetodon  Unicornis  Broussonet. 

196.  Harpurus  nigricans  Linn  (last  two  words  deleted)  /  glaucopareius  mss  /  umbra  MSS  /  Parai  / 

Otaheite  /  Schn.  212. 
DA  p.  214,  as  Harpurus  nigricans  F,  Fig.  pict.  F.  et  G.,  15  March  1774. 
Cat.  B :  Chaet.  nigricans  Linn. 

Harpurus  unicornis  (see  Harpurus  monoceros) 

Labrus  gobioides  (see  Blennius  UttoreUs  and  B.  gobioides) 

239.  Mugil  albula  ?  /  Dusky  Bay  (uncoloured). 

DA  p.  145,  as  Mugil  albula  F;  21  April  1773  in  Forster's  Journal. 

Cat.  B:  not  Linnei. 

Obs.  pp.  85-87,  12  April  1773  (Dusky  Bay):  (Latin  description). 

238.  MUGIL  cirrostomus  /  Taheitee  /  Schn  121  (uncoloured,  sketch  of  head  from  front). 

DA  p.  198,  as  Mugil  cirrhostomus  F,  17  August-1  September  1773;  also,  p.  257,  Tanna  (name 

only). 
Cat.  B:  also  seen  at  Tanna  (forte  idem  cum  M.  albula  a.). 

237.  Mugil  salmoneus  /  Clupea  Sinensis  L.  ?  /  Tanna.  2|  18th  Aug*  1774  /  Schn.  121.  /  Licht  299 

(uncoloured). 
DA  p.  299,  as  Mugil  salmoneus  F. 


THE   FORSTER   COLLECTION  4  J 

Cat.  B:  whitish. 

Note:  reproduced  in  Whitehead  (1969b  :  pi.  8). 

173.  Muraena  caeca  Linn.  ?  (repeated)  /  Para-owtee-Taheitee  /  Schn.  536  (whole  animal  and  two 

uncoloured  sketches  of  head  in  ventral  and  lateral  view). 
DA  p.  230,  as  Muraena  coeca  ?  Linn.,  22  April-14  May  1774;  also  p.  247  (name  only). 
Muraena  echidna  (see  Echidna  variegatd) 
Muraena  variegata  (see  Echidna  variegatd) 
Myxine  glutinosa  (see  Petromyzon  cirrhatus) 

174.  OPHIDIUM  Blacodes.  Licht.  Forst.  p.  1 15  /  Ehokh  /  New  Zealand  /  Schn  484. 
DA  p.  115,  as  Ophidium  blacodes,  13  April  1773. 

Obs.  pp.  92-95,  13  April  1773  (Dusky  Bay):  (Latin  description). 

219.         Perca  boops  /  St  Helena  /  Bull-Eye  /  E-do  -  Omai  /  Mus.  Brit.  /  Licht  411  {uncoloured). 
DA  p.  411,  as  Perca  boops  F,  16-21  May  1775. 
Cat.  B :  Reddish  Omai  said  to  be  the  same  with  EOo  otaheitensis. 
Perca  colias  (see  Gadus  colias) 
Perca  escarlatine  (see  Perca  urodetd) 

213.  PERCA  fulva  ms.  /  British  mus.  {uncoloured). 

DA  p.  193,  as  Perca  fulva,  Tahiti;  17  August  1773  in  Forster's  Journal. 
Cat.  B :  Forgot  the  place. 

191.  Perca  grunniens  /  Tanna  Aug  13  1774  {uncoloured). 
(verso)     DA  p.  294,  as  Perca  grunniens  F,  Fig.  pict.  F. 

Note:  this  is  drawn  on  the  back  of  Zeus  argentarius. 

214.  Perca  grunniens  /  see  the  original  of  this  on  the  back  of  the  drawing  of  Zeus  argentarius  /  Tanna 

{uncoloured)  (see  previous  picture,  from  which  this  was  neatly  copied). 
DA  p.  294,  as  Perca  grunniens. 
Cat.  B :  Obs.  Fig  copied  from  a  drawing  on  the  back  of  Zeus  argentarius. 

216.  Perca  maculata  (deleted)  variolosa  ms.  /  EHeoa  E  Heeroa  Eroee  /  Marquesas. 
DA  p.  220,  as  Perca  maculata  F,  7-11  April  1774. 

215.  Perca  - polyzonias  /  mss  Brouss.  British  mus.  /  vittata  Mss  /  Taape  /  Marquesas  /  Licht  Forst  225. 
DA  p.  225,  as  Perca  polyzonias  S,  7-11  April  1774. 

Cat.  B:  Fig.  MS. 

218.         Perca  prognathus  /  Sciaena  gadoides  /  Pato-t5ra  /  S.C.Q.C.S.N.Z.  <3  Oct.  25.  1774  /  Schn  301 
{uncoloured). 
DA  p.  309,  as  Perca  prognathus  F,  15  October  1774. 
Cat.  B :  . . .  because  long  under  Jaw. 

217.  Perca  urodeta  /  escarlatina  ms  /  Terao-  Matapoo  /  Hoa  /  Marquesas. 
DA  p.  221,  as  Perca  urodeta  F,  7-11  April  1774. 

Cat.  B : . . .  from  the  lines  marked  on  the  tail .  . .  Fig  MS. 

Perca  variolosa  (see  Perca  maculata) 

251 .         PETROMYZON  cirrhatus  /  Myxine  glutinosa  ni  faller  JB.  /  he  Todna  /  New  Zealand  Charlottes 
Sound  /  Dusky  bay  /  Schn.  p  530  (whole  fish  with  half-coloured  ventral  view  of  head). 
DA  p.  112,  as  Petromyzon  cirrhatus  F,  8  April  1773. 
Cat.  B :  Obs.  Mr  Sparman  says  he  has  seen  the  same  fish  in  False  Bay  near  the  C.  b.  Spei. 

Pleuronectes  meneus  (see  Pleuronectes  pict  us) 

192.  Pleuronectes  pictus  /  meneus  /  mss.  British  mus.  /  Bode  /  Anamoka  June  29th  £  1774  /  Schn  161. 
DA  p.  285,  as  Pleuronectes  pictus  F,  28  June  1774. 

193.  Pleuronectes  Scapha  /  Mohoa  /  Charlotte's  Sound.  /  Schn  163. 
DA  p.  130,  as  Pleuronectes  scapha  S,  30  March  1773. 

Polynemus  quinquarius  (see  Trigla  asiatica) 
229.         PSETTA  Glauca  (in  ink,  then  in  pencil)  Scomber  glaucus.  Linn.  (3.  /  A  4  /  St  Jago  {uncoloured). 
DA  p.  5,  as  Gasterosteus  glaucus,  Fig.  picta  A.4.F,  10-14  August  1772. 
Obs.  p.  15,  15-16  August  1772  (St  Jago):  (name  only). 


42  p-  J-  p-  WHITEHEAD 

Note:  another  and  better  drawing  made  on  the  return  visit  in  May  1775  -  see  under  Scomber 
glaucus,  No  225 ;  also  under  Scomber  maculatus,  No  228  (Tahiti). 

220.  PSETTA  rhombea  (in  ink,  then  in  pencil)  Gasterosteus  rhombeus  /  A  5  /  St  Jago  /  Licht  Forst.  7, 

257  /  Schn.  33  S.  glaucus  (uncoloured). 
DA  p.  7,  as  Gasterosteus  rhombeus,  Fig.  picta  A.5.G.,  10-14  August  1772;  also,  p.  257,  Tanna 

(name  only). 
Cat.  B :  Gasterosteus  Rhombeus  St  Jago  phps  a  new  genus  silver  colour  all  over  also  at  Tanna, 

Ascension  &c. 
Obs.  p.  15,  15-16  August  1772  (Sl  Jago):  (name  only). 
250.  Raja  edentula  /  Dark  Red  colour  (meaning  pelvic  fin)  /  Light  (meaning  right  pectoral  fin)  /  Whai  / 

Tahaiti.  May  10th  1774. 
DA  p.  227,  as  Raja  edentula  F;  also,  p.  256,  Tanna  (name  only). 
Cat.  B:  Nat.  Size. 
232.  Salmo  myops  /  MB  14.  P.D.12.  P.V.18.  PP.12.  P.C.22./Erai  JB.  /  ground  spearing.  St  Helena. 

(uncoloured). 
DA  p.  412,  as  Salmo  myops  F,  16-21  May  1775. 
Cat.  B :  called  Salmo  ob  pinnam  as  posam  -  distinctum  forte  genus  quod  a  . . .  Dentex  vocatum. 

203.  Sciaena  argyrea  /  Tanna  d  16th  Aug*.  1774  /  Schn.  344  (uncoloured). 
DA  p.  291,  as  Sciaena  argyrea  F,  15  August  1774. 

Cat.  B:  Natural  Size. 

208.  Sciaena  aurata  /  Spar  us  pagrus  Linn.  /  Sc.  lata  .  . .  /  ghoo-parree  /  N.Z.Q.C.S.  Oct.  18th  <J  1774 

(uncoloured). 
DA  p.  307,  as  Sciaena  aurata  F. 
Cat.  B :  Obs.  The  fish  that  poisoned  the  Resolution's  people  at  Malacolo  was  very  like  this,  but 

somewhat  narrower  &  of  a  darker  red,  bordering  on  purple. 
Note:  in  his  Journal  for  23  July  1774,  J.  R.  Forster  recorded  the  poisonous  fish  as  'Spams 

erythrinus  or  Pagrus\  but  seems  not  to  have  described  it  apart  from  its  toxic  effects  (given 

under  Sparis  in  DA  p.  249). 

205.  Sciaena  ciliaris  /  salmonea  MS  /  Moghee  /  Dusky  Bay. 
DA  p.  137,  as  Sciaena  ciliaris  S,  26  March-11  May  1773. 

Cat.  B:  2  Dr.  The  little  drawing  a  little  too  blue.  The  larger  drawing  (i.e.  No  209  below)  natural 
large  size. 

209.  Sciaena  ciliaris  /  salmonea  ms  ?  /  S.C.Q.C.S.N.Z.  S  25.  Octo.  1774  (uncoloured). 
DA  p.  137  (see  above). 

212.  Sciaena  cultrata  /  Scomber  clupeoides  ms  /  British  mus  /  Norfolk  Island  <?  11th  Oct.  1774  / 

Schn.  343  Licht.  292  (uncoloured). 
DA  p.  292,  as  Sciaena  cultrata  F,  10  October  1774. 
Cat.  B:  whitish. 

Sciaena  gadoides  (see  Perca  prognathus) 

204.  Sciaena  lineata  j  Dusky  Bay  /  Schn.  342  (part  coloured  with  grey  and  yellow  washes). 
DA  p.  134,  as  Sciaena  lineata  S;  27  March  1773  in  Forster's  Journal. 

207.  Sciaena  macroptera.  /  living  subject  /  Spams  carponemus  Brit.  mus.  /  Queen  Charlotte's  Sound  / 

Schn.  342  (an  outline  of  fish  on  verso). 
DA  p.  136  (as  below). 

206.  Sciaena  macropteras  j  Spams  carponemus  Mus.  Brit.  /  a  dead  subject  /  Taraghee  /  NZ  (No  2) 

Dusky  Bay  March  27th  1773. 
DA  p.  136,  as  Sciaena  macroptera  F. 
Cat.  B:  2  drawings,  a.  fr  a  dead  fish  Dusky  Bay  b.  fr  a  live  -  Head  better  Charlotte  Sound 

(i.e.  the  previous  drawing). 

Sciaena  mulloides  (see  Sciaena  tmtta) 
Sciaena  salmonea  (see  Sciaena  ciliaris) 
Sciaena  sapidissima  (see  Sciaena  trutta) 

210.  Sciaena  trutta  /  sapidissima  /  Sciaena  mulloides  /  S.C.Q.C.S.N.Z.  5)  7.  N.  1774  (uncoloured). 
DA  p.  147,  as  Sciaena  trutta  S,  18  May-7  June  1773;  also,  p.  279,  October  1774  (name  only). 
Cat.  B:  2  Dr  Grows  to  a  large  size. 


THE   FORSTER   COLLECTION  43 

211.  Sciaena  trutta  j  Sciaena  mulloides  ms.  /  inches  8 £  long  2.  broad  If  head  {uncoloured). 

DA  p.  147  (see  above). 

226.  Scomber  adscensionis.  Osbeck.  / 1.  Ascension  :  May  28th  ©.  1775  /  Cavalle  at  St  Helena  /  Licht. 

412  {uncoloured). 
DA  p.  412,  as  Scomber  ascensionis  F. 
Cat.  B:  ascensionis  Osbeck  -  wrongly  quoted  by  Linn,  for  Scomber  glaucus. 

224.  Scomber1  capensis,  Elft :  /  Scomber  saltatrix  /  Cape  of  Good  Hope  {uncoloured). 
DA  p.  413  (name  in  index,  but  absent  from  text). 

Cat.  B:  capensis  C  b  Sp  white. 
Scomber  clupeoides  (see  Sciaena  cultrata) 

222.  Scomber  dentex.  /  Scomber  lanceolatus  ms  /  Maga  /  Q.  Charlotte's  Sound.  /  Licht  141  {un- 

coloured). 
DA  p.  141,  as  Scomber  dentex  S,  18th  May-7  June  1773. 
Cat.  B :  Pin  maker  Nantes  because  the  dorsal  spines  very  sharp  3  feet  long  Bony  fish. 

Scomber  dimidiatus  (see  Scomber  trachurus) 

225.  Scomber  glaucus  Linn.  / 1.  Ascension  28th  May.  ©  1775  {uncoloured). 

DA  p.  5  (refers  only  to  Gasterosteus  glaucus  of  the  previous  visit  to  Ascension  Island,  in  August 

1772  -  see  under  Pseta  glauca,  No  229;  see  also  Scomber  maculatus,  No  228). 
Cat.  B  :  a.  best  Ascension. 

p.  St  Jago  (i.e.  Psetta  glauca,  No  229)  Silvery  colour  Linn. 

227.  Scomber  helvolus  / 1.  Ascension.  May  29th.  1775.  /  Schn  35  {uncoloured). 
DA  p.  415,  as  Scomber  helvolus  F. 

221.  Scomber  hippos  Linn  ?  Brit.  mus.  /  Ahee  /  Otaheite  /  New  Zealand  ?  {uncoloured). 

DA  p.  199,  as  Scomber  hippos  Linn.  F,  17  August-1  September  1773;  also,  p.  155  (name  only) 

and  p.  413  (diagnosis,  comparisons). 
Cat.  B:  Hippos  ?  Linn.  Otaheite. 

Scomber  lanceolatus  (see  Scomber  dentex) 

228.  Scomber  maculatus  /  glaucus  L.  {uncoloured). 

DA  p.  195,  as  Scomber  maculatus,  Tahiti  and  environs,  17  August-1  September  1773. 

Note:  see  also  under  Psetta  glauca  No  229  and  Scomber  glaucus  No  225,  both  from  the  Atlantic. 

Scomber  micans  (see  Scomber  trachurus) 
230.  Scomber  Pelamys  /  Peeraru  /  A  2.  /  Atlantick  (the  finrays  numbered  in  ink  on  the  verso). 

DA  p.  3,  as  Scomber  pelamys;  12  August  1772  in  Forster's  Journal. 

Obs.  p.  10,  13  August  1772  (Atlantic):  Struck  a  Bonito  {Scomber  Pelamys  Linn)  and  drew  an 
outline  of  it.  Also,  p.  22,  3  September  1772:  Caught  a  Bonito  . .  .  finished  my  drawing  of  the 
Bonito. 
Scomber  saltatrix  (see  Scomber  capensis) 

223.  Scomber  trachurus  Varietas  /  Dimidiatus  ms  Brit.  mus.  /  Brouss.  /  micans  ms  /  Horsemackerel  or 

Scad.  -  /  nat  size  /  Dusky  Bay  {uncoloured). 
DA  p.  155,  as  Scomber  trachurus  (name  only);  also,  p.  257  (Tanna,  name  only)  and  p.  413 

(diagnosis,  comparisons). 
Cat.  B:  var.  Linn.  .  . .  N.  Zei  Dusky  Bay. 
190.  Scorpaena  /  SCORPAENA  Cottoides  /  Cardinalis  MS  /  Enohutara  /  NZ  /  No  8  Dusky  Bay  April 

1  1773  /  Schn  196. 
DA  p.  128,  as  Scorpaena  cottoides  F,  30  March  1773. 

Scorpaena  cardinalis  (see  Scorpaena  cottoides) 

Sparis  (see  Sciaena  aurata) 

200.  Spams  -  /  miniatus  /  Sparus  miniatus  Licht.  Forst.  p.  289  /  Ehuroa  /  Namoka. 
DA  p.  289,  as  Sparus  miniatus  F,  27  June  1774. 

Sparus  carponemUs  (see  Sciaena  macroptera) 

Sparus  erythrinus  (see  Sciaena  aurata) 

201.  Sparus  ornatus  /  The  green  Dark,  bluish  -  purple  dirty  or  greenish  cast,  the  blue  spots  &  lines 

to  strike  out  better,  upper  edge  of  dorsal  fin  of  the  same  color  as  that  of  anal.  /  Pa-ow-dura 
(or  perhaps  Pa-ovo-dora). 


44  p-  J-  p-  WHITEHEAD 

DA  (no  species  of  this  name  under  Sparus,  Labrus,  etc.). 

Sparus  pagrus  (see  Sciaena  aurata) 

202.  Sparus  pullus  /  an  Callyodon  Coregonoides  mss  /  Q  Charlotte's  Sound  (uncoloured). 

DA  p.  306,  as  Sparus  pullus  F,  28  October  1774. 
Cat.  B:  Blackish  Sooty  -pullus. 

249.  Squalus  striatus.  /  vittatus  ms.  Specim.  in  mus.  Britanic.  /  Cape  of  Good  Hope  {uncoloured, 

whole  fish  and  sketches  of  head  in  dorsal  and  ventral  views). 
DA  p.  407,  as  Squalus  striatus  F,  23  March-27  April  1775. 

Squalus  vittatus  (see  Squalus  striatus) 

245.  Tetrodon  hispidus.  Linn.  /  Hooe-hooe  Kills  men  /  Raietea.  June  3d  1774. 

DA  p.  247,  as  Tetrodon  hispidus  (name  only). 
Cat.  B:  The  Inhabitants  say  he  is  poisonous  and  kills  Men. 
244.  Tetrodon  scleratus  j  Lagocephalus  ?  /  18  PP.  12  P.D.  6.C.  10.A  /  Poemanghee.  1774.  &  Sept. 

7th  /  N.  Caledonia  /  Schn  506  (uncoloured). 
DA  p.  282,  as  Tetrodon  scleratus  F;  also  pp.  254,  255,  257. 
Cat.  B :  Poisonous.  The  effect  lasted  about  3  days  -  In  a  few  hours  a  singular  symptom  took 

place  viz  not  being  able  to  distinguish  at  all  of  weights  -  e.g.  between  a  feather  &  a  quart  pot. 
Note:  the  toxic  effects  of  this  pufferfish  were  more  fully  described  by  J.  R.  Forster  in  his  Journal 

for  8  September  1774,  as  also  in  DA  p.  254. 
The  gouache  copy  on  parchment  is  No  27  in  the  Gotha  series  (see  below,  p.  46). 

241.  Trigla  asiatica  Linn.  /  Polynemus  quinquarius  Linn.  /  dma  /  Otaheite  (uncoloured,  a  fair  copy  of 

an  original  sketch  pasted  below,  entitled)  Trigla  Asiatica  /  Polynemus  qUinarius  /  Otaheite 
(uncoloured). 

DA  p.  236,  as  Trigla  asiatica  Lin.,  Fig.  picta  F,  22  April-14  May  1774;  also,  p.  247,  Raiatea, 
25  May-4  June  1774  (name  only);  also  20  August  1774  in  Forster's  Journal. 

Cat.  B:  2  Drawings  Polynemus  quinquarius  Linn  Probably  twice  described  by  Linn. 

176.  URANOSCOPUS  maculatus  Vid  descript.  in  MSS  from  new  Zealand  1st  voyage  /  New  Zeeland 

/  Badee  /  Schn  49  (uncoloured,  light  brown  crayon  and  pencil). 
DA  p.  118,  as  Uranoscopus  maculatus  F,  13  April  1773. 
Cat.  B:  2  Drawings. 
Note:  reproduced  in  Whitehead  (1969b  :  pi.  28). 

177.  Uranoscopus  maculatus  j  Q  Charl  Sound  (uncoloured,  light  brown  crayon  and  pencil). 
DA  p.  118  (see  above). 

191.         Zeus  argentarius  j  Tanna  Aug  13  1774  /  Schn  96  (uncoloured). 
(recto)      DA  p.  288,  as  Zeus  argentarius  F,  Fig.  pict.  F. 

Cat.  B :  on  the  same  paper  is  Perca  grunniens  -  Fine  Silver. 

Note:  on  the  reverse  is  the  original  sketch  for  Perca  grunniens  No  191  verso. 

Invertebrates 

252.  CANCER  /  Otaheite  (uncoloured,  enlarged  but  with  life-size  sketch  above,  also  uncoloured). 

DA  p.  155  ?  (i.e.  Cancer  squilla,  name  only);  30  August  1773  in  Forster's  Journal. 
Cat.  B :  In  the  Rivers  4  little  bigger  than  the  small  figure. 

258a.        Clio  conchacea  /  Atlantick  (uncoloured,  four  views). 
DA  p.  29,  as  Clio  conchacea  F,  12  October  1772. 

Obs.  p.  30,  12  October  1772  (South  Atlantic):  Caught  several  specimens  of  a  new  Clio  (Clio 
conchacea). 

261a.        CNIDE  hyalina  (ink,  and  in  pencil)  Atlantick. 
DA  p.  12,  as  Cnide  hyalina,  15  September  1772. 
Cat.  B:  Dagyra  MS. 

Obs.  p.  22,  8  September  1772  (South  Atlantic):  Also  caught  a  new  Zoophyte,  which  we  called 
Cnide  hyalina. 

Dagyra  volva  (see  Thalia  lingulata) 

254.  DORIS  laevis  (ink,  and  in  pencil)  Doris  I  /  Atlantick  /  Sept.  4th  1772  /  GF.  (dorsal  and  ventral 

views). 
DA  p.  10,  as  Doris  laevis,  5  September  1772. 


THE   FORSTER   COLLECTION  45 

Cat.  B:  Nat  Size.  Fig  MS. 

Obs.  p.  22,  5  September  1772  (South  Atlantic):  Caught .  .  .  Doris  laevis .  .  .  Drew  the  medusa, 
Doris . . . 

Doris  radiata  (see  Glaucus  atlanticus) 

254a.        GLAUCUS  atlanticus  (ink,  and  in  pencil)  Doris  radiata  S.N.  XIII.  p.  3015.a.l3.  /  Atlantick 

Ocean ;  on  the  Line. 
DA  p.  11,  as  Glaucus  atlanticus,  15  September  1772. 
Cat.  B :  Mimus  volutator  MS.  Fig. 
Obs.  p.  22,  8  September  1772  (South  Atlantic):  Caught  a  new  genus  of  Mollusca  &  called  it 

Glaucus  atlanticus. 

256.  Holothuria  Physalis  /  Atlantick  (uncoloured). 

DA  (not  mentioned);  15  September  1772  in  Forster's  Journal. 

Obs.  p.  24,  15  September  1772  (South  Atlantic):  Caught  the  Portuguese  Man  of  War,  Holo- 
thuria Physailia  Linn.  I  drew  an  outline  of  it. 

257.  Holothuria  tentaculata  /  tentaculis  frondesis,  verrucarum  ordinibus  quinque  /  Rai'etea  May.  27. 

1774  {uncoloured). 
DA  (not  mentioned). 
Cat.  B:  Ularetea  Obs.  Called  Swallow  &  Berce  de  la  Mer  or  Beche  de  Mer  in  the  Moluccae 

where  dried  for  Chinese  markets.  Figure  in  Forskal. 

Medusa  passiflora  (see  Medusa  porpita) 

259a.        MEDUSA  pelagica.  Linn,  (ink,  and  in  pencil)  awe-awe   Legs    anohora   Mouth  /  Atlantick  / 

Sept.  4th  1772  /  GF  (dorsal  and  ventral  views). 
DA  (not  mentioned). 
Obs.  p.  22,  5  September  1772  (South  Atlantic):  Caught .  . .  several  Medusa  pelagica  . .  .  Drew 

the  medusa. 

258b.        Medusa  porpita  /  Atlantick  (three  views). 

DA  p.  13,  as  Medusa  passiflora,  27  September  1772. 

Obs.  p.  25,  27  September  1772  (South  Atlantic):  Caught .  .  .  another  species  of  Medusa  which 
appeared  to  be  new. 

259b.        Medusa  velella  Linn  /  Hema-hema  /  Atlantick. 

DA  (not  mentioned);  15  September  1772  in  Forster's  Journal. 
Cat.  B:  Phyllodora  velella  MS. 

Obs.  p.  24,  15  September  1772  (South  Atlantic):  Caught  a  species  of  Blubber,  by  D.  Browne 
called  a  Sallyman  &  by  Linnaeus,  Medusa  Velella. 

260.  Medusa  vesia  /  Medusa  orbicularis  disco  supra  conregulari,  limbo  integerrima  multiradiata, 

subtus  disco  concavo,  margine  villoso.  /  Poo  /  off  New  Zealand  (uncoloured,  dorsal  and  ventral 
views). 
DA  (not  mentioned). 
Cat.  B:  did  eat  it. 

Mimus  volutator  (see  Glaucus  atlanticus) 

253.  Monoculus  Squali  /  Tierra  del  Espiritu  Santo  (uncoloured). 

DA  (not  mentioned). 

Cat.  B :  among  the  New  Hebrides  near  Terra  des  Sp.  Sat. 
Note:  recorded  by  J.  R.  Forster  in  his  Journal  for  26  August  1774. 

261b.  Phosphorescent  Animalicule.  /  a.  natural  Size  b.  magnified  with  No  4  c.  ditto  with  No  1  /  Cape 
of  Good  Hope  (uncoloured,  three  different  sizes). 

DA  (not  mentioned). 

Cat.  B:  see  Cooks  Voyage,  &  Forsters  Voyage. 

Obs.  p.  40,  29  October  1772  (off  Table  Bay):  The  Sea  was  illumined  around  us  to  a  most  extra- 
ordinary degree  [then  follows  a  long  description]. 

Phyllodore  velella  (see  Medusa  velella) 

255.  Thalia  lingulata  j  Dagyra  volva  ms  /  In  Oceano  Atlantico  /  Febr.  16th  1775  (uncoloured,  two 

views). 
DA  p.  14,  as  Thalia  lingulata. 
Cat.  B:  Ocean  South  fr  the  Cape  b.  Sp.  high  latitude  50°  S.  Dagyra  MS. 


46  p-  J-  ?•  WHITEHEAD 

The  Forster  animal  drawings  in  Gotha,  Weimar  and  Jena 

The  following  list  has  been  compiled  from  the  information  given  by  Steiner  &  Baege  (1971)  and 
Joppien  (1976).  The  names  used  here  are  those  given  in  the  Descriptiones  animalium;  for  the  Gotha 
series  these  are  here  preceded  by  the  numbers  used  by  George  Forster  in  a  German  list  of  the 
drawings  (dated  17  June  1780  at  Cassel  -  reproduced  by  Steiner  &  Baege);  Nos  24,  27,  28  do  not 
occur  in  this  list  but  are  numbered  according  to  another  Forster  list  (in  French  -  also  now  at 
Gotha). 

F  folio  number  of  original  Forster  drawing 

DA  Descriptiones  animalium,  page  number 

S  &  B  Steiner  &  Baege  (1971) 

J  Joppien  (1976) 


A.  Forschungsbibliothek,  Gotha  (gouache  on  parchment) 

1.  [Antelope]  Not  seen;  possibly  based  on  F  30 

2.  [Jerbua]  Not  seen,  but  evidently  Yerbua  capensis,  on  F  13,  DA  365 

3.  *Vultur plancus,  on  F  33,  DA  321,  J  pi.  A 

4.  Psittacus  hysginus,  on  F  42,  DA  159,  S  &  B  pi.  1 

5.  Cuculus  nitens,  on  F  57,  DA  151,  S  &  B  pi.  2 

6.  Alcedo  cancrophaga,  on  F  60,  DA  4,  S  &  B  pi.  3 

7.  Certhia  cincinnata,  on  F  61,  DA  78,  S  &  B  pi.  4 

8.  Certhia  olivacea,  on  F  62,  DA  79,  S  &  B  pi.  5 

9.  Sternus  carunculatus,  on  F  144,  DA  81,  S  &  B  pi.  6 

10.  Muscicapa  dibapha,  on  F  150,  DA  267,  S  &  B  pi.  7 

11.  Muscicapa  ventilabrum,  on  F  155,  DA  86,  S  &  B  pi.  8 

12.  Scolopax  caffra,  on  F  118,  DA  49,  S  &  B  pi.  9 

13.  Rallus  coffer,  on  F  129,  DA  50,  S  &  B  pi.  10 

14.  Tringa  pyrrhetraea,  on  F  120,  DA  174,  S  &  B  pi.  11 

15.  Tantalus  capensis,  on  F  116,  DA  48,  S  &  B  pi.  12 

16.  Tantalus  melanops,  on  F  117,  DA  332,  S  &  B  pi.  13 

17.  Procellaria  antarctica,  on  F  95,  DA  60,  S  &  B  pi.  14 

18.  Procellaria  nivea,  on  F  90,  DA  58,  S  &  B  pi.  15 

19.  Procellaria  similis,  on  F  86,  DA  59,  S  &  B  pi.  16 

20.  Diomedea  alhatrus,  on  F  99,  DA  27,  S  &  B  pi.  17 

21.  Diomedea  chrysostoma,  on  F  101,  DA  24,  S  &  B  pi.  18 

22.  Diomedea  palpebrata,  on  F  102,  DA  55,  S  &  B  pi.  19 

23.  Chionis  lactea,  on  F  125,  DA  330,  S  &  B  pi.  20 

24.  *Blennius  fenestratus,  on  F  186,  DA  124,  J  pi.  B 

27.  Tetrodon  scleratus,  on  F  244,  DA  282 

28.  Gadus  colias,  on  F  181,  DA  122 

*  Sold  1936;  offered  for  sale  1976  by  Hartnoll  &  Eyre  in  London  (see  Joppien,  1976). 


Schlossmuseum,  Weimar  (watercolour  on  paper) 

KK  449  Charadrius  glaucopus,  on  F  123,  DA  176,  S  &  B  pi.  23 

KK  500  Alcedo  cancrophaga,  on  F  60,  DA  4,  cf  S  &  B  pi.  3 

KK  501  Muscicapa  dibapha,  on  F  150,  DA  267,  cf  S  &  B  pi.  7 

KK  502  Cuculus  nitens,  on  F  57,  DA  151,  S  &  B  pi.  2 

KK  503-4  [European  birds] 


Universitatsbibliothek,  Jena  (watercolour  on  paper) 

1.  Aptenodytes  antarctica,  on  F  82,  DA  56,  S  &  B  pi.  21 

2.  Aptenodytes  magellanica,  on  F  83,  DA  351,  S  &  B  pi.  22 


THE   FORSTER   COLLECTION  47 

References 

Broussonet,  P.  M.  A.  1782.  Ichthyologia,  sistens  piscium  descriptiones  et  icones,  Decas  1.    P.  Elmsly, 

London,  41  pp. 
Dance,  S.  P.  1971.  The  Cook  voyages  and  conchology.  /.  Conch.  26  (6) :  354-379. 
Dawson,  W.  1958.  The  Banks  letters:  a  calendar  of  the  manuscript  correspondence  of  Sir  Joseph  Banks. 

Trustees,  British  Museum,  London,  965  pp. 
Forster,  J.  G.  A.  1777.  A  voyage  round  the  world,  in  His  Britannic  Majesty's  sloop,  Resolution,  commanded 

by  Capt.  James  Cook,  during  the  years  1772,  3,  4  and  5.  B.  White,  J.  Robson,  P.  Elmsly  &  G.  Robinson, 

London,  2  vols  (xviii  +  602  pp.  and  607  pp.). 
1778a.  A  letter  to  the  Right  Honourable  the  Earl  of  Sandwich,  First  Lord  Commissioner  of  the  Board 

of  Admiralty,  &c.  G.  Robinson,  London,  25  pp.  +  Appendix  6  pp. 

1778b.  Reply  to  Mr.  Wales's  remarks.  B.  White,  J.  Robson  &  P.  Elmsly,  London,  55  pp. 

Forster,  J.  R.  1778.  Beskrifning  pa  djuret  Yerbua  Capensis,  med  anmarkningar  om  genus  Yerbuae. 

K.  Vetensk  Akad.  Handl.  39  :  108-119  (translated  from  the  original  Latin). 
Forster,  T.  1 829.  Johann  Georg  Forsters  Briefwechsel.  Nebst  von  seinem  Leben.  Edited  by  Th.  H.  [Huber] 

geb.  H.  [Heyne],  Leipzig,  2  vols. 
Gordon-Brown,  A.  1952.  Pictorial  art  in  South  Africa.  Charles  J.  Sawyer,  London,  159  pp. 
Hoare,  M.  E.  1976.  The  tactless  philosopher.  Johann  Reinhold  Forster  (1729-98).  Hawthorn  Press,  Mel- 
bourne, 419  pp. 

(in  press).  The  'Resolution''  journal  of  Johann  Reinhold  Forster,  1772-75.  Hakluyt  Society. 

Joppien,  R.  1976.  Drawings  from  Captain  Cook's  voyages.  An  unrecorded  collection  of  fourteen  ethno- 
graphical and  natural  history  drawings  relating  to  the  second  and  third  voyages  [Catalogue  of  exhibition 

and  sale,  13  September-1  October  1976].  Hartnoll  &  Eyre,  London,  57  pp. 
Kahn,  R.  L.,  Steiner,  G.,  Fiedler,  H.,  Popp,  K.-G.  &  Scheibe,  S.  1972.  Georg  Forsters  Werke.  Sdmtliche 

Schriften,  Tagebucher,  Briefe,  4 — Strietschriften  und  Fragmente  zur  Weltreise.  Inst,  deutsche  Sprache 

Literatur,  Deutschen  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften,  Berlin,  (Vol.  1,  1968;  vol.  2,  1965;  vol.  3,  1966; 

vol.  5,  not  published;  vol.  6,  not  published;  vol.  7,  1963;  vol.  8,  not  published;  vol.  9,  1958;  an  as  yet 

incomplete  attempt  to  publish  all  George  Forster's  writings,  of  which  Steiner,  1971  is  a  compressed 

version). 
Lichtenstein,  M.  H.  K.  (ed.)  1844.  Descriptiones  animalium  quae  in  itinere  ad  maris  australis  terras  per 

annos  1772, 1773  et  1774  suscepto  collegit  observavit  et  delineavit  Johannes  Reinoldus  Forster.  Dummler, 

Berlin,  xvi  +  424  pp. 
Lysaght,  A.  1959.  Some  eighteenth  century  bird  paintings  in  the  library  of  Sir  Joseph  Banks.  Bull.  Br. 

Mus.  nat.  Hist.  (hist.  Ser.)  1  (6) :  251-371. 
Sawyer,  F.  C.  1950.  Some  natural  history  drawings  made  during  Captain  Cook's  first  voyage  round  the 

world.  /.  Soc.  Biblphy  nat.  Hist.  2  :  190-193. 
Schneider,  J.  G.  1801.  M.  E.  Blochii .  .  .  Sy  sterna  ichthyologiae  iconibus  ex  illustratum.  Post  obit  urn 

auctoris  opus  inchoatum  absolvit,  correxit,  interpolavit.  Berlin,  2  vols.  (LX  +  584  pp.). 
Steiner,  G.  1971.  Georg  Forsters  Werke  in  vier  Banden.  Vol.  1  Reise  urn  die  Welt,  Vol.  2  Kleine  Schriften  zur 

Naturgeschichte,  Lander-  und  Volkerkunde.  Ansichten  vom  Niederrhein,  Vol.  3  Kleine  Schriften  zu  Kunst, 

Literatur,  Philosophic,  Geschichte  und  Politik,  Vol.  4  Briefe.  Leipzig. 
&  Baege,  L.  1971.  Vogel  der  Sudsee.  23  Gouachen  und  Aquarelle  nach  Zeichnungen  Georg  Forsters, 

entstanden  wahrend  seiner  Weltumsegelung  1772  bis  1775.  Insel-Verlag,  Leipzig,  79  pp.,  23  pis. 
Wales,  W.  1778.  Remarks  on  Mr.  Forster's  account  of  Captain  Cook's  last  voyage  round  the  world,  in  the 

years  1772, 1773, 1774,  and  1775.  J.  Nourse,  London,  110  pp. 
Whitehead,  P.  J.  P.  1969a.  Zoological  specimens  from  Captain  Cook's  voyages.  /.  Soc.  Biblphy  nat. 

Hist.  5  (3) :  161-201. 
1969b.  Forty  drawings  of  fishes  made  by  the  artists  who  accompanied  Captain  James  Cook  on  his  three 

voyages  to  the  Pacific  1768-71  1772-75  1776-80,  some  being  used  by  authors  in  the  description  of  new 

species.  Trustees,  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  London,  xxxi  pp.,  36  pis. 
1977.  Emanuel  Mendes  da  Costa  (1717-91)  and  the  Conchology,  or  natural  history  of  shells.  Bull.  Br. 


Mus.  nat.  Hist.  (hist.  Ser.)  6  (1) :  1-24. 


British  Museum  (Natural  History) 
Monographs  &  Handbooks 

The  Museum  publishes  some  10-12  new  titles  each  year  on  subjects 
including  zoology,  botany,  palaeontology  and  mineralogy. 
Besides  being  important  reference  works,  many,  particularly  among 
the  handbooks,  are  useful  for  courses  and  students'  background 
reading. 

Lists  are  available  free  on  request  to: 

Publications  Sales 

British  Museum  (Natural  History) 

Cromwell  Road 

London  SW7  5BD 

Standing  orders  placed  by  educational  institutions  earn  a  discount 
of  10%  off  our  published  price. 


Titles  to  be  published  in  Volume  6 

Emanuel  Mendes  da  Costa  (1717-91)  and  the  Conchology,  or  natural 
history  of  shells.  By  P.  J.  P.  Whitehead. 

Early  mineralogy  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  By  W.  Campbell 
Smith. 

The  Forster  collection  of  zoological  drawings  in  the  British  Museum 
(Natural  History).  By  P.  J.  P.  Whitehead. 

John  George  Children,  FRS  (1777-1852)  of  the  British  Museum. 
Mineralogist  and  reluctant  Keeper  of  Zoology.  By  A.  E.  Gunther. 

An  account  of  the  rock  collections  in  the  British  Museum 
(Natural  History),  and  the  historical  collections  acquired  before 
1918.  By  D.  T.  Moore. 


The  entire  Historical  series  is  now  available 


Typo  set  by  John  Wright  &  Sons  Ltd,  Bristol  and  Printed  by  Henry  Ling  Ltd,  Dorchester 


V.  5  i 


Bulletin  of  the 

British  Museum  (Natural  History) 


Early  mineralogy  in  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland 

W.  Campbell  Smith 


Historical  series    Vol  6  No  3    29  June  1978 


The  Bulletin  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  instituted  in  1949,  is  issued  in  four 
scientific  series,  Botany,  Entomology,  Geology  and  Zoology,  and  an  Historical  series. 

Parts  are  published  at  irregular  intervals  as  they  become  ready.  Volumes  will  contain  about 
four  hundred  pages,  and  will  not  necessarily  be  completed  within  one  calendar  year. 

Subscription  orders  and  enquiries  about  back  issues  should  be  sent  to:  Publications  Sales, 
British  Museum  (Natural  History),  Cromwell  Road,  London  SW7  5BD,  England. 


World  List  abbreviations:  Bull.  Br.  Mus.  nat.  Hist.  (hist.  Ser) 


©  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  1978 


ISSN  0068-2306  Historical  series 

Vol  6  No  3  pp.  49-74 
British  Museum  (Natural  History) 
Cromwell  Road 
London  SW7  5BD  Issued  29  June  1978 


Early  mineralogy  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 

W.  Campbell  Smithy 

Department  of  Mineralogy,  British  Museum  (Natural  History), 
Cromwell  Road,  London  SW7  5BD 


Contents 

Early  natural  histories  and  catalogues 49 

Eighteenth-century  and  nineteenth-century  mineral  collections 53 

Other  important  collections  made  in  the  nineteenth  century 54 

Early  mineral  analysts 56 

The  influence  of  Werner  on  the  classification  of  minerals 58 

Systems  of  mineralogy  and  text-books 59 

The  teaching  of  mineralogy  in  the  nineteenth  century 62 

The  development  of  crystallography 64 

Acknowledgements 69 

References 69 


Early  natural  histories  and  catalogues 

Minerals,  apart  from  their  use  as  charms  and  as  materia  medica,  had  attracted  little  attention 
among  scientifically-minded  men  in  Britain  before  the  last  quarter  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
An  early  work  published  in  Oxford  in  1661  was  Robert  LovelPs  Panzoologico-mineralogia,  or  a 
compleat  history  of  animals  and  minerals  containing  the  summe  of  all  authors  both  ancient  and 
modern,  galenical  and  chymical,  touching  earths,  metalls,  semi-metalls,  with  their  natural  and 
artificial  excrements,  salts,  sulphurs  and  stones,  more  pretious  and  less  pretious,  etc.  The  part 
dealing  with  minerals  is  chiefly  devoted  to  their  'medicinal'  uses  with  the  sketchiest  indications 
of  where  they  are  to  be  found.  The  list,  under  Lithologia,  of  'stones  or  jewels  more  pretious'  is 
quite  extensive  beginning  with  Achates,  Amethyst,  Berill,  Bezoarstone  and  ending  with  Topaz; 
while  the  list  of  'stones  less  pretious'  runs  from  Alabaster  to  Unicorne-stone  and  Whetstone, 
and  includes  Load-stone  of  which  Lovell's  account  is  quoted  by  Miss  Jessie  M.  Sweet  (1935)  in 
her  description  of  Sir  Hans  Sloane's  Materia  Medica. 

Another  of  the  early  works  which  were  brought  to  my  attention  by  Dr  Roy  Porter  is  Christopher 
Merret's  Pinax  rerum  naturalium  Britannicorum  continens  vegetabilia,  animalia,  et  fossilia  in  hac 
Insula  reperta  inchoatus;  published  in  London  in  1666,  with  another  edition  in  1667.  Here  the 
author  is  more  concerned  with  their  uses  and,  to  some  extent,  with  localities  where  some  of  the 
'fossils'  are  to  be  found.  Thus  he  records  that  lead  and  manganese  occur  in  the  Mendip  Hills, 
and  under  Diaphani,  the  first  entry  is  'Adamantes  quos  vocant  Bristoll  stones'.  Irish  slate  (Lapis 
Hibernicae)  is  listed  but  its  use  is  described,  not  as  in  Lovell,  'often  used  against  bruises  etc.', 
but  for  'writing  down  things  to  be  remembered'. 

Another  seventeenth  century  work,  John  Webster's  Metallographia:  or  an  history  of  metals,  etc. 
1671,  treats  of  metals  and  their  ores  and  mines  with  a  chapter  on  'other  stones'  including  chryso- 
colla,  Magnes,  the  Load-stone,  Blood-stone,  Schistum,  the  Lazul-stone,  etc.,  and  a  final  chapter 
on  the  transmutation  of  metals. 

There  is  some  mention  of  minerals  in  Robert  Plot's  Natural  history  of  Oxford-shire  (1677), 
and  in  his  later  work,  The  natural  history  of  Stafford-shire  (1686),  both  of  which  are  referred  to 
below,  but  of  more  particular  interest,  because  of  its  detailed  treatment  of  minerals,  is  the  cata- 
logue of  the  minerals  (and  fossils)  in  the  Royal  Society's  Collections  by  Dr  Nehemiah  Grew 


Bull.  Br.  Mus.  nat.  Hist.  (hist.  Ser.)  6(3)  49-74  Issued  29  June  1978 

49 


50  W.    CAMPBELL   SMITH 

(1681).  This  collection  was  commenced  very  early  in  the  history  of  the  Royal  Society,  founded  in 
1660.  Robert  Hooke  was  appointed  curator  in  1662.  His  chief  duty  was  to  furnish  the  Society 
with  experiments  at  their  meetings,  but  he  was  himself  very  wishful  to  have  'as  full  and  complete 
a  collection  of  all  varieties  of  Natural  bodies  as  could  be  obtained'.  The  use  of  such  a  collection  is 
'for  the  most  serious  and  diligent  study  of  the  most  able  proficient  in  natural  philosophy'  (Edwards, 
1931  :  56). 

The  whole  collection  was  transferred  to  the  British  Museum  in  1781.  Some  of  the  fossils  are 
still  identifiable  but  none  of  the  mineral  specimens  with  any  certainty.  However,  Grew's  Cata- 
logue shows  something  of  the  state  of  the  knowledge  of  minerals  as  it  was  in  England  nearly 
three  hundred  years  ago.  The  catalogue  of  the  'Minerals'  is  divided  into  three  Sections:  of  Stones; 
of  Metals;  and  of  Mineral  Principles  and  each  Section  is  divided  into  chapters. 

In  Section  I  the  first  three  chapters  deal  with  fossils,  as  now  understood,  and  then  follow  three 
more :  of  Gems ;  of  Regular  Stones ;  and  of  Irregular  Stones. 

The  first  entry  under  Gems  is  'Diamonds'  but  whether  the  specimen  really  contained  diamonds 
seems  doubtful.  Then  come:  Crystal,  including  Amethyst,  both  pale  violet  and  white  are  men- 
tioned; The  Granate;  Topaz,  Smaragdus,  Agate,  Calcedony,  Onyx,  Sardonyx,  Jaspis  [a  'geo- 
metric jaspis',  figured  in  pi.  20,  appears  to  be  chiastolite],  the  Nephritic  Stone,  and  Turcois. 
They  are  briefly  described  and  their  medicinal  properties  are  frequently  mentioned. 

Chapter  V,  of  Regular  Stones,  deals  with  a  great  variety :  here  are  some  Stalagmitic  Stones, 
Eagle  Stones,  Toadstones,  Belemnites,  a  flint  arrow  head,  and  also  various  Spars.  A  'Silver  Spar' 
figured  in  plate  21,  is  a  group  of  quartz  crystals  'composed  into  the  figure  of  a  great  bud  of  the 
colour  of  grey  crystal'.  Talk,  and  the  'foliated  Talk'  (figured  in  pi.  21),  are  gypsum,  but  'a  great 
crystalline  Talk-spar'  sent  by  Dr  Erasmus  Bartholinus  is  Iceland  Spar  'dug  out  of  a  very  high 
mountain  in  Island,  one  whole  side  of  which  consists  of  this  Spar'.  Another  'Spar'  is  'a  rhomb  of 
Muscovy  Glass.  By  most  called  Selenites,  used  in  Saxony  and  other  places  in  Germany  in 
Windows'. 

Grew  also  describes  several  kinds  of  Septarian  nodules,  which  he  names  'Waxen  Veins'.  One 
of  these  is  the  'Starred  Waxen  Vein'  that  was  given  by  Sir  Rob.  Moray  (a  founder  member  of  the 
Royal  Society)  'Found  in  the  Isle  of  Sheapy'. 

The  starred  waxen  vein  is  a  name  for  the  radiating  groups  of  crystals  of  baryte  found  on  the 
septa  of  some  of  the  septarian  nodules  'waxen  veins',  from  the  Isle  of  Sheppey.  Grew  noted  that 
'This  star  is  of  quite  different  nature  from  the  stone  on  which  it  grows,  as  making  no  effervescence 
with  acids  . . .'. 

Another  name  for  these  radiating  barytes  was  Astrapia.  They  were  so  described  by  the  Rev. 
Dr  John  Walker,  Jameson's  predecessor  as  professor  in  Edinburgh.  Jameson  mentions  having 
seen  specimens  so  labelled  in  the  Leverian  Museum  on  his  visit  to  London  in  1793  (Sweet,  1963). 

Chapter  VI,  of  Irregular  Stones,  includes  a  great  variety  of  minerals  not  exhibiting  any  regular 
form.  So  here  are  brought  together:  Emery;  Flint;  Serpentine  Marble,  called  Ophites;  Lapislazuli, 
i.e.  'blewstone';  'Loadstone'  from  Magnesia  'a  country  between  Thessaly  and  Macedonia'; 
Soapstone,  Pumis  Stone,  and  a  'cynder'  from  Etna. 

Section  II,  of  Metals,  is  treated  in  three  'Chapters':  Of  Gold,  Silver  and  Copper;  Of  Tin, 
Lead  and  Iron;  Of  Antimony,  Mercury  and  other  Metallic  bodies.  In  this  last  are  found  Cinnabar, 
Marchasite,  Mundick,  and  Pyrites. 

Section  III,  Of  Mineral  Principles,  includes:  Chapter  I,  Of  Salts  (Sal-ammoniac,  Salt,  Blue  and 
Green  Vitriol) ;  Chapter  II,  Of  Ambers  and  Sulphurs,  under  which  head  are  also :  Bitumens,  and 
also  'Flake  Stone  Coal,  by  some  called  Black  Amber',  [Jet],  'found  in  Misnia,  Bohemia'.  Lastly, 
Chapter  III,  Of  Earths,  includes  various  Boles  (Lemnian,  Armenian,  etc.)  Volcanic  Ash  from 
Vesuvius,  presented  by  J.  Evelyn  Esq.,  and  'earth  which  rained  lately  upon  Teneriff'  ['Blood 
Rain';  see  Bannerman,  1922].  This  Catalogue,  then,  gives  an  indication  of  the  nomenclature  and 
of  some  of  the  ideas  in  vogue  with  such  persons,  doctors  and  others,  as  had  any  knowledge  of 
minerals  in  those  days.  The  names  and  ideas  were  derived  no  doubt  in  part  from  Theophrastus, 
Pliny,  Agricola,  and  Aldrovandi  and,  of  seventeenth-century  writers,  Boetius  de  Boodt  and 
John  de  Laet,  to  all  of  whom  Grew  refers. 

At  the  very  end  of  the  seventeenth  century  there  was  published  Edward  Lhuyd's  Lithophylacii 


EARLY    MINERALOGY  51 

Britannici  Ichnographia  .  .  .  (1699).  It  is  chiefly  of  importance  to  palaeontologists  but  its  first 
chapter  is  a  catalogue  of  the  mineral  specimens  in  the  collection  at  the  Ashmolean  Museum, 
made  in  part  at  least  by  Richard  Dyer  and  labelled  by  Lhuyd  who  was  Under-Keeper  in  1684 
and  became  Head-Keeper  in  1690  (Gunther,  1945  :  222). 

The  entries  are  in  Latin  and  the  catalogue  lists  various  specimens  of  quartz  (crystallus  and  iris), 
including  'Iris  vulgaris,  Adamas  Bristoliensium  vulgo  dicta'  (pi.  I,  fig.  15),  a  doubly  terminated 
crystal  of  quartz;  and  a  much  larger  crystal,  from  Snowdonia;  'Crystallus  maxima  Britannica, .  .  . 
Invenimus  Alpibus  Arvoniae  juxta  lacum  Fynnon  Vrech,  .  .  .'.  There  are  also  listed  several  varieties 
of  'Fluor'  of  which  some  called  Fluor  triquetrus  appear  from  their  figure  (pi.  I,  fig.  34)  to  be 
dolomite  or  calcite.  Other  specimens  are  numerous  Stalagmites,  Selenites,  and  Talcum  (gypsum). 
The  collection  contained  ninety  specimens. 

References  in  the  catalogue  are  made  to  Aldrovandi,  Agricola,  Dr  Greb  [i.e.  Grew]  and  to 
Plot.  The  last  mentioned  reference  is  to  Robert  Plot's  Natural  history  of  Oxford-shire  (1677  :  96), 
referred  to  above,  in  which  he  describes  a  few  minerals  encountered  in  the  county.  They  include: 
'Chrystals,  Selenites,  and  Spars'  of  which  some  are  'by  the  Miners  called  Cawke  and  the  Latins, 
Fluor es;  which  (say  they)  yet  retain  so  much  fluid,  that  with  the  heat  of  fire,  like  Ice  in  the  Sun, 
they  melt  and  flow'. 

In  his  later  work,  The  natural  history  of  Staffordshire  (1686),  Plot  wrote  at  length  on  the  coal 
and  iron-stone  of  the  county.  Of  crystals  he  describes  Selenites  of  several  kinds  of  which  one 
(pi.  xi,  fig.  1)  is  a  cleavage  rhomb  of  calcite  'of  a  cubico-rhomboidal  form,  all  the  pieces  being 
constantly  Hexaedra  of  equal  obliquangular  sides,  or  oblique  angled  Parallelopipeds'.  He  gives 
a  good  description  of  quartz  crystals  'sometimes  stained  a  violaceous  colour  .  .  .  found  in  digging 
in  Barrow-hill  in  Pesnet-Chase'  (pi.  xi,  fig.  8);  also  of  a  group  of  scalenohedra  of  calcite  'from 
limestone  rocks  near  Dudley'. 

In  addition  to  his  notes  on  these  minerals  in  the  two  county  'natural  histories'  Plot  has  two 
short  papers  in  the  Philosophical  Transactions.  One  is  on  the  sand  in  the  brine  of  the  salt  works 
in  Staffordshire  (1683);  the  other,  'on  Black-Lead,  found  only  at  Keswick  and  there  called  Wadt 
or  Kellow'  (Plot,  1699). 

Two  other  county  natural  histories  a  little  later  than  Plot's  Stafford-shire  are  Charles  Leigh's 
Natural  history  of  Lancashire,  Cheshire,  and  the  Peak  in  Derbyshire,  published  in  1700,  and  the 
Reverend  Thomas  Robinson's  Essay  towards  a  natural  history  of  Westmorland  and  Cumberland, 
published  in  1709. 

Leigh's  work,  illustrated  with  many  plates  of  antiquities  and  some  'fossils',  gives  some  account 
of  numerous  'Spars  of  several  sorts',  Fluor  in  Derbyshire,  Salt  Rocks  in  Cheshire,  Iron  ores, 
Lead  ores,  Copper  ores,  Vitriol,  Pyrites  and  Potters'  Clay,  and  many  others,  listed  in  an  extensive 
index. 

Robinson's  book  gives  some  account  of  'several  mineral  and  surface  productions'  of  the  two 
counties  but  perhaps  its  interest  is  more  theological  than  mineralogical,  for  to  it  is  annexed  'A 
Vindication  of  the  Philosophical  and  Theological  paraphrase  of  the  Mosaick  system  of  Creation'. 

There  were  some  'minerals,  stones  and  earths'  in  the  collection  of  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  commenced 
probably  about  1690,  and  also  'Pretious  stones,  agates,  jaspers,  etc'  and  'Vessels'  of  the  same, 
probably  from  the  still  earlier  collection  of  William  Courten  (or  Charlton)  which  was  bequeathed 
to  Sloane  in  1702;  this  collection  contained  over  10  000  items  listed  under  Mineralogy  in  the 
synopsis  prepared  after  Sloane's  death  in  1753.  Such  specimens  from  Sloane's  collection  as  can 
be  identified  in  the  Department  of  Mineralogy  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  have 
been  recorded  and  described  by  Miss  J.  M.  Sweet  (1935),  formerly  of  that  Department,  with 
illustrations  of  several  of  the  bowls  and  rings  in  agate,  mocha-stone,  carnelian  and  jasper,  and 
two  beautiful  pieces  in  jade  (nephrite);  a  two-handled  bowl  and  a  carved  mirror-frame. 

Another  collection  of  about  the  same  period  but  devoted  entirely  to  'minerals  and  extraneous 
fossils'  was  started  about  1696  by  the  remarkable  Dr  John  Woodward,  Professor  of  Physic  in 
Gresham  College  in  London.  This  collection  was  bequeathed  to  the  University  of  Cambridge  in 
1728  together  with  a  sum  of  money  to  found  a  Professorship,  now  the  Woodwardian  Professor- 
ship of  Geology.  The  collection  has  been  retained  in  its  original  arrangement,  and  with  it  is  kept 
Woodward's  own  catalogue. 


52  W.    CAMPBELL   SMITH 

Most  valuable  to  the  study  of  this  collection  and  its  classification  is  a  book,  published  in 
two  parts  in  1728  and  1729,  after  Woodward's  death,  which  comprised  A  catalogue  of  the  English 
fossils  in  the  collection  of  John  Woodward  and  lists  also  of  the  foreign  minerals  and  fossils  therein. 
Earlier,  1695,  Woodward  had  produced  An  essay  toward  a  natural  history  of  the  Earth  and  in 
1696  a  remarkable  pamphlet  which  gave  detailed  instructions  for  making  scientific  observations 
and  for  ''Collecting,  preserving,  and  sending  over  natural  things',  in  fact  instructions  for  collectors 
of  geological,  botanical  and  zoological  material. 

Something  of  the  same  kind  with  particular  reference  to  mines  and  quarries  appears  in  chapters 
of  another  book  by  Woodward  published  in  1728  entitled  Fossils  of  all  kinds  digested  into  a  method. 
The  'method'  classifies  the  minerals  into  1,  Earths;  2,  Stones;  3,  Salts  [Fossil  salt;  Salammoniac, 
and  tincal  (borax)];  4,  Bitumens  [liquid  naptha,  Barbadoes  Tar];  5,  Minerals;  and  6,  Metals. 
The  Earths  are  subdivided  into  (i)  'Those  found  in  Strata';  and  (ii)  'Those  found  in  smaller 
masses',  which  are  again  subdivided,  the  first  division  being  'such  as  do  not  exceed  marble  in 
hardness'.  These  are  'Bowlder  stones,  clay-stones  and  stony  nodules'.  Most  of  the  semi-precious 
stones  are  referred  to  this  division. 

Dr  Y.  A.  Eyles  in  an  article  on  John  Woodward  remarked  that  Woodward  was  the  first  British 
author  to  publish  a  work  solely  devoted  to  the  classification  of  minerals  (Eyles,  1965).  A  more 
nearly  contemporary  comment  is  made  by  Thomas  Pennant  who,  in  a  letter  to  Edward  Rawstone 
in  1753,  wrote  that  he  favoured  Woodward's  System  and  considered  it  now  'generally  esteemed 
the  most  plausible'  (Smith,  1913). 

Another  'classification'  not  much  noticed,  perhaps  in  consequence  of  its  truly  remarkable 
nomenclature,  is  that  of  John  Hill,  the  King's  gardener  at  Kew,  who  published  a  general  Natural 
History  in  three  folio  volumes  (1748-1752),  the  first  of  which  is  devoted  to  'The  history  of  fossils'. 

Emanuel  Mendes  da  Costa  (1717-1791),  curator  of  the  Royal  Society's  Collections,  also 
attempted  A  natural  history  of  fossils  but  only  the  preface  and  the  first  volume  was  published 
owing,  da  Costa  implies,  to  lack  of  sufficiently  numerous  subscribers.  The  published  volume 
(1757)  deals  only  with  Earths  and  Stones:  Marbles,  Marmora profer a  (basalts,  etc.)  and  Granites. 
It  is  chiefly  notable  for  its  description  (with  a  plate)  of  the  Giant's  Causeway,  quoting  observa- 
tions by  Dr  Richard  Pococke,  Bishop  of  Ossory,  and  Mrs  Susannah  Drury. 

John  Morton,  who  published  A  natural  history  of  Northamptonshire  in  1712,  treats  of  minerals 
on  somewhat  similar  lines  to  Woodward ;  Chapter  I  dealing  with  Earths,  including  the  Earths  of 
the  Lower  Strata;  Chapter  II  with  Stones;  and,  Chapter  II,  part  2,  with  'Stones  in  lesser  masses'. 
Here  are  included  Pyritae,  Sparry  Nodules,  Belemnites,  Bezoar,  Aetites  (Eagle  Stones),  Geodes, 
and  Enhydros,  and  Selenitae.  He  remarks  that  'Selenitae,  found  at  Worthrop  [WORTHROP = 
Wothorpe  1  mile  west  of  Stamford-Baron,  Northants]  in  the  lane  leading  to  Stamford  are  there 
called  'Worthrop  diamonds'.  With  an  eye  to  possible  economic  uses  for  the  minerals  in  the 
county  he  opines  that  Selenitae  are  composed  of  the  same  matter  as  Talc  ['Laminated  gypsum' 
was  sometimes  called  'Talc' ;  see  p.  4]  and  'we  may  fully  make  use  (in  medicine)  of  the  Selenitae 
our  County  affords  in  plenty  instead  of  the  Talc  of  Italy  and  other  foreign  countries'.  He  also 
suggests  that  if  the  silver-coloured  'pyritae,  which  are  generally  stored  with  vitriol  particularly 
of  the  copperas  kind,  are  found  in  sufficient  plenty  a  copperas  work  for  making  of  ink  might  be 
set  up  in  the  County'  (Morton,  1712). 

Another  county  natural  history  and  one  which  deals  mainly  with  rocks,  minerals  and  mining  is 
The  natural  history  of  Cornwall  by  William  Borlase,  Rector  of  Ludgvan,  published  in  1758. 
Here  again  are  chapters  on  Earths,  Clays,  Steatites  or  Soapstones,  and  then:  Stones  of  use,  Stones 
of  ornament  and  curiosity,  and  Stones  of  profit.  Spars  and  crystals  of  various  kinds  are  described 
and  there  are  plates  of  several.  Borlase  distinguished  between  crystals  plain  (i.e.  massive),  in- 
crustations, stalactitic  forms,  etc.,  and  figured  crystals  (i.e.  showing  crystal  form).  Stones  of 
profit  are  the  products  of  the  mines.  Here  are  described :  Bismuth,  speltre,  naptha,  antimony, 
manganese,  loadstone,  molybdaena,  cobalt,  and  Mundic, ...  a  long  account  of  this  last.  Chapters 
on  metals  deal  with:  tin,  iron,  copper,  silver,  lead  and  quicksilver,  and  gold,  as  they  occurred  in 
Cornwall.  Borlase  had  made  a  considerable  collection  of  antiquities,  fossils,  and  minerals,  which, 
during  his  lifetime,  he  had  given  to  the  (old)  Ashmolean  Museum.  It  seems  that  none  of  them  has 
survived  (Gunther,  1925  :  223). 


EARLY    MINERALOGY  53 

Eighteenth-century  and  nineteenth-century  mineral  collections 

Here  may  be  mentioned  also  several  other  mineral  collections  made  in  the  eighteenth  century, 
and  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth,  by  various  gentlemen  in  Cornwall,  some  of  whom  were 
adventurers  in  the  Cornish  mines,  and  with  them  I  shall  mention  also  Thomas  Pennant,  zoologist 
and  author,  of  Whiteford  in  Holywell,  Flintshire,  who,  while  an  undergraduate  at  Oxford, 
visited  Borlase  in  Cornwall  in  1746  or  1747,  and  started  to  make  a  collection  of  minerals  from 
that  time. 

Most  of  our  knowledge  of  these  early  collections  we  owe  to  Sir  Arthur  Russell,  who  in  the 
course  of  time  incorporated  parts  of  the  Cornish  ones  into  his  own  collection  which  with  his 
manuscript  notes  he  bequeathed  to  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  (Kingsbury,  1966). 

These  collections  were  being  made  at  a  time  when  splendid  specimens  were  obtainable  from 
the  higher  levels  of  the  mines  of  Cornwall  and  Devon.  One  of  the  earliest  was  that  of  Philip 
Rashleigh  of  Menabilly  (1729-1811),  to  which  I  shall  refer  again.  Others,  slightly  later,  were  the 
collections  made  by  John  Hawkins  of  Trewithen  (1761-1841),  Edmund  Pearce  (1788-1856), 
and  the  three  members  of  the  Fox  family  of  Falmouth:  George  (1784-1850),  Robert  Were  Fox 
(1789-1877)  and  Alfred  (1794-1874).  Still  others  were  those  of  John  Williams  of  Scorrier  (1753- 
1841),  Sir  John  St  Aubyn  (1758-1839),  and  Joseph  Carne  of  Penzance  (1781-1858). 

John  Williams  of  Scorrier  was  principal  agent  for  the  North  Down  and  Gwennap  mines. 
Charles  Hatchett  visited  him  in  1796  and  records  in  his  diary  that  at  that  time  Scorrier  was  said 
by  C.  S.  Gilbert  to  'contain  the  most  valuable  variety  of  mineral  specimens  of  any  house  in 
Europe'  (Raistrick,  1967).  The  collection  was  added  to  by  John  Williams'  son,  John  Michael 
(1813-1880)  and  by  his  grandson,  John  Charles  of  Caerhays  Castle  (1851-1939),  who  in  1893 
presented  550  selected  specimens  to  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History).  In  1948  a  further 
selection  of  585  specimens  was  purchased  by  Sir  Arthur  Russell. 

The  St  Aubyn  Collection,  one  of  the  many  catalogued  by  Bournon  (see  below),  was  in  1876, 
according  to  Sir  Arthur  Church,  in  the  Town  Hall  at  Devonport  and  it  was  then  accompanied  by 
Bournon's  catalogue  (Church,  1877).  All  that  now  remains  of  it  is  in  the  Plymouth  City  Museum, 
where  it  is  being  carefully  curated  by  the  Keeper  of  Natural  History.  Two  of  the  original  volumes 
of  Bournon's  catalogue  have  been  saved,  though  both  Plymouth  and  Devonport  suffered  severely 
from  bombing  in  the  1939-1945  war:  xerographic  copies  are  in  the  Mineralogy  Library,  British 
Museum  (Natural  History). 

The  Carne  Collection  now  forms  part  of  the  mineral  collection  of  the  Department  of 
Mineralogy  and  Petrology  at  Cambridge.  Also  in  the  same  collection  is  that  made  by  Sir  Abraham 
Hume  (1749-1838)  which,  together  with  his  collection  of  diamonds  (see  p.  59),  was  presented  to 
the  University  by  Viscount  Alford  in  1841.  The  Mineral  Collection  in  the  British  Museum 
which,  up  to  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century,  consisted  almost  entirely  of  the  minerals  from 
Sir  Hans  Sloane's  collection,  received  three  notable  additions  in  the  period  1799-1810.  A  collec- 
tion containing  many  choice  specimens  formed  by  the  Rev.  Clayton  Mordaunt  Cracherode 
(1730-1799)  was  bequeathed  to  the  British  Museum  in  1799.  In  that  same  year  the  Museum 
purchased  the  large  collection  of  minerals  and  rocks  formed  by  Charles  Hatchett  and  which 
included  a  fine  set  of  Russian  minerals.  A  much  larger  addition  was  made  in  1810  when  the 
collection  of  Charles  Francis  Greville  (1749-1809),  said  to  contain  20  000  specimens,  was  pur- 
chased for  the  nation  by  a  special  vote  of  £13  727.  By  that  time  Charles  Konig  had  been  appointed 
an  assistant  in  the  Natural  History  Department  and  had  been  given  charge  of  the  Mineral 
Collection  and  its  arrangement  (Smith,  1969)1. 

The  Rashleigh  Collection,  which,  as  mentioned  above,  was  the  earliest  of  the  Cornish  collec- 
tions of  this  period,  is  important  not  only  because  it  contained  splendid  specimens  from  Cornwall 
and  from  other  parts  of  Britain  and  from  abroad,  but  also  because  it  was  carefully  catalogued  by 
Rashleigh  himself.  The  main  part  of  this  collection  was  acquired  by  the  Royal  Institution  of 

1  There  was  also  in  the  Royal  Institution  founded  by  Count  Rumford  in  1799  'a  museum  of  more  than  3,000 
mineral  specimens  and  fossils,  including  a  special  collection  of  minerals,  presented  by  Sir  Humphry  Davy* 
(Woodward,  1907  :  9).  This  may  have  been  incorporated  in  the  collections  of  the  Geological  Museum,  Institute  of 
Geological  Sciences. 


54 


W.    CAMPBELL   SMITH 


Cornwall  and  is  in  the  County  Museum  and  Art  Gallery  in  Truro.  The  original  catalogue,  and 
also  a  later  one  compiled  by  Arthur  Aikin  in  1814,  are  preserved  with  the  collection;  a  xerograph 
copy  of  Rashleigh's  original  catalogue  is  in  the  Department  of  Mineralogy  at  the  British  Museum 
(Natural  History).  Another  part  of  the  original  collection,  given  during  his  lifetime  by  Rashleigh 
to  his  son  Jonathan,  was  lost  sight  of  until  1923  when  it  was  traced  and  purchased  by  Sir  Arthur 
Russell.  The  original  catalogue  contained  entries  for  3902  specimens.  It  followed  a  simple  classifi- 
cation into  'ores  of  various  metals,  followed  by  the  principal  non-metallic  species'  (Russell, 
1952a). 

Philip  Rashleigh  himself  published  in  two  parts,  in  1797  and  1802,  a  beautifully  illustrated  book 
entitled  Specimens  of  British  minerals  selected  from  the  cabinet  of  Philip  Rashleigh. 

Another  collection,  important  also  because  it  was  accompanied  by  a  contemporary  catalogue, 
is  that  of  Thomas  Pennant  (1726-1798).  The  collection  did  not  contain  many  specimens  re- 
markable for  their  beauty  such  as  were  found  in  Rashleigh's  collection  but  it  was  rich  in  minerals 
from  the  mines  of  Pennant's  home  county,  Flintshire.  It  had  remained  in  its  original  cabinets  for 
over  a  century  since  his  death.  The  catalogue,  in  two  volumes,  by  Pennant  himself  was  started 
about  1757  and  contains  some  1250  entries.  As  mentioned  above  (p.  52)  the  classification 
'favoured  Woodward's  System'.  It  is  set  out  in  full  in  a  short  account  of  Thomas  Pennant  written 
in  1913,  the  year  in  which  the  Earl  of  Denbigh  presented  the  collection  to  the  British  Museum 
(Natural  History)  (Smith,  1913). 

Crystal  form  did  not  enter  into  Pennant's  classification  though  he  did  divide  the  Spars  into: 
'crystalliform  or  cubic'  and  'Spars  breaking  into  rhomboid  or  parallelopiped  masses'.  However, 
calcite  specimens  are  found  entered  under  both  divisions  and  it  is  evident  from  an  entry  under 
spatum  Islandicum,  from  Pen-y-Bryn  mine,  that  he  did  not  distinguish  between  cubic  and  rhombo- 
hedral  cleavage.  It  is,  however,  perhaps  only  fair  to  remark  that  this  was  sixteen  years  before 
Torbern  Bergman  wrote  his  celebrated  paper  (1773)  'Variae  crystallorum  formae,  a  spatho 
ortae,  explicatae',  in  which  he  demonstrated  that  prisms  and  scalenohedra  of  calcite  could  be 
built  up  from  cleavage  rhombohedra  suitably  arranged. 

Other  important  collections  made  in  the  nineteenth  century 

The  collecting  of  fine  mineral  specimens  continued  to  be  fashionable  throughout  the  first  half  of 
the  nineteenth  century  and  was  greatly  stimulated  by  a  celebrated  mineral  dealer,  Henry  Heuland. 
Sir  Arthur  Russell  has  given  an  interesting  account  of  him  (Russell,  1952b)  and,  more  recently' 
Frondel  (1972)  and  Whitehead  (1973)  have  written  about  Heuland's  uncle,  Jacob  Forster. 

Forster's  collection,  with  additional  material  supplied  by  Heuland,  was  sold  in  1820  to  C.  H. 
Turner.  Heuland  employed  Armand  Levy  to  compile  an  illustrated  catalogue  of  the  collection. 
Levy  began,  but  failed  to  complete  it  and  the  catalogue  was  finished  by  H.  E.  Brookes  and 
published  in  three  quarto  volumes  in  1838.  This  collection,  and  another  made  by  William  Nevill, 
was  acquired  by  Henry  Ludlam  to  add  to  his  own  already  fine  collection.  The  whole  was  be- 
queathed to  the  Museum  of  Practical  Geology.  At  the  time  of  Ludlam's  early  death  in  1880  it 
was  regarded  as  'the  most  complete  and  probably  the  finest  collection  of  minerals  ever  made  by 
a  private  collector'  (Davies,  1881). 

A  fine  collection  made  by  Lady  Louisa  Aylesford  (1761-1832)  was  bought  by  Heuland,  and 
specimens  from  it  along  with  others  from  Heuland's  own  collection  were  auctioned  at  Heuland's 
sales  between  1833  and  1839.  Many  were  bought  by  the  British  Museum. 

Another  collection  in  which  most  of  the  specimens  were  bought  at  Heuland's  sales  between 
1826  and  1847  was  made  by  Isaac  Walker  (1793-1853)  of  Arnos  Grove,  Southgate,  London, 
and  added  to,  perhaps  by  his  sons.  It  was  purchased  in  1912  by  S.  Henson,  mineral  dealer  of 
London.  Many  of  the  finest  specimens  were  acquired  by  the  Department  of  Mineralogy,  British 
Museum  (Natural  History),  a  considerable  number  being  presented  by  F.  N.  Ashcroft  (Anon., 
[Spencer],  1913a). 

In  Edinburgh  Thomas  Allan  (see  p.  60)  was  making  a  notable  collection.  He  collected  minerals 
in  England,  Ireland,  and  the  Faroe  Islands,  as  well  as  in  Scotland.  He  had  bought  Giesecke's 
first  Greenland  collection  (see  p.  57),  and  Haidinger  had  travelled  in  Europe  with  young  Robert 


EARLY    MINERALOGY 


55 


Allan  (see  p.  61)  in  about  1825  to  procure  more  specimens.  The  whole  collection  was  purchased 
in  1835  for  £1300  by  Robert  Hyde  Greg.  It  was  added  to  later  by  his  son  R.  P.  Greg  who,  with 
W.  G.  Lettsom,  was  co-author  of  the  Manual  of  the  mineralogy  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 
(1858).  This  collection,  known  as  the  Allan-Greg  Collection,  was  acquired  by  the  Department  of 
Mineralogy  of  the  British  Museum  in  1860.  It  was  one  of  the  earliest  and  perhaps  the  most  im- 
portant purchase  arranged  by  Story-Maskelyne  in  his  early  years  as  Keeper  of  Minerals  (see 
below,  p.  68). 

A  large  collection  of  minerals  was  made  by  Robert  Jameson  during  the  long  period  during 
which  he  was  Regius  Professor  of  Natural  History  in  Edinburgh  and  it  formed  the  main  part  of 
the  general  collection  of  minerals  in  the  Royal  Scottish  Museum.  It  incorporated  the  still  earlier 
collection  made  by  Dr  John  Walker.  He  had  published  two  editions  of  a  classification  of  'fossils' 
for  use  in  the  University  (Sweet,  1963). 

Elsewhere  in  Scotland,  about  the  middle  of  the  century,  M.  F.  Heddle,  then  newly  returned 
from  studying  at  Clausthal  and  Freiberg,  was  adding  to  his  earlier  collection  of  Scottish  minerals, 
collecting  much  material  from  the  islands  as  well  as  from  the  mainland.  After  1850  he  was  often 
accompanied  by  his  friend  Patrick  Dudgeon  of  Cargen,  who  had  himself  built  up  a  fine  collection 
of  minerals  which  he  gave  to  the  nation  in  1890  (Heddle,  1897).  Heddle's  Collection  was  also 
acquired  by  the  Edinburgh  Museum  of  Science  and  Art,  now  the  Royal  Scottish  Museum, 
partly  by  purchase  and  partly  by  gift.  It  was  arranged  by  Heddle  himself  a  year  or  so  before  his 
death  in  1897  (Goodchild,  1900). 

Another  collection  of  minerals,  probably  chosen  mainly  for  their  aesthetic  appeal,  was  made  by 
John  Ruskin  who  as  a  student  at  Oxford  had  attended  Buckland's  lectures  on  geology  and 
mineralogy  in  1837.  His  published  diaries  show  that  in  1866  and  1868  he  was  buying  specimens 
from  such  well-known  dealers  as  Bryce  Wright,  Tennant,  and  Tailing  of  Lostwithiel,  and  that  at 
that  time  he  was  living  at  Denmark  Hill  in  South  London.  He  retired  to  Brantwood  on  Lake 
Coniston,  in  the  English  Lake  District,  in  1884  and  at  about  that  time  he  presented  specimens  to 
the  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  St  David's  School,  Reigate,  and  the  Kirkcudbright 
Museum,  each  collection  being  provided  with  a  catalogue.  Other  specimens  were  presented  to 
the  St  George's  Guild  and  to  the  Museum  of  Science  and  Art  at  Sheffield.  Many  specimens  once 
belonging  to  Ruskin  came  to  the  Mineral  Collection  in  the  University  Museum  at  Oxford  when 
the  collection  of  Mr  George  Allen  of  Orpington,  Kent,  was  purchased  in  1908.  The  main  part  of 
the  collection  that  remained  at  Brantwood  was  bought  by  Sir  Arthur  Russell  in  1931. 

In  north-east  England  there  were  many  collections  of  minerals,  some  rich  in  the  minerals  of 
the  mines  of  Yorkshire  and  Durham.  I  have  no  personal  knowledge  of  these  collections  except 
that  made  by  C.  O.  Trechmann  (1851-1917)  part  of  which,  including  many  specimens  of  the 
sulpharsenites  of  the  Binnenthal,  was  bequeathed  to  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  in 
1917,  and  a  greater  part  presented  by  his  son  C.  T.  Trechmann  in  1926. 

At  Chatsworth  there  was  a  collection  of  specimens  from  the  mines  owned  by  the  Dukes  of 
Devonshire  which  included  some  fine  and  large  specimens. 

William  Phillips'  mineral  collection  (see  p.  65)  which  was  sold  by  private  treaty  at  Sotheby's 
in  London  in  1829  was  purchased  by  Dr  Rutter  of  Liverpool.  He  presented  it  to  the  Medical 
Institution  of  Liverpool  and  eventually  it  was  transferred  to  the  Liverpool  Museum.  It  consisted 
of  small,  mostly  well-crystallized  specimens.  Many  of  the  crystals  had  been  measured  by  Phillips 
and  the  results  published  in  his  books.  It  was  destroyed  by  bombing  in  May  1941. 

There  was  also  a  mineral  collection  at  Alnwick  Castle  made  by  the  Duchess  of  Northumberland, 
Lady  Charlotte  Patricia  Clive,  who  married  the  3rd  Duke  in  1817.  This  was  part  of  a  larger 
collection  of  natural  history  specimens  and  'Curiosities'  sold  by  auction  at  Sotheby's  on  9  July 
1968.  Among  the  specimens  were  ores  from  Alston  Moor,  fluorite  from  Allenheads,  malachite 
and  beryl  from  Siberia,  rock  crystal,  axinite  from  Dauphine,  calcite  from  Andreasberg,  and  two 
gold  nuggets  from  Co.  Wicklow. 

A  collection  of  minerals  and  fossils  was  located  at  Wallington  Hall,  one  of  the  homes  of  Sir 
Walter  C.  Trevelyan  (1797-1879),  primarily  a  botanist  but  also  an  active  geologist.  He  presented 
many  specimens  to  the  Museum  of  the  Natural  History  Society  of  Northumberland,  Durham, 
and  Newcastle  upon  Tyne,  now  the  Hancock  Museum,  in  Newcastle  upon  Tyne. 


56  W.    CAMPBELL   SMITH 

For  notes  on  other  collections  in  the  Hancock  Museum  I  am  greatly  indebted  to  Miss  Susan 
Turner  of  that  Museum.  A  very  early  collection,  containing  some  minerals,  is  the  Cookson 
Collection  which  seems  to  have  been  in  existence  at  least  since  1743.  Some  fine  specimens  were 
presented  by  Thomas  Sopwith  (1803-1879),  manager  of  Beaumont's  mines  in  Allendale  from 
1845  to  1871.  More  important,  however,  is  the  collection  formed  by  William  Hutton  (1798-1860) 
which  was  on  loan  to  the  Hancock  Museum  from  1831.  After  Hutton's  death  it  was  purchased 
from  the  executors  by  Sir  William  Armstrong  and  presented  by  him  to  the  Museum  in  1880. 
It  is  rich  in  minerals  from  the  north  of  England,  including  well-known  localities  in  Weardale, 
Alston,  and  Carrock  Fell.  It  was  owing  to  Hutton's  efforts  that  'a  splendid  collection  of  minerals 
and  geological  specimens  illustrative  of  the  mineral  productions  of  the  Russian  Empire  made 
by  the  command  of  His  Imperial  Majesty,  Tsar  Nicholas  I,  and  presented  by  him  to  the  Society 
[The  Natural  History  Society  of  Northumberland,  Durham,  and  Newcastle  upon  Tyne]'  was 
secured  for  the  Museum  on  15  October  1838.  This  collection  was  catalogued  by  the  late  Dr  S.  I. 
Tomkeieff  in  1935. 

Early  mineral  analysts 

By  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  some  chemists  in  England  were  becoming  interested  in  the 
analysis  of  mineral  substances.  Such  was  William  Gregor,  a  Cornishman,  born  in  1761,  a  graduate 
of  St  John's  College,  Cambridge,  and  for  many  years  Vicar  of  Creed,  near  Grampound,  Cornwall. 
As  a  result  of  his  analyses  of  menaccanite  from  a  stream-bed  at  Menaccan  he  discovered  a  new 
metal,  later  re-discovered  by  Klaproth  and  by  him  named  titanium  (Russell,  1955). 

Other  chemists  in  London,  chiefly  interested  in  the  analysis  of  mineral  substances,  formed,  in 
1799,  the  British  Mineralogical  Society,  in  a  sense  the  predecessor  of  the  present  Mineralogical 
Society.  The  Minute  Book  of  the  Society  is  in  the  Mineralogy  Library,  British  Museum  (Natural 
History).  An  account  of  its  brief  existence  (1799-1806)  is  given  by  Professor  W.  W.  Watts  in  his 
address  on  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee  meeting  of  the  Mineralogical  Society  (Watts,  1926  :  108— 
109).  Among  the  members  of  this  earlier  Society  was  Charles  Hatchett  who  had  sold  his  collection 
of  minerals  to  the  British  Museum  in  1799  (see  p.  53).  Three  years  previously  he  had  made 
a  remarkable  journey  through  England  and  Scotland  visiting  mines,  smelting  works  and  foundries 
and  recording  his  observations  (Raistrick,  1967).  Hatchett  was  the  discoverer  of  columbium 
(1802a);  the  story  of  this  discovery  has  been  told  by  Miss  J.  M.  Sweet  (1935),  whose  account  of 
the  Sloane  minerals  has  been  referred  to  above  (p.  51). 

Hatchett  published  numerous  analyses  of  minerals  between  1797  and  1804,  the  first,  read 
before  the  Linnean  Society,  being  'On  bituminous  substances  .  .  .'  (Hatchett,  1798).  His  papers 
on  columbite  and  columbium  appeared  later  (Hatchett,  1802a,  b).  Unfortunately  he  seems  to 
have  given  up  chemical  analysis  a  few  years  after  this. 

While  members  of  the  British  Mineralogical  Society  were  active  in  London  there  was  working 
in  Scotland,  and  for  a  time  also  in  London,  a  chemist  and  mineralogist,  Thomas  Thomson 
(1773-1852).  In  his  younger  days  he  was  a  friend  of  John  Dalton  and  of  Wollaston  and  is  credited 
with  some  share  with  them  through  his  work  on  oxalic  acid  and  certain  oxalates,  in  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Law  of  Multiple  Proportions  (Thomson,  1808a,  b).  He  also  published  a  System  of 
chemistry  in  1802  and  lectured  on  chemistry  in  Edinburgh;  in  1807  he  opened  a  laboratory  for 
practical  instruction.  He  was  editor  of  Annals  of  Philosophy  from  1813  to  1820,  went  to  Glasgow 
as  a  lecturer  in  1817  and  was  appointed  the  first  Professor  of  Chemistry  there  in  1818. 

In  1836  he  published  Outlines  of  mineralogy,  geology  and  mineral  analysis  in  two  volumes. 
The  first  volume,  on  mineralogy,  is  noticed  later.  Part  3,  dealing  with  the  methods  of  analysing 
minerals,  has  an  introduction  giving  a  history  of  mineral  analysis  and  of  the  methods  and  recent 
improvements  by  European  chemists  including  Berzelius  and  his  pupils,  Gmelin,  Klaproth  and 
H.  Rose.  Of  British  contributions  he  wrote:  'If  we  except  Mr  Hatchett  and  Mr  Chenevix,  Great 
Britain  has  produced  very  few  analytical  chemists.  Almost  the  only  modern  chemists  .  .  .  who 
have  published  analyses  of  minerals  are  Mr  R.  Phillips,  Dr  Turner  and  Mr  Connell.'  Among 
Thomson's  numerous  mineral  analyses  are  those  of  a  native  carbonate  of  strontium  from 
Strontian  (1816),  of  emmonite,  a  variety  of  strontianite  from  Massachusetts,  and  of  holmite 


EARLY    MINERALOGY  57 

(  =  seybertite),  a  brittle  mica.  He  wrote  also  more  general  papers  giving  mineralogical  observa- 
tions on  Cornwall  (1814)  and  on  minerals  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Glasgow  (1840),  and  in  a 
paper  on  'The  needlestone  from  Kilpatrick  in  Dumbartonshire'  (1820),  he  presented  an  extensive 
study  of  various  zeolites:  natrolite,  scolecite,  mesolite,  and  thomsonite,  the  last  named  for  him 
by  H.  J.  Brooke. 

Between  1811  and  1816  he  published  in  the  Memoirs  of  the  Edinburgh  Wernerian  Society 
three  analyses  of  minerals  from  Greenland:  sodalite,  allanite,  and  magnetic  iron-ore.  Sodalite 
and  allanite  were  new  minerals,  the  latter  named  in  honour  of  Thomas  Allan  of  Edinburgh. 

The  history  of  these  specimens  is  sufficiently  interesting  to  allow  a  digression  from  the  subject 
of  early  mineral  analysts.  A  Danish  ship,  on  its  way  from  Iceland  to  Copenhagen,  was  captured 
by  a  French  privateer,  retaken  by  a  British  frigate  and  brought  to  Leith  harbour.  In  the  cargo 
was  a  collection  of  minerals  which  was  sold  by  auction  and  bought  for  £40  by  Thomas  Allan, 
an  Edinburgh  banker,  and  Colonel  Imrie.  All  that  was  known  about  the  collection  was  that  it 
had  been  shipped  by  a  missionary  from  a  harbour  on  Davis  Straits.  Allan  concluded  from  the 
abundance  of  specimens  of  cryolite  in  the  collection  that  it  had  come  from  Greenland  and  it 
subsequently  transpired  that  it  had  been  made  by  Karl  Ludwig  Metzler  (afterwards  Giesecke) 
during  a  six  years'  residence  in  Greenland.  In  1813  Giesecke  returned  with  another  collection 
and  visited  Allan  in  Edinburgh.  Soon  after  this,  perhaps  helped  by  Allan,  he  was  appointed 
Professor  of  Mineralogy  to  the  Royal  Dublin  Society  (Sweet,  1967,  1974;  Greenough,  1838). 

Another  Scottish  chemist,  who  made  many  contributions  to  the  analysis  of  minerals,  was 
James  Finlay  Weir  Johnston,  born  in  Paisley  in  1796.  He  had  studied  at  Glasgow  University, 
and  was  a  pupil  of  Berzelius  in  1812.  In  1833  he  became  the  first  Reader  in  Chemistry  and 
Mineralogy  in  the  University  of  Durham,  and  was  also  Chemist  to  the  Agricultural  Society  of 
Scotland.  Among  his  numerous  papers  are  two  on  minerals  named  by  him:  plumbocalcite  (John- 
ston, 1832),  and  barytocalcite  (  =  alstonite)  and  its  dimorphism  (Johnston,  1835).  He  reported  the 
discovery  of  vanadium  in  Scotland  and  a  vanadate  of  lead  (1831),  and  described  various  hydro- 
carbons and  mineral  resins  among  which  middletonite  (1838a),  guyaquillite  (1838b)  (the  present 
spelling  is  guayaquilite),  and  pigotite  (1840)  were  named  by  him  as  new. 

Blow-pipe  analysis  seems  to  have  been  well  developed  in  Britain  for  the  determination  of 
minerals.  Edward  Daniel  Clarke,  the  first  Professor  of  Mineralogy  at  Cambridge,  became  an 
internationally  recognized  authority  on  the  'gas  blow-pipe',  and  J.  G.  Children,  in  1822  an 
'Assistant  Librarian'  in  the  Natural  History  Department  of  the  British  Museum,  translated, 
through  the  French  translation  by  Fresnel,  a  book  on  the  use  of  the  blow-pipe  by  J.  J.  Berzelius 
which  had  been  published  in  1820  (Children,  1822).  In  the  Elementary  introduction  to  .  .  . 
mineralogy,  third  edition,  1823,  by  William  Phillips,  there  is  a  description  of  the  methods  of 
blow-pipe  analysis  as  applied  to  minerals  complete  with  details  for  beginners  on  how  to  'blow' 
so  as  to  produce  'from  the  flame  of  a  common  candle,  a  steady  stream  of  flame':  quite  a  difficult 
accomplishment. 

Richard  Kirwan  F.R.S.  (1733-1812),  studied  chemistry  for  some  time  in  London  but  settled 
in  Dublin  in  1789  and  became  President  of  the  Dublin  Society  (Sweet,  1967  :  122).  In  the  second 
edition  of  his  Elements  of  mineralogy,  1794-1796,  whilst  tracing  the  growth  of  mineralogy  as  a 
science,  he  refers  to  the  debt  the  science  owed  in  the  decade  1774-1784  to  Scheele  and  to  Bergman, 
and  in  the  subsequent  period  to  Klaproth  and  to  Werner.  Had  he  been  writing  a  little  later  he 
would  surely  have  added  'and  to  Berzelius'  for,  far  more  important  than  Berzelius'  work  on  blow- 
pipe analysis,  just  referred  to,  were  the  great  improvements  he  introduced  in  the  methods  of 
gravimetric  analysis.  The  high  standards  obtained  by  him  must  have  given  to  mineralogists  in 
this  country  a  great  incentive  to  achieve  better  analyses  themselves. 

We  know  of  at  least  two  early  links  with  Berzelius,  both  from  Scotland.  One  was  J.  F.  W. 
Johnston,  already  mentioned,  who  was  a  pupil  of  Berzelius  in  1812;  the  other  a  Scottish  physician, 
William  MacMichael,  'who  worked  in  Berzelius'  laboratory  learning  analytical  procedures'  in 
the  winter  of  1812/1813  (or  1813/1814).  It  is  recorded  that  he  stimulated  his  host's  interest  in 
mineralogy  by  giving  him  a  collection  of  minerals  he  had  bought,  after  he  had  selected  those  he 
wanted  for  the  British  Museum ;  and  with  reference  to  this  incident  Berzelius  noted  T  accepted 
his  friendly  gift.  Some  time  later,  in  order  to  arrange  my  collection,  I  began  to  study  mineralogy.' 


58  W.    CAMPBELL   SMITH 

The  further  progress  and  improvements  in  the  chemical  analysis  of  minerals  has  recently  been 
very  well  reviewed  by  Dr  M.  H.  Hey  in  his  Hallimond  lecture  to  the  Mineralogical  Society 
(Hey,  1973),  and  though  more  is  said  later  on  British  contributions  to  the  chemistry  and  to 
classification  based  mainly  on  chemical  composition  one  must  give  some  account  at  this  point 
of  the  influence  of  A.  G.  Werner  on  British  mineralogists  about  the  turn  of  the  century. 

The  influence  of  Werner  on  the  classification  of  minerals 

Abraham  Gottlob  Werner  had  been  appointed  Inspector  of  Mining  and  Instructor  in  Mineralogy 
at  the  Mining  Academy  in  Freiberg  in  1775,  at  the  age  of  25.  His  great  reputation  as  a  teacher  is 
always  associated  by  geologists  with  the  Neptunian  or  Plutonist  controversy  around  which  so 
many  heated  arguments  arose  in  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  in  which  both 
Richard  Kirwan  and  Robert  Jameson  took  very  active  parts.  However,  this  discussion  concerned 
mainly  'geognosy'  and  what  is  now  called  'petrology',  and  Werner's  great  contribution  to 
mineralogy  is  his  first  book:  Von  den  ausserlichen  Kennzeichen  der  Fossilien,  published  in  1774, 
of  which  a  new  translation  by  A.  V.  Carozzi  has  recently  appeared  (Werner  [1962]). 

The  controversy  which  raged  in  Edinburgh  between  supporters  of  Werner  and  those  of  James 
Hutton  indirectly  did  a  considerable  service  to  mineralogy  and  petrology,  for  it  inspired  Sir 
James  Hall,  a  friend  of  Hutton's  in  Edinburgh,  to  make  experiments  on  the  fusibility  of  certain 
lavas,  basalts,  and  dolerites,  by  which  he  demonstrated  that  on  being  cooled  very  slowly  the 
fused  products  solidified  not  wholly  as  glass  but  were  partly  crystallized  and  stony  (Hall,  1805). 
Later  under  extremely  difficult  experimental  conditions  he  studied  the  effect  of  heating  powdered 
limestone  and  chalk  to  high  temperatures  under  pressure  and  showed  that  they  could  be  melted 
under  these  conditions  without  dissociating  (Hall,  1812).  Thus,  as  Sir  John  Flett  pointed  out,  he 
became  the  founder  of  experimental  petrology  although  very  many  years  were  to  elapse  before 
his  work  was  followed  up  with  the  much  better  facilities  available  in  modern  laboratories  (Flett, 
1922;  see  also  Eyles,  1963;  and  Sweet  &  Waterston,  1967). 

Hall  began  his  experiments  about  1790  but,  apart  from  a  paper  read  to  the  Royal  Society  of 
Edinburgh  in  that  year,  he  refrained  from  publishing  his  results  in  full  until  after  Hutton's  death 
in  1797.  In  the  meantime  his  experiments  on  the  fusion  of  basalt  had  been  repeated  by  Gregory 
Watt,  using  Clee  Hill  dolerite  in  very  large  quantities,  one  or  two  hundredweight  at  a  time  (Watt, 
1804). 

To  return  to  Werner's  first  book  On  the  external  characters  of  minerals:  this  has  been  described 
as  a  manual  of  determinative  mineralogy,  utilizing  the  external  characteristics,  colour,  form, 
lustre,  streak,  hardness,  and  specific  gravity  (Eyles,  1964).  Werner's  method  of  identifying  minerals 
could  be  studied  by  means  of  collections  of  specimens  selected  to  illustrate  the  'characteristics' 
relied  on  to  distinguish  one  mineral  from  another.  Such  was  the  first  of  the  five  'Collections' 
comprising  the  Leskean  Collection  formed  by  N.  G.  Leske,  a  Professor  of  Natural  History  in 
Leipzig  in  1775,  and  a  friend  of  Werner's  from  their  student  days. 

One  of  the  earliest  personal  contacts  made  with  Werner  by  any  mineralogist  in  the  British  Isles 
seems  to  have  been  by  Richard  Kirwan  (see  p.  57)  who  visited  him  in  Freiberg  and  through  him 
was  able,  in  1792,  to  arrange  for  the  purchase  by  the  Royal  Dublin  Society  of  the  Leskean  Collec- 
tion. Kirwan  intended  this  collection  to  be  used  in  the  teaching  of  mineralogy  at  the  Mining 
Academy  which  it  was  proposed  to  form  in  Dublin.  George  Mitchell,  a  native  of  Belfast,  and  a 
student  and  graduate  of  the  University  of  Dublin,  worked  there  on  the  Leskean  Collection  and 
translated  Karsten's  catalogue  of  it  in  1798. 

In  the  previous  year  Robert  Jameson  visited  Dublin  and  spent  eight  days  carefully  examining 
the  Leskean  Cabinet  with  Kirwan  and  Mitchell.  He  found  some  of  the  colour  differences  too 
minute;  also  among  the  different  kinds  of  'fractures'  he  'found  some  beautiful  distinctions  but 
in  many  instances  run  into  by  few  too  great  minuteness'  [sic]  (Sweet,  1967). 

It  was  probably  Jameson's  meetings  and  discussions  with  Kirwan  and  Mitchell  that  encouraged 
him  to  enrol  in  1800  as  a  student  at  Freiberg,  where  George  Mitchell  had  also  matriculated  in 
1798.  Mitchell  became  one  of  Werner's  favourite  and  most  promising  pupils.  Unfortunately  he 
died  in  1803,  and  the  Dublin  Mining  Academy  was  never  established. 


EARLY    MINERALOGY 


59 


A  year  or  two  after  his  return  from  Freiberg,  Robert  Jameson  was  appointed  Professor  of 
Natural  History  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh.  He  had  already  published  An  outline  of  the 
mineralogy  of  the  Shetland  Islands,  and  of  the  island  of  Arran  (1798);  and  also  Mineralogy  of  the 
Scottish  Isles  in  two  volumes  (1800).  Both  of  these  were  written  before  his  Freiberg  visit,  but  his 
more  important,  three-volume  System  of  mineralogy  (1804)  belongs  to  his  'Wernerian'  period. 
In  the  preface  to  this  work,  he  reviews  the  classifications  of  Cronstedt  and  Wallerius  and  intro- 
duces Werner's  classification  which  he  then  adopts.  In  the  following  year  he  published  A  treatise 
on  the  external  characters  of  minerals. 

In  Glasgow  there  was  another  supporter  of  Werner's  system,  the  chemist  Thomas  Thomson, 
mentioned  above  (p.  56).  He  was  a  Vice-President  of  Jameson's  Wernerian  Natural  History 
Society,  and  in  the  first  volume  of  his  Annals  of  philosophy  (1813)  he  published  a  lengthy  and 
somewhat  violent  attack  on  Richard  Chenevix  who,  writing  in  Paris  in  the  Annales  de  chemie  in 
1808,  had  criticized  Werner's  system  of  mineral  classification  and  extolled  that  of  Haiiy. 

Richard  Kirwan  published  the  first  edition  of  his  Elements  of  mineralogy  in  London  in  1784, 
before  his  meetings  with  Werner.  In  this  he  follows  the  system  of  Cronstedt,  'founded  almost 
entirely  on  chemical  characters'  as  being  'received  by  all  Europe',  but  he  refers  also  to  'classifica- 
tion by  external  characters  of  which  some  able  patrons  have  appeared  of  late  among  whom  I 
shall  mention  only  Werner  and  Mr  Rome  de  Lisle'.  In  his  second  edition,  however,  he  follows 
Werner's  method. 

Neither  in  Cambridge  nor  in  Oxford  were  there  active  enthusiasts  for  Werner's  methods. 
E.  D.  Clarke,  the  first  Professor  of  Mineralogy  in  Cambridge,  had  learnt  some  crystallography 
from  Haiiy  in  Paris  and  probably  left  the  classification  of  rocks  to  the  Woodwardian  Professor. 
However,  I  am  indebted  to  Dr  Roy  Porter  for  pointing  out  that  John  Hailstone,  Woodwardian 
Professor  at  Cambridge  before  Sedgwick,  had  studied  at  Freiberg  and  that  his  Plan  of  a  course 
of  lectures  in  mineralogy  (1792)  is  highly  Wernerian  in  tone  and  emphasis.  It  appears,  however, 
that  'although  he  gave  demonstrations  to  residents  and  strangers  who  visited  the  Woodwardian 
Museum,  he  never  gave  a  single  lecture'  (Woodward,  1907  :  54).  Meanwhile,  in  Oxford,  John 
Kidd,  the  Professor  of  Chemistry,  had  carried  on  the  teaching  of  mineralogy  and  geology  begun 
by  Sir  Christopher  Pegge,  Professor  of  Physic.  Kidd's  teaching  was  given  in  a  subterranean  class- 
room under  the  Ashmolean  Museum  where  'nearly  all  the  scientific  teaching  at  Oxford  had  been 
accomplished  since  the  days  of  Robert  Plot'  (Gunther,  1925  :  266).  Kidd,  in  his  Outlines  of 
mineralogy,  which  he  published  in  1809,  while  acknowledging  his  indebtedness  to  Haiiy, 
Brongniart,  and  Kirwan,  followed  a  classification  of  his  own.  Kidd's  famous  successor,  William 
Buckland,  had  he  entered  into  the  Wernerian  controversy,  would  have  been  a  'plutonist'. 

Systems  of  mineralogy  and  text-books 

In  London  mineralogists,  many  of  them  members  of  the  British  Mineralogical  Society  (see  p.  56), 
seem  to  have  been  interested  chiefly  in  the  minerals  themselves,  their  chemistry,  and  crystal  form. 
They  had  contacts  with  Europe,  particularly  with  France,  in  spite  of  the  wars,  and  they  were 
hearing  of  the  publications  of  Rome  de  ITsle  and  the  newer  writings  and  teaching  of  the  Abbe 
Haiiy  in  Paris  (Haiiy,  1822).  Haiiy  was  able  to  send  to  Sir  Joseph  Banks  in  1809  three  copies  of 
his  Tableau  comparatif  des  resultats  de  la  cristallographie  et  de  V analyse  chimique  relativement  a 
la  classification  de  mineraux.  One  copy  was  for  Greville,  one  for  Bournon,  and  the  third  for  Banks 
himself.  This  copy  Banks  put  at  the  disposal  of  his  geologist  friends  in  his  library.  It  is  now  in  the 
library  of  the  Department  of  Mineralogy  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  (de  Beer, 
1960 :  184). 

The  rapid  increase  in  interest  among  London  mineralogists  in  minerals  and  crystals  was  partly, 
and  perhaps  mainly,  due  to  the  arrival  in  1794  of  a  French  royalist  refugee  Jacques  Louis,  Comte 
de  Bournon,  a  pupil  of  Rome  de  ITsle.  He  was  soon  employed  'curating'  the  mineral  collections 
of  Sir  John  St  Aubyn,  Sir  Abraham  Hume,  of  whose  diamond  collection  he  published  a  catalogue 
in  1815  (see  p.  53),  and  the  great  collection  of  the  Rt  Hon.  Charles  Francis  Greville  (Woodward, 
1907).  Also  he  gave  lectures  in  London,  where  he  became  associated  with  the  leading  mineralo- 
gists. Among  these  was  William  Babington,  a  busy  London  doctor,  who  arranged  meetings  of  his 


60  W.    CAMPBELL   SMITH 

mineralogical  friends  at  seven  in  the  morning  to  fit  them  in  before  his  patients  claimed  his  atten- 
tion (Whewell,  1842  :  65). 

From  these  friends  Babington  raised  a  fund  for  the  publication  of  Bournon's  monograph  on 
the  crystal  forms  of  carbonate  of  lime  (Bournon,  1808).  The  original  sponsors  with  Babington 
were  William  Allen  and  William  and  Richard  Philips,  and  the  other  subscribers  were:  Sir  John 
St  Aubyn,  Robert  Ferguson,  G.  B.  Greenough,  Charles  Francis  Greville,  Charles  Hatchett, 
Luke  Howard,  Sir  Abraham  Hume,  Richard  Knight,  Richard  Laird,  and  John  Williams,  Jr. 
There  were  also  Dr  Crichton,  Physician  to  the  Emperor  of  Russia,  and  three  other  Russian 
patrons  of  science  (Greenough,  1838  :  42). 

Bournon  had  also  been  engaged  by  E.  W.  Gray,  head  of  the  Natural  History  Departments  in 
the  British  Museum,  to  give  help  in  selecting  specimens  from  the  Collection  of  Minerals  for 
preservation,  for  duplicates,  or  for  rejects,  and  in  working  on  the  catalogue.  This  engagement 
seems  to  have  ended  with  the  death  of  Gray  in  1806. 

When  the  Greville  Collection  of  minerals  was  purchased  in  1810  (see  p.  53)  Bournon  hoped 
he  would  be  put  in  charge  of  its  removal  from  Greville's  house  to  the  British  Museum.  In  the 
event  the  removal  was  done  by  the  recently  appointed  'assistant  librarian',  Charles  Konig. 
Bournon  complained  that  his  'tickets'  were  displaced,  and  certainly  the  only  relic  we  have  of 
Bournon's  twelve  years'  work  for  Greville  is  a  set  of  crystal  models  in  wood  accompanied  by 
labels  in  Bournon's  handwriting. 

Perhaps  it  was  the  growing  popularity  of  minerals  among  amateur  collectors  and  students  of 
the  work  of  Rome  de  ITsle  and  of  Haiiy  that  induced  James  Sowerby  (1757-1822),  first  of  a  long 
line  of  naturalists,  to  produce  his  British  mineralogy,  with  550  plates  in  colour  and  descriptions  of 
the  specimens  illustrated.  This  work  ran  to  five  volumes,  the  first  appearing  in  1804  and  the  last  in 
1817.  He  also  published  in  27  numbers  Exotic  mineralogy .  .  .,  as  a  supplement  to  British  mineralogy 
(Sowerby,  1811-1817  [1820]).  The  plates  in  British  mineralogy  were  not  arranged  in  any  systematic 
order  but  there  was  a  systematic  index  with  each  volume  and  this  was  completely  revised  in  volume 
5  and  a  separate,  systematic  Catalogue  of  British  minerals  was  published  in  1819  as  a  kind  of 
appendix,  to  be  used  in  making  out  labels  for  specimens  in  mineral  collections  (Sowerby,  1819). 

Others  attempted  similar  'systems'  to  help  collectors  in  the  baffling  task  of  arranging  their 
specimens.  William  Babington  had  published  A  systematic  arrangement  of  minerals  in  1795, 
and  an  enlarged  edition  in  1799.  This  is  described  on  the  title  page  as  being  'in  the  form  of  a 
catalogue  after  the  manner  of  Baron  Born's  systematic  catalogue  of  the  collection  of  fossils  of 
Mile  Eleonore  de  Raab'.  The  first  edition  seems  to  have  been  written  when  the  author  was  arrang- 
ing the  mineral  collection  of  the  Earl  of  Bute ;  according  to  Greenough,  Babington  had  purchased 
the  Earl  of  Bute's  collection,  'the  finest,  perhaps,  which  at  that  time  existed  in  England' 
(Greenough,  1838  :  5).  This  collection  passed  into  the  possession  of  Sir  John  St  Aubyn  to  whom 
the  second  edition  of  Babington's  work  was  dedicated  (see  p.  53). 

Arthur  Aikin  had  also  attempted  a  system,  under  which  minerals  could  be  arranged,  in  his 
Manual  of  mineralogy  in  1814;  this  book  included  the  substance  of  lectures  given  in  the  winter  of 
1813-1814  to  some  members  of  the  Geological  Society.  He  had  been  President  of  the  British 
Mineralogical  Society,  and  was  Secretary  of  the  Geological  Society  from  1812  to  1819.  Aikin 
gave  a  general  synopsis  setting  out  a  classification  under  which  the  minerals  are  described  and 
chemical  analyses  quoted.  The  introduction  discussed  the  characters  of  minerals  and  the  means 
of  testing  them,  with  instructions  on  the  use  of  the  blow-pipe. 

Thomas  Allan  in  Edinburgh  had  published  in  1808  An  alphabetical  list  of  the  names  of  minerals 
.  .  .  with  tables  of  analyses  and  another  edition  in  quarto  in  1819  giving  more  space  to  the  columns 
showing  chemical  composition.  The  names  were  listed  in  groups  of:  Saline  minerals,  Earthy 
minerals,  Inflammables  (Amber,  Bitumen,  Coal,  etc.),  and  Metallic  minerals.  Synonyms  were 
cross-indexed. 

Another  systematic  mineralogy  following  to  some  extent  the  system  of  Werner  was  The 
characteristic  of  the  natural  history  system  of  mineralogy  by  Friedrich  Mohs.  He  was  one  of 
Werner's  most  successful  students  and  succeeded  him  as  professor  in  the  Mining  Academy  of 
Freiberg.  An  English  translation  of  this  work  was  published  in  Edinburgh  (Mohs,  1820a,  b). 

Lastly,  one  may  mention  the  system  of  Berzelius  'based  on  his  electro-chemical  theory  and  the 


EARLY    MINERALOGY  61 

doctrine  of  definite  proportions'  (Berzelius,  1814).  This  was  published  first  in  1814  but  was  later 
(1824)  modified  as  a  result  of  Mitscherlich's  discovery  of  isomorphism.  This  modified  system 
'with  occasional  slight  deviations'  was  adopted  by  Konig  for  the  rearrangement  of  the  British 
Museum  collection  of  minerals  in  1828  (Smith,  1969  :  249). 

Whewell,  who,  in  his  report  on  the  recent  progress  and  present  state  of  mineralogy  (1833), 
had  given  a  critical  review  of  the  various  systems  of  classification  that  had  been  proposed  by 
European  mineralogists,  while  paying  tribute  to  Mohs  as  well  as  to  Berzelius  and  Beudant, 
thoroughly  approved  of  Konig's  adoption  of  the  Berzelius  system  (Whewell,  1833  :  360).  He  had 
made  an  attempt  at  a  system  of  classification  himself  in  1 828  but  probably  he  was  far  from  satis- 
fied with  it  for,  with  unusual  modesty,  he  made  no  mention  of  it  in  his  own  review  of  the 
numerous  classifications  devised  by  others.  A.  J.  Berry  has  given  a  brief  account  of  it  in  his  oft- 
quoted  review  of  mineralogy  in  Cambridge.  'In  the  long  introduction  the  author  states  that  it  is 
not  his  intention  to  propose  a  new  system  of  classification,  but  rather  to  work  out  a  system  of 
nomenclature  along  the  lines  adopted  by  Linnaeus  in  botany,  and  to  correlate  these  orders  and 
species  with  the  chemical  constitution  of  the  minerals.  He  used  modifications  of  the  names 
adopted  by  Mohs  .  .  .  and  related  these  to  the  chemical  composition  obtained  by  Berzelius  and 
others'  (Berry,  1960  :  7). 

A  work  belonging  to  a  later  period  which  aimed  at  providing  a  key  to  the  identification  of 
minerals  was  published  in  London  in  1843  by  E.  J.  Chapman,  a  young  mineralogist  who  found 
previous  authors'  methods  unacceptable.  It  was  entitled  Practical  mineralogy,  or  a  compendium 
of  the  distinguishing  characters  of  minerals  by  which  the  name  of  any  species  or  variety  in  the 
mineral  kingdom  may  be  speedily  ascertained.  Chapman  was  then  22  and  an  engineer;  later  he 
lectured  on  minerals  at  University  College  London  and  became  Professor  of  Mineralogy  and 
Geology  at  Toronto  from  1853  to  1895. 

Other  books  on  mineralogy,  more  concerned  with  the  description  of  minerals,  to  some  extent 
with  crystallography,  and  with  localities  at  which  the  minerals  were  known  to  occur,  soon  became 
available  in  England  and  Scotland.  Early  and  important  among  these  is  William  Phillips'  Ele- 
mentary introduction  to  the  knowledge  of  mineralogy,  first  published  in  1816.  A  second  edition 
appeared  three  years  later  and  a  third  in  1823.  Phillips'  work  will  be  referred  to  again  below. 

A  little  later  appeared  Haidinger's  translation  of  Mohs'  Grund-Riss  der  Mineralogie,  published 
in  Edinburgh  in  1825  and  followed,  also  in  Edinburgh  in  1834,  by  Robert  Allan's  Manual  of 
mineralogy.  This  Robert  (1806-1863)  was  the  eldest  son  of  Thomas  Allan  at  whose  invitation 
Haidinger  had  come  to  Edinburgh  to  translate  Mohs'  work.  With  his  father  and  Haidinger  he 
had  visited  the  Cornish  mines  in  1821.  He  studied  crystallography  with  Haidinger  and  with  him 
toured  the  mines  and  mining  academies  of  Europe,  visiting  also  the  volcanoes  of  Italy  and 
Sicily  in  1825-1826.  With  his  father's  splendid  collection  available  for  study  he  was  well  equipped 
for  his  task  and  his  Manual  must  have  been  a  very  useful  text-book.  He  went  on  in  1837  to 
publish  a  fourth  edition  of  Phillips'  Elementary  introduction.  In  his  own  Manual  he  had  discussed 
classification  and  concluded  that  until  chemical  composition  was  better  known  the  Natural 
Historical  System  of  Mohs  was  adequate  though  confessedly  defective.  In  his  edition  of  Phillips, 
however,  he  retained  Phillips'  own  arrangement,  contenting  himself  with  the  addition  of  some 
150  more  minerals  and  many  figures  of  crystals  in  the  text.  By  curtailing  the  descriptions  of  mere 
varieties  he  produced  a  volume  not  very  much  larger  than  the  third  edition. 

Other  text-books  of  mineralogy  emanated  from  Scotland  in  the  first  half  of  the  nineteenth 
century.  Perhaps  the  most  considerable  was  Outlines  of  mineralogy,  geology  and  mineral  analysis 
in  two  volumes  by  Thomas  Thomson  of  Glasgow  (see  p.  56),  published  in  London  in  1836. 
The  work  had  been  ten  years  in  preparation.  The  Outlines  of  mineralogy  (Volume  1,  726  pp.) 
contains  an  introductory  discussion  of  the  characters  of  minerals  and  Mohs'  system  of  classifica- 
tion. Thomson  himself  opts  for  a  chemical  arrangement,  classifying  minerals  in  genera  under 
three  classes:  acid  bases,  alkaline  bases,  and  neutral  bases.  Descriptions  of  the  minerals  included 
notes  on  chemical  constituents,  and  on  the  simple  crystal  forms,  and  there  are  extensive  tables  in 
an  appendix.  The  first  of  these  tables  lists  for  all  the  minerals:  specific  gravity,  hardness  and, 
where  known,  the  primary  crystal  form.  Two  others  give  lists  of  minerals  in  order  of  increasing 
specific  gravity  from  scheererite  to  native  iridium,  and  in  order  of  increasing  hardness. 


62 


W.    CAMPBELL   SMITH 


A  few  years  later,  in  1849,  James  Nicol,  at  that  time  Professor  of  Geology  at  Queen's  College, 
Cork,  published  in  Edinburgh  a  Manual  of  mineralogy.  His  Elements  of  mineralogy  followed  in 
1858,  when  he  was  Professor  of  Natural  History  at  Marischal  College,  Aberdeen. 

In  England,  in  that  same  year  of  1858,  there  appeared  Greg  &  Lettsom's  Manual  of  the 
mineralogy  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  the  first  and  only  British  mineralogy  since  Sowerby, 
except  for  The  mineralogists'  directory  by  Townshend  M.  Hall  (Hall,  1868)  and  F.  W.  Rudler's 
Handbook  to  a  collection  of  the  minerals  of  the  British  Islands,  mostly  selected  from  the  Ludlam 
Collection  .  .  .  (1905). 

The  teaching  of  mineralogy  in  the  nineteenth  century 

Evidence  of  the  growing  interest  in  mineralogy  is  found  in  the  preface  to  the  second  edition  of 
William  Phillips'  Elementary  introduction  to  the  knowledge  of  mineralogy  (1819),  where  he  is 
able  to  record  not  only  that  'lectures  are  given  at  public  institutions'  in  London,  but  he  also  lists 
three  persons  in  the  metropolis  who  give  private  instruction  in  crystallography.  One  of  these  was 
Thomas  Webster,  the  curator  of  the  Geological  Society's  Collection  (1812)  and  draughtsman  to 
the  Society,  whilst  another  was  Mrs  Lowry  of  Titchfield  Street,  whose  daughter  Devalle  Lowry 
wrote  a  popular  book  in  two  volumes  entitled  Conversations  in  mineralogy  (1822).  Furthermore, 
'models  cut  in  box-wood  with  great  accuracy  and  beauty  by  N.  J.  Larkin,  may  be  had  of  Bate 
in  The  Poultry  and  Mawe  in  the  Strand,  at  one  guinea  each,  as  well  as  complete  sets  of  models 
of  all  crystals  described  by  Haiiy  in  his  Treatise  on  Mineralogy  at  the  price  of  sixteen  pounds  the 
set'.  John  Mawe,  a  mineral  dealer,  had  published  small  books  on  mineralogy  and  mining.  One 
of  these  on  The  mineralogy  of  Derbyshire  (1802)  gave  a  description  of  mines  in  the  north  of 
England,  in  Scotland,  and  in  Wales,  including  Ecton,  and  Parys  mine  in  Anglesey,  and  also  'an 
analysis  of  Mr  Williams's  work  intitled  'The  Mineral  Kingdom"  (Williams,  1789,  1810). 

In  London  colleges  mineralogy  was  probably  not  taught  apart  from  geology.  University 
College,  founded  in  1826,  did  not  establish  a  Chair  in  Geology  until  1841,  although  the 
question  had  been  discussed  in  1828.  At  that  time,  according  to  Prestwich,  the  only  nominal 
instruction  in  geology  and  mineralogy  was  to  be  had  in  three  lectures  by  Dr  [Edward]  Turner 
at  the  end  of  his  course  on  chemistry.  John  Phillips  gave  a  course  of  twelve  lectures  there  in  1831 
but  these  were  all  on  geology  (Edmonds,  1975).  The  first  professor  appointed  at  the  College  was 
Thomas  Webster,  referred  to  above  and  he  probably  included  mineralogy  in  his  course. 

We  know  that  E.  J.  Chapman  taught  mineralogy  in  the  College  for  a  time  before  he  went  to 
Toronto  in  1853  (p.  61)  and  T.  G.  Bonney,  Professor  of  Geology  from  1877-1905,  could  hardly 
have  resisted  giving  some  lectures  on  petrology,  of  which  he  was  one  of  the  pioneers. 

King's  College,  founded  two  years  later  than  University  College,  had  Sir  Charles  Lyell  (1831- 
1834),  John  Phillips  (1834-1840),  and  D.  T.  Ansted  (1840-1853)  as  its  first  three  geology  pro- 
fessors. Of  these  Ansted  also  practised  as  a  consulting  geologist  and  mining  engineer,  and  his 
successor  James  Tennant  (1853-1869)  was  a  well-known  mineralogist  and  mineral  dealer.  For  a 
time,  after  the  death  of  Charles  Konig  in  1851,  he  had  been  curating  the  Mineral  Collection  in 
the  British  Museum. 

This  seems  the  place  to  record  also  the  work  of  F.  Rutley  and  F.  W.  Rudler.  The  former  was  a 
lecturer  in  the  Royal  School  of  Mines  in  1882  under  J.  W.  Judd,  who  had  been  appointed  pro- 
fessor there  in  1876.  Rudler  had  been  lecturer  in  Natural  Sciences  in  the  University  College  of 
Wales,  Aberystwyth,  from  1876  to  1879  when  he  returned  to  his  earlier  appointment  of  curator 
of  the  old  'Jermyn  Street'  Museum  of  Practical  Geology.  He  had  made  his  first  catalogue  of  the 
collections  there  in  1864. 

Away  from  the  metropolis  Durham  had  a  Reader  in  Mineralogy,  J.  F.  W.  Johnston,  from  1833 
(see  p.  57).  In  Scotland,  Robert  Jameson,  Professor  of  Natural  History  in  Edinburgh  from  1804, 
inspired  great  interest  by  his  lectures  on  mineralogy  and  geology  and  continued  to  do  so  until 
1847  when  deteriorating  health  limited  his  activities.  He  died  aged  80  in  1854.  The  Regius  Pro- 
fessorship of  Geology  in  Edinburgh  was  not  founded  until  1871  and  Sir  Archibald  Geikie  was 
the  first  occupant  of  the  chair. 


EARLY    MINERALOGY  63 

In  St  Andrews,  M.  Forster  Heddle,  already  an  enthusiastic  mineralogist,  succeeded  to  the 
Professorship  of  Chemistry  in  1862.  Whilst  there  he  made,  and  had  made,  a  great  number  of 
mineral  analyses.  He  relinquished  the  Professorship  in  1883  but  soon  returned  to  St  Andrews 
devoting  himself  to  adding  to  his  collection  of  minerals,  to  writing,  and  to  working  on  his 
Mineralogy  of  Scotland,  which  was  published  in  1901,  four  years  after  his  death. 

Glasgow  had  appointed  Thomas  Thomson  Professor  of  Chemistry  in  1817  and  doubtless  he 
gave  lectures  on  mineralogy  and  mineral  analyses  on  the  lines  of  his  Outlines  of  mineralogy, 
geology,  and  mineral  analysis  published  in  1836  (see  p.  56). 

The  important  part  played  by  the  Royal  Dublin  Society  in  promoting  the  study  of  mineralogy 
has  been  described  above  (p.  57).  Here  William  Higgins,  who  had  followed  Kirwan  to  Dublin 
in  1792,  became  curator  of  the  Leskean  Collection  of  Minerals  in  1795  and  subsequently  Pro- 
fessor of  Chemistry  and  Mineralogy.  In  1812  a  separate  Professorship  of  Mineralogy  was  de- 
cided on.  The  post  was  offered  to  Robert  Jameson  who  appears  to  have  accepted  it,  but  he  was 
prevented  from  taking  up  the  post  and  it  was  then  offered  to  Charles  Louis  (Lewis)  Giesecke. 
He  was  appointed  in  1814,  and  his  lectures  and  teaching  of  mineralogy  became  famous  (p.  57). 
On  his  death  in  1833  Dr  John  Scouler,  Professor  of  Natural  History  in  Glasgow,  took  his  place. 
Queen's  College,  Cork,  then  the  Cork  Institution,  had  a  lectureship  in  mineralogy  for  which 
we  learn  one  of  Jameson's  students,  James  Ogilby,  had  applied  in  1816  (Sweet,  1967,  1974). 
James  Nicol  was  Professor  of  Geology  there  in  1849. 

At  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  Samuel  Haughton  had  succeeded  Thomas  Oldham  as  Professor  of 
Geology  and  held  the  post  from  1851  to  1881.  His  work  in  mineralogy  was  chiefly  concerned  with 
chemical  petrology.  He  was  an  original  member  of  the  Mineralogical  Society. 

The  teaching  of  mineralogy  formed  part  of  the  wider  instruction  in  mining  which  was  organized 
in  Cornwall  at  Truro,  Redruth,  Penzance,  and  Camborne  at  various  times  from  1838  onwards. 
A  mining  school  for  part-time  students  was  established  in  Truro  in  1838  by  Sir  Charles  Lemon 
and  was  carried  on  for  some  years  at  his  expense.  Additional  information  on  this  subject  has 
been  provided  by  Dr  L.  P.  S.  Piper,  Vice-Principal  of  the  Cornwall  Technical  College  at  Redruth, 
who  reviewed  the  history  of  technical  education  in  Cornwall,  and  has  recently  published  'A 
short  history  of  the  Camborne  School  of  Mines'  (Piper,  1975). 

In  1859  the  Miners'  Association  of  Devon  and  Cornwall  was  founded,  largely  through  the 
initiative  of  Robert  Hunt  and  the  Fox  family  of  Falmouth.  Mining  classes  were  arranged  in 
Camborne,  Redruth,  and  Penzance  and  many  distinguished  lecturers  were  engaged.  These  in- 
cluded Richard  Pearce,  Robert  Hunt,  Sir  Warrington  Smyth,  Sir  Clement  le  Neve  Foster  (1865— 
1867),  and  J.  H.  Collins  (1868-1870).  The  Camborne  School  of  Metalliferous  Mining  was  founded 
in  1888,  partly  through  the  efforts  of  J.  J.  Beringer  who  became  its  Principal  in  1892  and  so 
remained  until  1910,  when  the  School  was  taken  over  by  the  County  Council  of  Cornwall. 
Beringer  continued  as  Vice-Principal  until  his  death  in  1915.  Others  who  taught  mineralogy  in 
this  school  in  recent  years  were  H.  R.  Beringer,  brother  of  J.  J.,  E.  H.  Davison,  John  Robson, 
and  K.  F.  G.  Hosking. 

In  Penzance  A.  K.  Barnett  was  lecturing  on  mining  in  1873,  holding  his  classes  in  the  rooms  of 
the  Royal  Geological  Society  of  Cornwall.  He  had  been  a  student  under  both  le  Neve  Foster 
and  J.  H.  Collins.  In  1890  the  Penzance  Mining  School  was  opened  and  it  was  due  to  Barnett's 
enthusiasm  that  this  school  survived.  In  the  opinion  of  Dr  Piper,  Vice-Principal  of  Cornwall 
Technical  College,  A.  K.  Barnett  was  to  Penzance  what  J.  J.  Beringer  was  to  Camborne  (Piper, 
L.  P.  S.,  pers.  comm.). 

Some  reference  has  already  been  made  to  the  teaching  of  mineralogy  at  Cambridge  and 
Oxford  in  the  early  years  of  the  nineteenth  century  (p.  59).  The  first  professor  of  the  subject  at 
Cambridge,  Edward  Daniel  Clarke,  began  to  give  lectures  on  minerals  in  1807  and  their  success 
was  such  that  a  Chair  in  Mineralogy  was  founded  in  the  following  year.  He  published  a  syllabus 
of  his  proposed  lectures  in  the  preface  to  which  he  gave  some  idea  of  their  scope  and  aims.  To 
quote  from  A.  J.  Berry's  Sketch  of  the  study  of  crystallography  and  mineralogy  in  Cambridge 
(Berry,  1960),  his  principal  object  was  to  'call  the  attention  of  the  University  to  the  history  of  the 
materials  used  by  architects,  sculptors  and  lapidaries,  in  the  remotest  periods,  and  in  modern 
times;  the  mineralogy  of  the  ancient  poets  and  historians;  and  then  finally  to  suggest  the  means 


64  W.    CAMPBELL   SMITH 

of  pursuing  this  branch  of  knowledge  without  the  expense  and  encumbrance  which  have  usually 
been  its  attendants'. 

Clarke  also  published  A  methodical  distribution  of  the  mineral  kingdom  (1806)  devised  by  him- 
self, the  divisions  of  which  were,  to  quote  his  own  words  'as  old  as  the  time  of  Avicenna  (979- 
1037),  and  which  with  little  variety  have  been  adopted  by  almost  all  succeeding  writers'  (Clarke, 
1818). 

Clarke  died  in  1822  when  only  53;  he  was  succeeded  by  J.  S.  Henslow,  naturalist  and  botanist, 
who  became  Professor  of  Botany  in  1825.  His  place  was  taken  by  William  Whewell,  later  (1841) 
to  become  a  famous  Master  of  Trinity,  a  brilliant  mathematician  who  had  been  attracted  by  the 
symmetry  of  crystals  and  had  turned  his  attention  to  crystallography.  Under  Whewell  the  teach- 
ing of  mineralogy  at  Cambridge  developed  in  the  crystallographic  direction  and  so  continued 
for  very  many  years  under  W.  H.  Miller  (1832-1880)  and  W.  J.  Lewis  (1881-1926). 

In  Oxford  the  same  thing  happened,  though  at  a  later  date.  William  Buckland,  who  had  carried 
on  the  teaching  after  John  Kidd  from  1813,  had  handed  over  the  duties  of  Reader  in  Mineralogy 
in  1850  to  one  of  his  pupils,  Nevil  Story-Maskelyne,  a  grandson  of  Nevil  Maskelyne,  the 
Astronomer-Royal.  He  graduated  in  mathematics  in  1845,  but  was  also  actively  interested  in 
science,  and  he  had  worked  for  a  time  in  Faraday's  laboratory  at  the  Royal  Institution  in  London. 
He  was  officially  appointed  Reader  in  Mineralogy  in  1856  and  became  the  first  Professor  of 
Mineralogy  in  1861  when  the  Waynflete  Chair  was  founded.  His  main  interest  was  the  study  and 
teaching  of  crystallography. 

Maskelyne's  duties  as  Professor  were  not  such  as  to  necessitate  his  residence  in  Oxford  for  long 
periods  and  thus  he  was  able  to  accept  an  appointment  as  Keeper  of  Minerals  in  the  British 
Museum  in  1857  when  the  former  Department  of  Mineralogy  and  Geology  was  made  into  two 
separate  departments.  He  resigned  this  Museum  appointment  in  1880  but  he  continued  as 
Professor  at  Oxford  until  1895.  He  numbered  among  his  pupils  L.  Fletcher,  W.  J.  Lewis,  and 
H.  A.  Miers  (Anon.  [Spencer],  1913b). 

Thus  in  Cambridge  and  in  Oxford  the  teaching  of  crystallography  was  well  established  and  it 
is  to  the  further  development  of  crystallography  in  Great  Britain  that  one  can  now  turn. 


The  development  of  crystallography 

Rome  de  ITsle  and  Haiiy  had  established  their  'laws'  by  observing  and  measuring  a  great  number 
of  crystals  and  cleavage  forms:  Rome  de  ITsle,  for  example,  had  described  over  four  hundred 
crystal  forms.  All  their  measurements  had  been  made  with  a  contact  goniometer  designed  by 
Carangeot.  With  well-developed  crystals  or  good  cleavage  forms  it  was  possible  to  get  tolerably 
reliable  measurements  but  it  was  a  tedious  process  and  one  needed  to  be  quite  adept  at  handling 
the  crystal  and  the  instrument,  and  the  accuracy  obtainable  was  not  good.  Miers  (1902  :  100, 
fig.  200)  illustrates  a  contact  goniometer  exactly  like  Hauy's.  It  was  given  by  the  Duke  of  Bucking- 
ham in  1824  to  Buckland,  Reader  in  Mineralogy  and  Professor  of  Geology  at  Oxford.  The  Duke 
bought  Hauy's  collection  of  minerals  in  1822  (Smith  1969  :  247). 

One  can  imagine  how  slowly  crystallography  would  have  developed  if  the  only  instrument  for 
the  measurement  of  crystals  had  been  goniometers  of  the  contact  type.  Fortunately,  the  situation 
was  saved  by  the  invention  by  W.  H.  Wollaston  in  1809  of  the  reflecting  goniometer  familiar 
now  to  every  student  of  mineralogy  (Wollaston,  1809).  With  this  instrument  very  good  accuracy 
can  be  obtained  and  very  small  crystals  can  be  measured.  In  his  report  on  the  state  of  mineralogy 
made  to  the  British  Association  in  1832  William  Whewell  wrote:  'The  invention  of  the  reflecting 
goniometer  by  Dr  Wollaston,  was  an  invaluable  gift  to  the  crystallometer;  and  every  step  of  our 
progress  makes  us  more  sensible  of  the  importance  of  this  elegant  and  well-designed  instrument' 
(Whewell,  1833  :  352).  Later  Whewell  wrote:  'Wollaston  by  the  invention  of  the  reflecting 
goniometer,  placed  an  entirely  new  degree  of  accuracy  within  the  reach  of  the  crystallographer' ; 
and  further  'In  the  use  of  this  instrument,  no  one  was  more  laborious  and  successful  than  William 
Phillips  .  .  .  and  Mr  [H.  J.]  Brooke,  a  crystallographer  of  the  same  exact  and  careful  school  .  .  .' 
(Whewell,  1857). 


EARLY    MINERALOGY  65 

In  fact  William  Phillips,  as  early  as  1814,  published  an  elaborate  paper  on  the  different  modifica- 
tions in  the  crystalline  forms  of  cassiterite  based  on  measurements  made  with  the  new  goniometer 
(Phillips,  1814).  Two  years  later  he  published  the  first  edition  of  his  Elementary  introduction  to 
mineralogy;  a  second  edition  appeared  in  1819,  and  a  third  in  1823. 

In  his  third  edition  he  was  able  to  include  measurements  of  the  interfacial  angles  of  crystals 
of  a  great  many  minerals  illustrated  by  figures  'engraved  on  wood  by  W.  Hughes',  and  for  most 
species  he  endeavoured  to  give  the  primary  form,  usually  with  a  figure.  'The  letters  on  each  plane 
of  the  larger  figures  have  been  so  placed  according  to  the  system  of  notation  adopted  in  the 
'Familiar  Introduction  .  .  .'  by  H.  J.  Brooke'  (see  below,  p.  65). 

In  the  'Advertisement'  to  the  third  edition  he  gives  his  appreciation  of  the  accuracy  obtainable 
with  Wollaston's  goniometer.  'Experience',  he  wrote,  'leads  to  the  conclusion  that  the  limit  of 
error  is  considerably  within  one  degree, — that  it  rarely  exceeds  40  minutes,  and  that  it  is  frequently 
confined  to  a  minute  or  two  .  .  .  but  where  those  (the  interfacial  angles)  of  the  primary  form  have 
been  obtained  from  planes  produced  by  cleavage  .  .  .  they  may  be  considered  as  approximating 
to  the  truth  much  more  nearly  than  when  taken  by  means  of  natural  planes.' 

H.  J.  Brooke,  the  second  of  the  two  so  favourably  mentioned  by  Whewell  as  having  contributed 
so  many  measurements  of  crystals  in  the  early  days  of  the  'reflective  goniometer',  was  responsible 
for  many  papers  on  various  minerals  between  1820  and  the  year  of  his  death,  1857.  Many  of  these 
deal  with  crystalline  form  and  include  a  series  of  twelve  papers  'On  the  crystalline  forms  of 
artificial  salts'  in  Thomson's  Annals  of  Philosophy  for  1823  and  1824.  Two  later  papers  are  on 
crystallization,  and  on  isomorphism  (Brooke,  1825,  1831).  In  the  latter  he  makes  some  comments 
as  to  the  degree  to  which  measured  interfacial  angles  bear  out  the  claims  made  by  Mitscherlich 
for  isomorphous  groups. 

He  also  published  in  1823  A  familiar  introduction  to  crystallography,  dedicated  to  Wollaston. 
In  this  he  used  a  system  of  letters  and  subscript  figures  as  indices  of  crystal  forms.  He  used  the 
capital  letters  P,  M,  T,  for  the  primitive,  or  primary  forms,  and  other  letters  in  small  type  for 
secondary  and  other  faces.  The  system  may  have  been  suggested  to  him  by  the  method  used  by 
Bournon  in  his  treatise  on  the  crystal  forms  of  calcite  and  aragonite  (see  p.  60),  wherein  he 
allotted  numbers  to  each  of  the  forms  he  found. 

In  his  calculations  of  the  laws  of  decrement  producing  secondary  planes,  Brooke  showed  how 
this  could  be  done  using  the  formulae  of  spherical  trigonometry  which,  as  Whewell  remarked 
in  his  1832  report,  'has  in  great  measure  been  followed  by  others'  (Whewell,  1833). 

Brooke  also  wrote  a  treatise  on  crystallography  and  an  article  on  mineralogy  in  the  Encyclo- 
paedia Metropolitana  (1845a,  b).  In  the  former  he  reduced  the  number  of  primary  forms  from  the 
sixteen  in  his  Familiar  introduction  (1823)  to  six,  corresponding  to  the  six  crystal  systems. 

Brooke  was  co-editor  with  W.  H.  Miller  of  a  new  edition  of  Phillips  in  1852.  Evidently  anxious 
to  make  it  clear  that  Professor  Miller  had  contributed  the  major  share  to  the  arrangement  and 
re-writing  of  the  book,  Brooke  wrote  a  postscript  to  the  preface  in  which  he  states  that  his  share 
in  the  work  consisted  of 'such  information  relating  to  the  minerals  described  as  a  long  acquaintance 
with  them  enabled  me  to  afford,  and  in  having  supplied  such  specimens  and  crystals  as  it  appeared 
desirable  again  to  examine  and  measure'.  Brooke's  collection  was  presented  to  the  University  of 
Cambridge  in  1857  by  his  son.  It  was  kept  in  its  own  cabinet  in  accordance  with  his  son's  wishes. 
Also  in  the  Cambridge  collection  are  some  of  W.  H.  Wollaston's  mineral  specimens.  They  formed 
part  of  Henry  Warburton's  collection  presented  by  H.  W.  Elphinstone  in  1858. 

William  Whewell  who,  as  mentioned  above  (p.  64),  succeeded  Henslow  as  Professor  of 
Mineralogy  at  Cambridge,  wrote  all  his  important  papers  on  crystallography  before  his  formal 
appointment  to  the  professorship.  In  1822  he  read  a  short  paper  explaining  the  interpenetrant 
twin  cubic  crystals  of  fluorite,  in  the  course  of  which  he  offered  some  pertinent  criticism  of 
Haiiy's  theory  of  integrant  molecules  (Whewell,  1822).  His  three  next  papers,  1825-1827,  all 
deal  with  a  system  of  notation  for  crystal  faces  and  with  calculations  of  interfacial  angles. 

In  the  Philosophical  Transactions  for  1825  he  gave  'A  general  method  of  calculating  the  angles 
made  by  any  planes  of  crystals,  and  the  laws  according  to  which  they  are  formed'  (Whewell, 
1825a).  An  abstract  of  the  paper  was  published  in  the  Edinburgh  Journal  of  Science  and  in  this 
Whewell  added  'formulae  for  calculating  the  angles  made  by  any  secondary  faces  of  a  crystal 


66  W.    CAMPBELL   SMITH 

when  the  law  of  its  derivation  from  the  primary  is  known'  (Whewell,  1825b).  Whewell,  starting 
from  Haiiy's  theory  and  his  method  of  developing  secondary  faces  by  decrements  of  the  'integrant 
molecules'  parallel  to  two  or  more  of  the  edges  of  the  primary  form,  set  out  to  express  such 
secondary  planes  by  algebraic  equations.  Taking  as  origin  the  angle  of  a  primary  form  and  the 
three  edges  of,  for  example,  a  rhomboid  as  axes  XYZ  he  showed  that  'the  equation  of  a  plane 
arising  from  the  decrements  will  be  such  that  the  coefficients  of  the  three  co-ordinates  in  it  (when 
reduced  to  its  simplest  form)  will  be  the  reciprocals  of  the  numbers  of  the  molecules  subtracted 
on  the  edges  to  which  they  correspond;  or  put  in  another  way:  if  the  three  edges  of  a  rhomboid  are 

X    V    z 

taken  as  axes,  X,  Y,  Z,  then  any  face  P  Q  R  making  intercepts  T,  y,  -  has  for  its  indices  -,  -,  -, 

h  k  I  h  k   I 

or  (p;  q;  r),  written  with  semi-colons  between  them  and  in  parentheses'. 

There  were  two  more  papers  read  before  the  Cambridge  Philosophical  Society  (Whewell, 
1827a,  b).  In  these  Whewell  sought  to  explain  and  to  improve  upon  the  system  of  notation 
proposed  by  Mohs  (1825)  and  by  Naumann  (1826),  and  he  proposed  a  modification  of  Mohs' 
notation  doing  away  with  the  +  sign  which  had  encumbered  it.  He  gave  a  'specimen  of  the  use 
of  notation  in  the  analysis  of  crystalline  forms  taking  as  an  example  crystals  belonging  to  the 
rhombohedral  system'  (Whewell,  1827c).  He  also,  very  briefly,  explained  his  method  in  his 
History  of  the  inductive  sciences  (1857  :  184-185). 

Whewell  resigned  the  professorship  in  1832.  In  the  same  year  he  presented  a  report  to  the 
British  Association  on  'The  recent  progress  and  present  state  of  mineralogy',  which  was  published 
in  1833.  In  this  he  was  very  critical  of  British  contributions  to  mineralogy  but  he  knew  that  he 
had  in  W.  H.  Miller  a  successor  for  the  Chair  of  Mineralogy  who  would  establish  in  Cambridge 
the  crystallography  he  had  begun  to  develop. 

William  Hallows  (or  Hallowes)  Miller,  who  succeeded  Whewell,  was  only  seven  years  his 
junior.  Like  Whewell  he  was  a  mathematician;  he  had  been  fifth  Wrangler  in  1826.  He  wrote 
books  on  hydrostatics  and  on  the  differential  calculus  and  was  best  known  for  his  extremely 
accurate  work  in  the  preparation  of  new  standards  for  the  pound  weight. 

Miller  had  also  written  papers  on  the  position  of  the  axes  of  optical  elasticity  in  crystals 
belonging  to  the  oblique-prismatic  system  (Miller,  1835),  and  on  the  unequal  expansion  of 
minerals  in  different  directions  by  heat  (Miller,  1837).  His  first  paper  relating  to  crystallography 
on  the  forms  of  ammonium  bicarbonate  was  published  in  1829,  the  year  after  Whewell  became 
professor.  After  this  he  wrote  only  some  24  papers  on  crystallography,  some  of  which  are  men- 
tioned below,  but  his  very  important  early  work  was  A  treatise  on  crystallography  completed  in 
1838  and  published  in  1839.  In  this  he  announced  his  method  of  describing  the  position  of  any 
face  with  reference  to  three  axes  parallel  to  possible  edges  of  the  crystal  by  three  numerals, 
rational  whole  numbers,  which  are,  in  the  words  of  Nevil  Story-Maskelyne,  'the  denominations 
of  three  fractions  with  unity  for  their  numerator  and  in  the  ratio  of  the  multiples  of  the  para- 
meters' (Maskelyne,  1880). 

Miller  explained  in  the  preface  to  his  Treatise  that  he  took  the  idea  for  the  Millerian  indices, 
as  they  are  always  known,  from  Whewell's  paper  (1825a),  referred  to  above  (p.  65)  and  also 
that  he  owed  to  Neumann  (1823)  the  method  by  which  crystal  faces  are  indicated  by  the  points  in 
which  radii  drawn  normal  to  the  faces  meet  the  surface  of  a  circumscribing  sphere.  In  this 
Treatise,  making  use  of  the  methods  of  spherical  trigonometry,  he  developed  a  great  many 
formulae  for  the  calculation  of  interfacial  angles,  face  symbols  and  zone  symbols,  all  adapted 
for  the  use  of  logarithms. 

Miller's  next  great  work  was  the  1852  edition  of  Phillips'  Mineralogy  which  he  wrote  with 
Brooke  as  described  above  (p.  65).  The  full  title  of  the  book,  An  elementary  introduction  to 
mineralogy,  was  now  somewhat  misleading.  It  was  a  new  book  and  far  from  'elementary',  it 
contained  a  vast  number  of  results  of  crystal  measurements  by  Miller  and  Brooke.  In  it  Miller 
further  developed  his  system  of  indices  and  methods  of  calculation  and  established  the  funda- 
mental formulae  in  the  general  case  and  went  on  to  demonstrate  the  simplified  formulae  applicable 
to  crystals  in  his  six  systems  of  symmetry. 

The  descriptive  mineralogical  parts  of  the  book  recorded  the  principal  localities  at  which  each 
mineral  had  been  found,  provided  some  chemical  analyses,  gave  tables  of  measured  angles, 


EARLY    MINERALOGY  67 

recorded  the  fundamental  angles  (but  not  parameters),  and  gave  lists  of  forms  identified,  illus- 
trated by  figures  and  by  stereographic  projections.  The  book  with  index  ran  to  697  pages  with 
647  figures.  Story-Maskelyne  described  it  as  'a  monument  to  Miller's  name.  It  will  not  be  super- 
seded and  will  always  be  referred  to'  (Maskelyne,  1880). 

After  the  publication  of  this  book  Miller  wrote  several  important  papers  on  crystallography. 
One  was  his  first  statement  'On  the  anharmonic  ratio  of  radii  normal  to  four  faces  of  a  crystal 
in  one  zone'  (Miller,  1857a).  A  second  paper  was  a  development  of  this:  'An  improved  method 
of  finding  the  position  of  any  face  in  crystals  belonging  to  the  anorthic  system'.  It  uses  'the  an- 
harmonic ratio  of  the  axes  of  four  zones  having  a  face  in  common'  (Miller,  1858). 

These  and  two  later  papers  on  the  gnomonic  and  stereographic  projections,  published  in  his 
Cry  stall  ographic  Notices  in  the  Philosophical  Magazine  between  1857  and  1860,  were  incorporated 
in  Miller's  last  book,  A  tract  on  crystallography,  published  in  1863.  This,  in  Miller's  own  words, 
'contains  an  investigation  of  the  general  geometrical  properties  of  the  systems  of  planes  by  which 
crystals  are  bounded,  and  of  the  formulae  for  calculating  their  dihedral  angles,  indices,  and  ele- 
ments, given  without  demonstration  in  the  last,  1852,  edition  of  Phillips'  Mineralogy;  or  of 
equivalent  expressions  in  more  convenient  shape'.  It  was  in  fact  a  supplement  to  'Brooke  & 
Miller'.  The  Tract  also  included  two  chapters  on  geometrical  and  analytical  investigations  of  a 
system  of  planes  suggested  to  Miller  by  a  paper  by  C.  Q.  Sella  in  1856  on  which  Miller  had  already 
published  a  short  paper  in  1857  (Miller,  1857b). 

Miller  died  in  Cambridge  in  1880  at  the  age  of  eighty.  He  had  held  the  professorship  for  48 
years.  There  were  many  tributes  to  the  man  and  to  his  work;  several  of  these  have  been  referred 
to,  and  quoted  from,  by  A.  J.  Berry  (1960)  in  his  paper  to  which  I  have  so  often  referred  and  from 
which  I  have  derived  so  much  information.  Notable  among  these  is  one  by  T.  G.  Bonney  in  the 
St  John's  College  Magazine  (Bonney,  1880),  and  one  in  Nature  by  Story-Maskelyne  who  wrote: 
'He  placed  the  keystone  in  the  arch  of  the  science  of  crystallography.  Future  development  of  that 
science  will  follow  on  the  lines  laid  down  by  Miller'  (Maskelyne,  1880),  a  prophecy  which  has 
been  abundantly  fulfilled. 

At  Oxford,  Maskelyne  had  been  appointed  Professor  of  Mineralogy  in  1861  (see  p.  64). 
He  published  little  on  crystallography  at  this  time  but  preferred  to  concentrate  on  his  teaching. 
However,  he  had  in  hand  a  book,  parts  of  which  formed  the  basis  of  his  lectures  on  crystallography 
in  the  1860s  and,  as  Maskelyne  states  in  his  preface,  was  indeed  in  print.  Unfortunately,  it  was 
not  published  until  1895  and  then  only  as  a  result  of  persuasion  and  assistance  from  Lazarus 
Fletcher  and  Henry  Miers,  both  pupils  of  his  and  colleagues  at  the  British  Museum  (Natural 
History)  (Maskelyne,  1895).  Even  as  late  as  1895  it  seems  to  have  been  the  first  text-book  in 
English  to  deal  in  detail  with  the  subject  since  Miller.  The  chapters  on  crystal  symmetry  received 
high  praise  from  A.  E.  H.  Tutton  in  his  review  of  the  book  (Tutton,  1895),  but  he  criticized 
Maskelyne  for  setting  his  axes  with  OX  to  the  right  of  the  origin  and  OY  to  the  front  instead  of 
making  OX  the  front  and  OY  to  the  right,  which  was  the  orientation  used  by  P.  Groth  in,  for 
instance,  his  Physikalische  Krystallographie  (1876),  which  continental  crystallographers  followed, 
and  which  Lewis  adopted  in  his  Treatise  in  1899.  However,  it  is  only  fair  to  Maskelyne  to  remark 
that  when  he  actually  wrote  parts  of  his  book  and  had  had  it  set  up  in  type  he  was  following  the 
orientation  used  by  Miller  whose  last  book,  the  Tract,  was  published  probably  about  the  time 
Maskelyne  was  writing. 

Tutton  describes  as  almost  prophetic  a  passage  which  Maskelyne  wrote  when  considering  the 
ultimate  significance  of  symmetry  {op.  cit.,  p.  171).  Tutton  quotes  from  the  passage  the  most 
important  sentence,  but  it  seems  worthwhile  to  reproduce  the  whole  passage  here:  '.  .  .  the  whole 
treatment  of  crystallographic  symmetry  on  the  assumption  of  planes  and  axes  of  symmetry, 
actual  or  potential,  represents  a  geometrical  abstraction;  an  abstraction  that  needs  for  its  de- 
velopment and  due  expansion  a  complete  science  of  position  applied  to  the  molecular  mass- 
centres,  competent  to  embrace  not  merely  the  relative  distribution  inter  se  -  the  intermodular 
distribution  -  of  the  chemical  molecules  constituting  the  crystallised  substance,  but  also  the 
intromolecular  arrangement  of  the  atoms,  or  molecules  of  secondary  order,  whereof  the  molecules 
of  the  substance  are  themselves  composed.  Then  the  true  significance  of  the  ideal  planes  and  axes 
of  symmetry  will  be  understood;  and  they  will  assuredly  retain  a  place  in  the  explanation  of 


68  W.    CAMPBELL   SMITH 

crystalline  symmetry,  since  they  rise  into  recognition  directly  from  the  fundamental  principle  of 
rationality  of  indices  and  are  controlled  by  its  consequences.' 

The  classification  of  crystal  forms  into  the  six  (or  seven)  systems  of  symmetry  now  in  use  by 
geometrical  crystallographers  was  developed  from  the  early  ideas  of  Rome  de  l'lsle  and  Haiiy 
mainly  by  Mohs  and  Weiss  and  later  by  Naumann  in  Germany  and  Austria,  and  by  Michel 
Levy  in  France.  We  cannot  claim  any  considerable  contribution  to  this  classification  by  British 
mineralogists  in  these  early  days. 

At  first  Mohs  had  grouped  all  crystal  forms  in  four  systems:  Cubic  (or  Tesseral  of  Whewell), 
Pyramidal  (Tetragonal),  Rhombohedral,  and  Prismatic  (Rhombic),  considering  as  hemihedral 
those  forms  with  half  the  number  of  faces  of  the  holohedral  forms.  These  he  later  brought  into 
two  more  Systems,  Monoclinic  and  Triclinic.  These  six  systems  were  those  adopted  in  'Brooke  & 
Miller'  (1852)  and  only  slightly  modified  by  later  authors.  W.  J.  Lewis  in  Cambridge  and  Alfred 
J.  Moses  in  Columbia  University  (both  writing  in  1899)  divided  the  Rhombohedral  System  into 
two,  Rhombohedral  and  Hexagonal;  but  E.  S.  Dana  (1892)  had  adhered  to  the  single  system 
naming  it  Hexagonal,  and  H.  A.  Miers  (1902)  had  the  same  six  systems  but  preferred  the  name 
Cubic  to  the  Isometric  adopted  by  American  authors. 

After  this  short  digression  on  the  names  of  the  crystal  systems  one  must  return  to  the  early 
years  of  the  nineteenth  century  to  record  something  of  the  work  of  Sir  David  Brewster,  whose 
discoveries  of  the  optical  properties  of  crystals  established  the  correlation  of  these  properties 
with  the  symmetry  of  the  crystals.  His  work  on  these  phenomena  commenced  about  1815  and 
some  of  the  most  important  results  were  brought  together  in  a  paper  read  before  the  Royal  Society 
in  January  1818  (Brewster,  1818).  In  this  paper  he  showed  that  whereas  minerals  and  salts  crystal- 
lizing in  the  Hexagonal  and  Tetragonal  systems  had  a  single  optic  axis  parallel  in  direction  to  the 
principal  axis  of  the  crystal,  those  crystallizing  in  the  Prismatic,  Oblique,  and  Anorthic  Systems 
possessed  two  optic  axes  the  positions  of  which  he  described. 

Without  any  of  the  conoscopes  or  polarizing  microscopes  later  available,  but  using  plates  of 
glass  as  polarizer  and  analyser,  and  a  candle-flame  or  the  sky  as  a  light  source,  he  described 
most  of  the  phenomena  now  familiar  in  our  text-books  on  crystal  optics.  He  observed  and 
described  the  coloured  rings  and  the  black  cross  shown  by  uniaxial  crystals,  the  lemniscates  and 
brushes  of  biaxial  ones;  the  properties  displayed  by  sector  twins  of  amethyst,  aragonite,  and 
analcime;  and  he  wrote  on  the  value  of  all  this  in  the  determination  of  mineral  species:  an  almost 
endless  list  of  observations  and  all  new  (Brewster,  1834).  All  these  and  more  were  briefly  recorded 
by  Whewell  in  his  report  to  the  British  Association  already  referred  to  (Whewell,  1833),  and  in 
the  same  report  he  summarized  Sir  John  Herschel's  demonstration  of  the  dispersion  of  the  optic 
axes,  the  rotatory  polarization  of  light,  and  the  correlation  of  the  direction  of  rotation  of  the 
plane  of  polarization  with  right-  and  left-handedness  in  crystals  (Whewell,  1833,  1857). 

These  observations  of  Brewster's,  and  of  Herschel's  must  have  had  an  effect  on  mineralogists 
comparable  to  that  of  von  Laue's  demonstration  of  the  diffraction  of  X-rays  by  the  crystal 
structure  of  zinc-blende  in  1912.  Herschel  himself  wrote  of  Brewster:  'The  discovery  of  crystals 
which  possess  two  axes  of  double  refraction,  .  .  .,  is  perhaps  the  greatest  step  which  has  been 
made  in  physical  optics  since  the  discovery  of  double  refraction  itself  by  Bartholinus.  ...  It  has 
opened  new  views  on  the  structure  of  crystals,  and  will  in  all  probability  be  the  means  of  leading 
us  to  a  more  intimate  knowledge  of  the  nature  and  laws  of  those  forces  by  which  the  ultimate 
particles  of  matter  act  on  light  and  on  each  other'  (Herschel,  1822  :  21). 

To  return  now  to  the  work  of  Nevil  Story-Maskelyne,  Professor  of  Mineralogy  at  Oxford; 
he  had  been  appointed  also  Keeper  of  Minerals  in  the  British  Museum  in  1857  (p.  64)  but  still 
carried  on  his  teaching.  Since  the  death  of  Charles  Konig  in  1851  there  had  been  no  one  on  the 
staff  of  the  old  Department  of  Natural  History  in  the  British  Museum  interested  in  minerals. 
With  the  appointment  of  Maskelyne  the  Department  began  to  play  a  more  important  part  in 
the  progress  of  mineralogy  and  crystallography  in  London. 

In  spite  of  miserably  poor  conditions  for  testing  minerals  or  measuring  crystals  Maskelyne 
succeeded  in  getting  some  reliable  work  done.  He  had  to  assist  him  with  the  Collection  only 
Thomas  Davies,  then  a  complete  novice  of  21  but  who,  under  Maskelyne,  became  a  very  compe- 
tent mineralogist.  Davies  was  appointed  in  1858.  In  1862  Maskelyne  invited  Viktor  von  Lang 


EARLY    MINERALOGY  69 

(later  Professor  of  Physics  in  the  University  of  Vienna)  to  join  him  as  an  'Assistant'.  Together 
they  produced  numerous  'Mineralogical  Notes'  in  the  Philosophical  Magazine  for  1863  and  1864. 
It  was  not  until  1867  that  Walter  Flight  joined  the  Department  as  a  chemist  and  a  laboratory 
was  set  up  at  no.  46  Great  Russell  Street  because  neither  gas  lights  nor  burners  were  allowed  in 
the  rooms  of  the  British  Museum. 

In  the  Philosophical  Magazine  von  Lang's  papers  were  on  the  crystal  forms  of  numerous 
minerals,  while  Maskelyne  contributed  one  on  connellite  and  one  on  columbite,  all  giving  angular 
measurements  and  all  well  illustrated  by  crystal  drawings.  In  his  paper  on  connellite  Maskelyne 
describes  how  he  succeeded  in  measuring  extremely  small  crystals  by  attaching  to  the  Wollaston 
goniometer  a  small  plano-convex  lens  in  front  of  a  small  telescope  'which  converts  that  telescope 
into  a  sort  of  microscope  of  low  power',  so  introducing  a  device  later  used  in  horizontal  gonio- 
meters by  Fuess  and  others. 

Maskelyne's  other  papers  in  this  series  of  'Notes'  gave  a  general  account  of  stony  meteorites 
and  descriptions  of  fifteen  stones  in  the  British  Museum  meteorite  collection.  He  followed  these 
with  a  paper  read  before  the  Royal  Society  in  1870  on  the  mineral  constituents  of  meteorites. 
In  connection  with  his  work  on  meteorites,  as  early  as  1861,  he  had  a  binocular  microscope  fitted 
with  a  polarizer  and  analyser  and  a  rotating  stage  to  assist  him  in  the  identification  of  minerals 
in  thin  sections  of  stony  meteorites,  the  preparation  of  which  he  describes. 

Maskelyne  reclassified  the  great  mineral  collection  following  the  crystallo-chemical  system  of 
Gustav  Rose  and  replacing  the  system  of  Berzelius  adopted  by  Konig  in  1828.  The  rearrangement 
of  the  collection  was  made  with  the  move  of  the  Natural  History  Departments  to  the  new 
Museum  at  South  Kensington  in  mind  but  the  actual  move  was  not  completed  in  Maskelyne's 
time.  He  had  to  give  up  his  appointment  at  the  Museum  on  the  death  of  his  father  in  1879. 
In  the  last  few  years  he  had  two  of  his  old  Oxford  pupils  as  Assistants:  W.  J.  Lewis,  from  1875  to 
1877,  and  Lazarus  Fletcher,  who  was  appointed  in  1878  and  succeeded  to  the  Keepership  in 
1880  on  Maskelyne's  retirement. 

This  completes  my  account  of  early  mineralogy  in  Great  Britain,  covering  a  period  of  200 
years  and  bringing  us  to  the  foundation  of  the  Mineralogical  Society  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 
over  a  hundred  years  ago  (Smith,  1976). 

Acknowledgements 

In  conclusion  I  have  to  acknowledge  my  great  indebtedness  to  Dr  A.  Clive  Bishop,  Keeper  of 
Minerals,  and  to  Dr  D.  R.  C.  Kempe,  Deputy  Keeper,  Mr  R.  T.  W.  Atkins  and  Mrs  E.  V. 
Brunton,  Librarians,  for  their  help  in  revising  the  list  of  references  and  reading  the  typescript  and 
seeing  it  through  the  press;  also  to  Mr  Peter  G.  Embrey  of  the  Department  of  Mineralogy, 
particularly  for  his  notes  on  Sir  John  St  Aubyn  and  his  collection,  and  to  the  staff  of  the  General 
Library  of  the  Museum.  I  am  also  indebted  to  Dr  L.  P.  S.  Piper,  Vice-Principal  of  Cornwall 
Technical  College,  to  Dr  Roy  Porter  of  Churchill  College,  Cambridge,  and  to  Miss  Susan  Turner 
of  the  Hancock  Museum,  Newcastle  upon  Tyne,  for  their  help,  which  I  have  also  acknowledged 
in  the  text. 

References 

Aikin,  A.  1814.  A  Manual  of  Mineralogy.  London,  164  pp. 

Allan,  R.  1837.  A  Manual  of  Mineralogy  etc.  Edinburgh  and  London,  357  pp. 

Allan,  T.  1808.  An  alphabetical  list  of  the  names  of  minerals  .  .  .  with  tables  of  analyses.  Edinburgh.  [2nd 

edn,  1819.]  72  pp. 
Anon.  [Spencer,  L.  J.]  1913a.  Notes.  Mineralog.  Mag.  16 :  251-252. 
1913b.  Obituary:  Mervin  Herbert  Nevil  Story- Maskelyne  (1823-1911).  Mineralog.  Mag.  16:  149- 

156. 
Babington,  W.  \195.  A  Systematic  Arrangement  of  Minerals,  etc.  London,  iv-26  pp. 
1799.  A  new  system  of  mineralogy  in  the  form  of  [a]  catalogue  after  the  manner  of  Baron  Born's 

Systematic  catalogue  of  the  collection  of  fossils  of  Mile  Eleonore  de  Raab.  London,  viii-279  pp. 


70  W.    CAMPBELL   SMITH 

Bannerman,  D.  1922.  The  Canary  Islands.  Appendix  A,  pp.  321-327,  London. 

de  Beer,  Sir  G.  R.  (Ed.)  1960.  The  Sciences  were  never  at  war.  London,  279  pp. 

Bergman,  T.  O.  1773.  Variae  crystallorum  formae,  a  spatho  ortae,  explicatae.  Nova  acta  R.  Soc.  Sci. 

Upsa liens is  1  :  150-155. 
Berry,  A.  J.  1960.  A  sketch  of  the  study  of  crystallography  and  mineralogy  in  Cambridge,  1808-1931.  Int. 

Union  Cryst.  Cambridge,  England.  15-24  August  1960,  16  pp. 
Berzelius,  J.  J.  1814.  An  attempt  to  establish  a  pure  scientific  system  of  mineralogy,  by  the  application  of 

the  electro-chemical  theory  and  the  chemical  proportions  .  .  ..  Translated  from  the  Swedish  by  J.  Black 

(with  a  preface  by  T.  Thomson).  London,  138  pp. 
[Bonney,  T.  G.]  1880.  In  Memoriam.  W.  H.  Miller.  The  Eagle,  no.  63  :  293;  also  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  31 :  ii-vii. 
Borlase,  W.  1758.  The  natural  history  of  Cornwall.  Oxford,  526  pp. 
Bournon,  J.  L.  Comte  de,  1808.  Traite  complet  de  la  chaux  carbonatee  et  d'arragonite  .  .  .  auquel  on  a  joint 

une  introduction  a  la  mineralogie  en  general,  une  theorie  de  la  cristallisation,  &c.  London.,  3  vols. 
1815.  A  descriptive  catalogue  of  diamonds  in  the  Cabinet  of  Sir  Abraham  Hume,  Bart.  M.P.  London, 

xxiv-33  pp. 
Brewster,  Sir  D.  1818.  On  the  laws  of  polarisation  and  double  refraction  in  regularly  crystallized  bodies. 

Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc,  108  :  199-273. 
1834.  Remarks  on  the  value  of  optical  characters  in  the  discrimination  of  mineral  species.  Rep.  Br. 

Ass.  Advmt  Sci.,  1834  :  575. 
Brooke,  H.  J.  1823.  A  familiar  Introduction  to  Crystallography ;  including  an  explanation  of  the  principle 

and  use  of  the  goniometer.  With  an  appendix  containing  the  mathematical  relations  of  crystals;  rules  for 

drawing  their  figures;  and  an  alphabetical  arrangement  of  minerals,  their  synonyms  and  primary  forms. 

London,  505  pp. 

1825.  On  Crystallisation.  Edinb.  phil.  J.  12  :  1-14. 

1831.  On  Isomorphism.  Phil.  Mag.  (new.  ser.)  10 :  161-169. 

1845a.  A  treatise  on  crystallography.  Encyclopaedia  Metropolitana,  6(4),  Mixed  Sciences;  425-464. 

1845b.  Mineralogy.  Ibid.,  6(4),  465-528. 

&  Miller,  W.  H.  1852.  An  elementary  introduction  to  mineralogy,  by  the  late  William  Phillips.  New 

edition,  with  extensive  alterations  and  additions.  London,  xi-700  pp. 
Chapman,  E.  J.  1843.  Practical  mineralogy,  or  a  compendium  of  the  distinguishing  characters  of  minerals 

by  which  the  name  of  any  species  or  variety  in  the  Mineral  Kingdom  may  be  speedily  ascertained.  London, 

192  pp. 
Chenevix,  R.  1808.  Suite  des  reflexions  sur  quelques  methodes  mineralogiques.  Ann.  Chem.  Paris  65  :  225- 

276. 
Children,  J.  G.  1822.  The  use  of  the  blowpipe  .  .  .  in  the  examination  of  minerals.  By  J.  J.  Berzelius  .  .  .  with 

a  sketch  of  Berzelius'  System  of  Mineralogy.  London,  xxxix-343  pp. 
Church,  A.  H.  1 877.  Some  notes  from  an  old  catalogue  of  minerals.  Mineralog.  Mag.  1 :  48-49. 
Clarke,  E.  D.  1806.  A  methodical  distribution  of  the  mineral  kingdom  into  classes,  orders,  genera,  species, 

and  varieties.  Lewes,  5  pp. 
1818.  A  syllabus  of  lectures  in  mineralogy,  containing  a  methodical  distribution  of  minerals.  2nd  edn, 

London,  103  pp. 

1820.  A  syllabus  .  .  .  adapted  to  the  latest  discoveries  in  chemistry.  3rd  edn,  Cambridge,  111  pp. 


Costa,  E.  M.  da  1757.  A  natural  history  of  fossils.  London,  vi-294  pp. 

Dana,  E.  S.  1892.  The  System  of  Mineralogy  of  J.  D.  Dana,  1837-68.  Descriptive  Mineralogy.  6th  edn. 

London,  1134  pp. 
Davies,  T.  [T.  D.j  1881.  Obituary:  Henry  Ludlam.  Mineralog.  Mag.  4  :  132. 

Edmonds,  J.  M.  1975.  The  first  Geological  Lecture  Course  at  the  University  of  London,  1831.  Ann.  Sci. 

32  :  257-275. 
Edwards,  W.  N.  1931.  Guide  to  an  Exhibition  illustrating  the  early  history  of  palaeontology.  London,  68  pp. 
Eyles,  V.  A.  1963.  The  Evolution  of  a  Chemist.  Sir  James  Hall,  Bt,  F.R.S.,  F.R.S.E.,  of  Dunglass, 

Haddingtonshire,  (1761-1832),  and  his  relations  with  Joseph  Black,  Antoine  Lavoisier,  and  other 

scientists  of  this  period.  Ann.  Sci.  19  :  153-182. 
1964.  Abraham  Gottlob  Werner  (1749-1817)  and  his  Position  in  the  History  of  the  Mineralogical 

and  Geological  Sciences.  Hist.  Sci.  3  :  102-115. 
1965.  John  Woodward,  F.R.S.  (1665-1728)  Physician  and  Geologist.  Nature,  Lond.  206 :  868-870. 


Flett,  Sir  J.  S.  1922.  Experimental  Geology.  Rep  Br.  Ass.  Advmt  Sci.,  1921  :  56-74. 
Frondel,  C.  1972.  Jacob  Forster  (1739-1806)  and  his  connections  with  forsterite  and  palladium.  Mineralog. 
Mag.  38  :  545-550. 


EARLY    MINERALOGY  71 

Goodchild,  J.  G.  1900.  Obituary:  Emeritus-Professor  M.  Forster  Heddle,  M.D.,  F.R.S.E.  Mineralog. 

Mag.  12:38-41. 
Greenough,  G.  B.  1838.  Address  delivered  at  the  Anniversary  Meeting  of  the  Geological  Society  on  21st 

February  1834,  by  George  Bellas  Greenough  Esq.,  President.  Proc.  geol.  Soc.  Lond.  2 :  42-70. 
Greg,  R.  P.  &  Lettsom,  W.  G.  1858.  Manual  of  the  mineralogy  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  London,  xvi- 

483  pp. 
Grew,  N.  1681.  Museum  regal  is  societatis;  or  a  description  of  the  natural  and  artificial  rarities  belonging  to 

the  Royal  Society  and  preserved  at  Gresham  College  ....  London,  2  pts. 
Groth,  P.  1876.  Physikalische  Krystallographie.  Leipzig,  527  pp. 
Gunther,  R.  T.  1925.  Early  Science  in  Oxford.  Vol.  3.  Oxford,  xii-564  pp. 
1945.  Early  Science  in  Oxford.  Vol.  14.  Oxford,  xv-576  pp. 

Haidinger,  W.  K.  von  1825.  see  Mohs,  F.,  1825. 

Hailstone,  J.  1792.  A  Plan  of  a  course  of  lectures  in  mineralogy,  etc.  Cambridge,  88  pp. 

Hall,  J.  1805.  Experiments  on  Whinstone  and  Lava.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  Edinb.  5  :  43-98. 

1812.  Account  of  a  series  of  Experiments,  showing  the  Effects  of  Compression  in  modifying  the 

Action  of  Heat.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  Edinb.  6  :  71-186. 

Hall,  T.  M.  1868.  The  mineralogists'  directory:  or  a  guide  to  the  principal  mineral  localities  in  the  United 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  London,  168  pp. 

Hatchett,  C.  1798.  Observations  on  Bituminous  Substances,  with  a  Description  of  the  Varieties  of  the 
Elastic  Bitumen.  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  4  :  129-154. 

1802a.  An  Analysis  of  a  mineral  Substance  from  North  America  containing  a  Metal  hitherto  un- 
known. Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  92  :  49-66. 

1802b.  Outline  of  the  Properties  and  Habitudes  of  the  Metallic  Substance  lately  discovered  by 


Charles  Hatchett  Esq.  and  by  him  denominated  Columbium.  /.  nat.  Philos.  (Nicholson's  J.)  1 :  32-34; 

Gilbert  Annal.  11  :  102-122. 
Haiiy,  R.  J.  1809.  Tableau  comparatif  des  resultats  de  la  cristallographie  et  de  V analyse  chimique,  relative- 

ment  a  la  classification  de  mineraux.  Paris,  lvi-312  pp. 
1822.  Traite  de  cristallographie  suivi  d'une  application  des  principes  de  cette  science  d  la  determination 

des  especes  minerales,  et  d'une  nouvelle  methode  pour  mettre  les  formes  cristallines  en  projection;  .... 

Paris,  2  vols,  and  Atlas. 
Heddle,  M.  F.  [M.  F.  H.]  1897.  Obituary:  Patrick  Dudgeon,  F.R.S.E.  Mineralog.  Mag.  11 :  30-31. 

1901.  The  mineralogy  of  Scotland.  Edinburgh,  2  vols. 

Herschel,  J.  F.  W.  1822.  On  certain  remarkable  instances  of  deviation  from  Newton's  scale  in  the  tints 

developed  by  crystals,  with  one  axis  of  double  refraction,  on  exposure  to  polarized  light.  Trans.  Camb. 

phil.  Soc.  1 :  21-41.  [See  also:  Ibid.  43-52;  241-247.] 
Hey,  M.  H.  1973.  Mineral  analysis  and  analysts.  Mineralog.  Mag.  39  :  4-24. 
Hill,  J.  1748.  A  general  history  .  .  .  of  the  animals,  vegetables,  and  minerals,  of  the  different  parts  of  the 

world  ....  London,  3  vols. 
Jameson,  R.  1798.  An  outline  of  the  mineralogy  of  the  Shetland  Islands,  and  of  the  Island  of  Arran.  Edin- 
burgh, 202  pp. 

1800.  Mineralogy  of  Scottish  Isles.  Edinburgh,  2  vols. 

1804-1808.  System  of  Mineralogy.  Edinburgh,  3  vols. 

1805.  A  treatise  on  the  external  characters  of  minerals.  Edinburgh  &  London,  32  pp. 

Johnston,  J.  F.  W.  1831.  On  the  Discovery  of  Vanadium  in  Scotland,  and  on  the  Vanadate  of  Lead,  a 

new  Mineral  Species.  Edinb.  J.  Sci.  (new  ser.)  5  :  166-168. 

1832.  On  Plumbo-Calcite,  a  Carbonate  of  Lime  and  Lead.  Edinb.  J.  Sci.  (new  ser.)  6  :  79-83. 

1835.  On  the  Dimorphism  of  Baryto-calcite.  Lond.  Edinb.  Phil.  Mag.  6  :  1-4. 

1838a.  On  the  composition  of  Certain  Mineral  Substances  of  Organic  Origin,  I.  Middletonite. 

Lond.  Edinb.  Phil.  Mag.  12  :  261-263. 

1838b.  On  the  composition  of  Certain  Mineral  Substances  of  Organic  Origin,  VI.  Guyaquillite. 


Lond.  Edinb.  Phil.  Mag.  13  :  329-333. 

1840.  On  the  constitution  of  Pigotite,  and  on  the  Mudesous  and  Mudesic  Acids.  Lond.  Edinb. 


Dubl.  Phil.  Mag.  17  :  382-383. 
Kidd,  J.  1809.  Outlines  of  mineralogy.  Oxford,  2  vols. 
Kingsbury,  A.  1966.  Sir  Arthur  Russell.  Mineralog.  Mag.  35  :  673-677. 
Kirwan,  R..1784.  Elements  of  Mineralogy.  London,  412  pp.  [2nd  edn,  1794-1796.] 
Leigh,  C.  1700.  The  natural  history  of  Lancashire,  Cheshire,  and  the  Peak  in  Derbyshire.  Oxford  and  London, 

3  vols. 


72  W.    CAMPBELL   SMITH 

Levy,  A.  1838.  Description  d'une  collection  de  mineraux  formee  par  M.  Henri  Heuland  et  appartenant  a 
M.  Ch.  Hampden  Turner,  etc.  London.  3  vols  and  Atlas. 

Lewis,  W.  J.  1899.  A  treatise  on  crystallography.  Cambridge,  612  pp. 

Lhuyd,  E.  1699.  Lithophylacii  Britannici  Ichnographia  .  .  ..  London,  xvi-139  pp. 

Lovell,  R.  1661.  Panzoologico-mineralogia,  or  A  Compleat  History  of  animals  and  minerals  containing  the 
summe  of  all  Authors  both  Ancient  and  Modern,  Galenical  and  chymical,  touching  Earths,  Metalls, 
Semi-metalls  with  their  natural  and  artificial  excrements,  Salts,  Sulphurs  and  Stones,  more  pretious  and 
less  pretious,  . .  ..  Oxford,  [xcvi]-519,  152  pp. 

Lowry  (afterwards  Varley),  D.  1822.  Conversations  in  Mineralogy.  London,  2  vols,  [later  editions  1826  and 
1837]. 

Maskelyne,  N.  S.  1880.  Prof.  W.  H.  Miller.  Nature,  Lond.  22  :  247-249. 

1895.  Crystallography.  A  treatise  on  the  morphology  of  crystals.  Oxford,  xii-521  pp. 

Mawe,  J.  1802.  Mineralogy  of  Derbyshire :  with  a  description  of  the  most  interesting  mines  in  the  North  of 
England,  in  Scotland,  and  in  Wales;  and  an  analysis  of  Mr  Williams's  work,  intitled  ''The  Mineral 
Kingdom' '.  London,  211  pp. 

Merret,  C.  1666.  Pinax  rerum  naturalium  Britannicorum  continens  vegetabilia,  animalia,  et  fossilia  in  hac 
Insula  reperta  inchoatus.  London,  [xxviii]-221  pp.  [2nd  edn,  1667.] 

Miers,  H.  A.  1902.  Mineralogy.  An  introduction  to  the  study  of  minerals.  London,  xviii-584  pp. 

Millar,  J.  1810.  See  Williams,  J.  1810,  2nd  edn. 

Miller,  W.  H.  1829.  On  the  crystalline  form  of  Bicarbonate  of  Ammonia.  Phil.  Mag.  6  :  40-41. 

1835.  On  the  Position  of  the  Axes  of  Optical  Elasticity  in  Crystals  belonging  to  the  Oblique- 
Prismatic  System.  Trans.  Camb.  phil.  Soc,  5  :  430-438,  republished  Ibid.,  1842,  7  :  209-215. 

1837.  On  the  unequal  expansion  of  Minerals  in  different  directions  by  heat.  Rep.  Br.  Ass.  Advmt 


Sci.,  1837,  Notices  and  Abstracts:  43-44. 

—  1839.  A  treatise  on  crystallography.  Cambridge  &  London,  139  pp. 

—  1852.  See  Brooke  &  Miller,  1852. 

—  1857a.  On  the  anharmonic  ratio  of  radii  normal  to  four  faces  of  a  crystal  in  one  zone;  and  on  the 
change  of  the  axes  of  a  crystal.  Phil.  Mag.,  ser.  4,  13  :  96-103. 

—  1857b.  On  the  application  of  elementary  geometry  to  crystallography.  Phil.  Mag.,  ser.  4,  13  :  345- 


352. 

—  1858.  An  Improved  Method  of  finding  the  position  of  any  Face  in  Crystals  belonging  to  the  Anorthic 
System.  Phil.  Mag.,  ser.  4,  15  :  512-515. 

1863.  A  tract  on  crystallography  designed  for  the  use  of  students  in  the  University.  Cambridge,  86  pp. 


Mohs,  F.  1820a.  Die  Charaktere  der  Klassen,  Ordnungen,  Geschlechter  und  Arten,  oder  die  Charakteristik 
des  naturhistorischen  Mineral-systems.  Dresden,  xii-226  pp.  [2nd  edn,  1821.] 

1820b.  The  characters  of  the  classes,  orders,  genera  and  species,  or  the  characteristic  of  the  natural 

history  system  of  mineralogy.  Edinburgh,  109  pp. 

1825.  Treatise  on  mineralogy,  or  the  natural  history  of  the  mineral  kingdom.  By  Friedrich  Mohs  .  .  .. 


Translated  by  William  von  Haidinger.  Edinburgh,  3  vols. 
Morton,  J.  1712.  The  Natural  History  of  Northamptonshire.  London,  551  pp. 
Moses,  A.  J.  1899.  The  characters  of  crystals:  an  introduction  to  physical  crystallography.  New  York, 

211pp. 
Naumann,  [G.  A.]  C.  F.  1826.  Grundriss  der  Krystallographie.  Leipzig,  408  pp. 
Neumann,  F.  E.  1823.  Beitrage  zur  Krystallonomie.  Berlin  and  Posen,  152  pp. 
Nicol,  J.  1849.  Manual  of  Mineralogy:  or  the  natural  history  of  the  Mineral  Kingdom.  Edinburgh,  576  pp. 

1858.  Elements  of  Mineralogy,  etc.  Edinburgh,  346  pp. 

Phillips,  W.  1814.  A  description  of  the  oxyd  of  tin,  the  production  of  Cornwall;  of  the  primitive  crystal 

and  its  modifications,  including  an  attempt  to  ascertain  with  precision,  the  admeasurement  of  the  angles, 

by  means  of  the  reflecting  goniometer  of  Dr  Wollaston:  to  which  is  added,  a  series  of  its  crystalline 

forms  and  varieties.  Trans,  geol.  Soc.  Lond.  2  :  336-376. 

1816.  An  elementary  introduction  to  the  knowledge  of  mineralogy,  etc.  London,  325  pp. 

1819.  Ibid.,  2nd  edn. 

1823.  Ibid.,  3rd  edn,  enlarged,  comprising  some  account  of  the  characters  and  elements  of  minerals; 

explanations  of  terms  in  common  use;  descriptions  of  minerals,  with  accounts  of  the  places  and 

circumstances  in  which  they  are  found;  and  especially  the  localities  of  British  minerals.  London,  cxx- 

406  pp. 

1837.  4th  edn,  by  Allan,  R. 

1852.  5th  edn,  see  Brooke,  H.  J.  &  Miller,  W.  H.,  1852. 


Piper,  L.  P.  S.  1975.  A  short  history  of  the  Camborne  School  of  Mines.  /.  Trevithick  Soc.  2  :  4^10. 


EARLY    MINERALOGY  73 

Plot,  R.  1677.  The  Natural  History  of  Oxford-shire,  being  an  essay  towards  the  Natural  History  of  England. 

London,  358  pp. 
1683.  Concerning  the  sand  found  in  the  brine  of  the  saltworks  of  that  county  [Staffordshire].  Phil. 

Trans.  R.  Soc.  13  :  96-99. 

1686.  The  Natural  History  of  Stafford-shire .  Oxford,  450  pp. 

1699.  Some  observations  concerning  the  substance  commonly  called  black-lead.  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc. 

20 :  183. 

Raistrick,  A.  (Ed.)  1967.  The  Hatchet t  Diary.  A  tour  .  .  .  England  and  Scotland  in  1796  visiting  mines  and 

manufactories.  Truro,  114  pp. 
Rashleigh,  P.  1797  &  1802.  Specimens  of  British  Minerals  selected  from  the  cabinet  of  Philip  Rashleigh. 

London,  2  parts. 
Robinson,  T.  1709.  An  essay  towards  a  Natural  History  of  Westmorland  and  Cumberland  etc.  London, 

95  pp. 
Rome  de  L'IsIe  (J.  B.  L.  de)  1772.  Essai  de  Cristallographie .  Paris,  427  pp. 
Rudler,  F.  W.  1905.  A  Handbook  to  a  collection  of  the  Minerals  of  the  British  Islands  mostly  selected  from 

the  Ludlam  Collection.  London,  241  pp. 
Russell,  Sir  A.  1952a.  Philip  Rashleigh  of  Menabilly,  Cornwall,  and  his  mineral  collection.  Jl  R.  Instn 

Cornwall,  new  ser.,  1,  pt  2  :  96-118. 

1952b.  John  Henry  Heuland.  Mineralog.  Mag.  29  :  395-405. 

1955.  The  Rev.  William  Gregor  (1761-1817),  discoverer  of  titanium.  Mineralog.  Mag.  30  :  617-624. 

[Gregor's  letters  to  Hawkins,  referred  to  by  Russell  are  now  in  the  Mineralogy  Library,  British  Museum 

(Natural  History)]. 

Sella,  C.  Q.  1856.  Sulla  Legge  di  Connessione  delle  Forme  Cristalline  di  Una  Stessa  Sostanza.  Nuovo 

Cim.,  Ser.  1,4:  93-104. 
Smith,  W.  Campbell  1913.  The  mineral  collection  of  Thomas  Pennant  (1726-1798).  Mineralog.  Mag. 

16 :  331-342. 
— —  1969.  A  history  of  the  first  hundred  years  of  the  mineral  collection  in  the  British  Museum  with 

particular  reference  to  the  work  of  Charles  Konig.  Bull.  Br.  Mus.  nat.  Hist.  (hist.  Ser.)  3  :  237-259. 
1976.  The  Mineralogical  Society  (1876-1976).  Mineralog.  Mag.  40  :  429-439. 


Sowerby,  J.  1804-1817.  British  mineralogy:  or  coloured  figures  intended  to  elucidate  the  mineralogy  of 

Great  Britain.  London,  5  vols. 
1811-1817  [1820].  Exotic  mineralogy:  or  coloured  figures  of  foreign  minerals,  as  a  supplement  to 

British  mineralogy.  London,  2  vols. 

1819.  A  list  of  minerals  with  Latin  and  English  names  and  numerous  synonyms  arranged  according  to  a 


system  founded  upon  the  specific  gravities  of  their  component  parts  with  references  to  British  and  Exotic 

mineralogy.  London,  iv-22  pp. 
Stor[e]y-MaskeIyne,  Nevil,  See  Maskelyne,  N.  S. 
Sweet,  Jessie  M.  1935.  Sir  Hans  Sloane:  Life  and  mineral  collection.  Nat.  Hist.  Mag.  5  :  49-64,  97-116 

and  145-164. 

1963.  Robert  Jameson  in  London,  1793.  Ann.  Sci.  19  :  81-116. 

1967.  Robert  Jameson's  Irish  Journal,  1797.  Excerpts  from  Robert  Jameson's  'Journal  of  my  Tour 

in  1797'.  Ann.  Sci.  23  :  97-126. 
1974.  Charles  Lewis  Giesecke  (1761-1833):  In  Robert  Jameson  and  the  Explorers:  The  Search  for 


the  North  West  Passage,  Part  I.  Ann.  Sci.  31 :  26-34. 

&  Waterston,  C.  D.  1967.  Robert  Jameson's  Approach  to  the  Wernerian  Theory  of  the  Earth,  1796. 

Ann.  Sci.  23  :  81-96. 

Thomson,  T.  1802.  A  System  of  Chemistry.  Edinburgh,  4  vols. 

1808a.  On  oxalic  acid.  Phil.  Mag.  31  :  102-111  and  244-253;  Ibid.  32 :  39-47. 

1808b.  On  oxalic  acid.  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  98  :  63-95. 

1813.  Some  observations  in  answer  to  Mr.  Chenevix's  attack  upon  Werner's  mineralogical  method. 

Ann.  Phil.  1 :  241-258. 

1814.  Some  mineralogical  observations  on  Cornwall.  Ann.  Phil.  2  :  247-253. 

1816.  Native  carbonate  of  Strontian.  Ann.  Phil.  7  :  399. 

1820.  Chemical  analysis  of  the  Needlestone  from  Kilpatrick,  in  Dumbartonshire.  Ann.  Phil.  16  :  401- 

412. 

1836.  Outlines  of  Mineralogy,  Geology,  and  Mineral  Analysis.  London,  2  vols. 

1840.  On  the  Minerals  found  in  the  Neighbourhood  of  Glasgow.  Lond.  Edinb.  Dubl.  Phil.  Mag., 

17:401^118. 


74  W.    CAMPBELL   SMITH 

Tutton,  A.  E.  H.  1895.  Review  of  A  Treatise  on  the  morphology  of  Crystals:  by  N.  Story-Maskelyne,  M.A., 

F.R.S.  (Clarendon  Press,  Oxford,  1895).  Mineralog.  Mag.  11  :  93-95. 
Watt,  G.  1804.  Observations  on  Basalt  and  on  the  Transition  from  the  vitreous  to  the  stony  texture, 

which  occurs  in  the  gradual  Refrigeration  of  Melted  Basalt ;  with  some  geological  Remarks.  In  a  letter 

from  Gregory  Watt  Esq.  to  the  Rt  Hon.  Charles  Greville  V.P.R.S.  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  94  :  279-314. 
Watts,  W.  W.  1926.  Fifty  Years'  Work  of  the  Mineralogical  Society.  Mineralog.  Mag.  21  :  106-124. 
Webster,  J.  1671.  Metallographia:  or  an  History  of  Metals,  ....  London,  388  pp. 
Werner,  A.  G.  1774.  Von  den  dusserlichen  Kennzeichen  der  Fossilien,  etc.  Leipzig,  302  pp. 
[1962].  On  the  external  characters  of  minerals  (transl.  A.  V.  Carozzi).  Univ.  Illinois  Press,  Urbana, 

118  pp. 
Whewell,  W.  1822.  On  Double  Crystals  of  Fluor  Spar.  Trans.  Camb.  phil.  Soc.  1 :  331-342. 

1825a.  A  general  Method  of  Calculating  the  angles  made  by  any  planes  of  crystals,  and  the  laws 

according  to  which  they  are  formed.  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  115  :  87-130. 

1825b.  General  method  of  calculating  the  angles  made  by  any  planes  of  crystals,  and  the  laws 

according  to  which  they  are  formed,  [abstract]  Edinb.  J.  Sci.  2  :  312-315. 

1827a.  On  the  classification  of  crystalline  combinations,  and  the  canons  by  which  their  laws  of 


derivation  may  be  investigated.  Trans.  Camb.  phil.  Soc.  2  :  391-425. 

1827b.  Reasons  for  the  selection  of  a  notation  to  designate  the  Planes  of  Crystals.  Trans.  Camb. 


phil.  Soc.  2  :  427^139. 

—  1827c.  Specimen  of  the  use  of  notation  in  the  analysis  of  crystalline  forms.  Edinb.  J.  Sci.  6  :  1-6. 

—  1828.  An  essay  on  mineralogical  classification  and  nomenclature,  with  tables  of  the  orders  and  species 
of  minerals.  London,  xxxii-71  pp. 

—  1833.  Report  on  the  recent  progress  and  present  state  of  mineralogy.  Rep.  Br.  Ass.  Advmt  Sci. 


1832  :  322-365. 

—  1842.  Address  to  the  Geological  Society,  delivered  at  the  anniversary,  on  15th  of  February,  1839, 
by  the  Rev.  William  Whewell  B.D.,  F.R.S.,  President  of  the  Society.  Proc.  geol.  Soc.  Lond.  3  :  61-95. 
1857.  A  history  of  the  inductive  sciences,  from  the  earliest  to  the  present  time.  3rd  edn,  3,  p.  177,  178 


and  186  et  seq.  London. 
Whitehead,  P.  J.  P.  1973.  Some  further  notes  on  Jacob  Forster  (1739-1806),  mineral  collector  and  dealer. 

Mineralog.  Mag.  39  :  361-363. 
Williams,  J.  1789.  The  natural  history  of  the  mineral  kingdom,  in  three  parts  etc.  Edinburgh,  2  vols. 
1810.  Ibid.,  2nd  edn,  By  James  Millar.  With  an  appendix  containing  a  more  extended  view  of 

mineralogy  and  geology,  [in  vol.  2,  69-569].  Edinburgh,  2  vols. 
Wollaston,  W.  H.  1809.  Description  of  a  reflective  goniometer.  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  99  :  253-258. 
Woodward,  J.  1695.  An  essay  toward  a  natural  history  of  the  Earth:  and  terrestrial  bodies  especially 

minerals,  etc.  London,  277  pp. 
1696.  Brief  instructions  for  making  observations  in  all  parts  of  the  World:  as  for  collecting,  preserving, 

and  sending  over  natural  things,  ....  London,  20  pp. 

1728.  Fossils  of  all  kinds  digested  into  a  method  .  .  .  with  .  .  .  several  papers,  etc.  London,  56,  131  pp. 

1729.  An  attempt  towards  a  natural  history  of  the  fossils  of  England  in  the  collection  of  John  Woodward, 

M.D.  London,  xvi-243  pp. 
Woodward,  H.  B.  1907.  The  history  of  the  Geological  Society  of  London.  London,  336  pp. 


British  Museum  (Natural  History) 
Monographs  &  Handbooks 

The  Museum  publishes  some  10-12  new  titles  each  year  on  subjects 
including  zoology,  botany,  palaeontology  and  mineralogy. 
Besides  being  important  reference  works,  many,  particularly  among 
the  handbooks,  are  useful  for  courses  and  students'  background 
reading. 

Lists  are  available  free  on  request  to : 

Publications  Sales 

British  Museum  (Natural  History) 

Cromwell  Road 

London  SW7  5BD 

Subscriptions  placed  by  educational  institutions  earn  a  discount 
of  10%  off  our  published  price. 


Titles  to  be  published  in  Volume  6 

Emanuel  Mendes  da  Costa  (1717-91)  and  the  Conchology,  or  natural 
history  of  shells.  By  P.  J.  P.  Whitehead. 

Early  mineralogy  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  By  W.  Campbell 
Smith. 

The  Forster  collection  of  zoological  drawings  in  the  British  Museum 
(Natural  History).  By  P.  J.  P.  Whitehead. 

John  George  Children,  FRS  (1777-1852)  of  the  British  Museum. 
Mineralogist  and  reluctant  Keeper  of  Zoology.  By  A.  E.  Gunther. 

An  account  of  the  rock  collections  in  the  British  Museum 
(Natural  History),  and  the  historical  collections  acquired  before 
1918.  By  D.  T.  Moore. 


Type  set  by  John  Wright  &  Sons  Ltd,  Bristol  and  Printed  by  Henry  Ling  Ltd,  Dorchester 


^UM 


<*         *\       .1? 


Bulletin  of  the 

British  Museum  (Natural  History) 


John  George  Children,  F.R.S.  (1777-1852) 
of  the  British  Museum.  Mineralogist  and 
reluctant  Keeper  of  Zoology 

A.  E.  Gunther 


Historical  series    Vol  6  No  4    29  June  1978 


The  Bulletin  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  instituted  in  1949,  is  issued  in  four 
scientific  series,  Botany,  Entomology,  Geology  and  Zoology,  and  an  Historical  series. 

Parts  are  published  at  irregular  intervals  as  they  become  ready.  Volumes  will  contain  about 
four  hundred  pages,  and  will  not  necessarily  be  completed  within  one  calendar  year. 

Subscription  orders  and  enquiries  about  back  issues  should  be  sent  to :  Publications  Sales, 
British  Museum  (Natural  History),  Cromwell  Road,  London  SW7  5BD,  England. 


World  List  abbreviations:  Bull.  Br.  Mus.  nat.  Hist.  (hist.  Ser) 


Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  1978 


ISSN  0068-2306  Historical  series 

Vol  6  No  4  pp.  75-108 
British  Museum  (Natural  History) 
Cromwell  Road 
London  SW7  5BD  Issued  29  June  1978 


John  George  Children,  F.R.S.  (1777-1852)  of  th 
British  Museum.  Mineralogist  and  reluctant 
Keeper  of  Zoology 

A.  E.  Gunther 

c/o  General  Library,  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  London  SW7  5BD 

This  Essay  has  been  written  to  Commemorate  the  200th  anniversary  of  the  birth  of  John  George 
Children  on  18  May  1977 

Contents 

Introduction 75 

Family  and  education 76 

The  Royal  Institution,  1800 78 

Mineral  chemistry  at  Ferox  Hall,  1806 78 

Mr  Humphry  Davy  at  Ferox  Hall,  1808 79 

Failure  of  the  Tonbridge  Bank,  1812 81 

Children  at  Montagu  House,  1816 82 

Sir  Humphry  Davy  as  Trustee  of  the  British  Museum,  1820 83 

Children's  transfer  to  Natural  History,  1822 84 

Lamarck's  Genera  of  Shells,  1824 85 

Children  as  zoologist 86 

Entomology  and  the  Entomological  Society,  1830 90 

The  new  British  Museum,  1828 91 

Secretary  of  the  Royal  Society,  1830 94 

Select  Committee  on  the  British  Museum,  1835-1836 94 

The  new  British  Museum,  transfer,  second  phase  1838-1841 99 

Retirement,  1840 100 

Acknowledgements .101 

Notes 101 

Bibliography  of  the  works  of  J.  G.  Children 104 

List  of  portraits  of  George  Children  (1742-1818)  and  John  George  Children  (1777- 

1852) 105 

References 105 

Introduction 

Much  of  what  is  known  of  the  personal  life  of  John  George  Children  may  be  found  in  the  bio- 
graphy of  a  dutiful  daughter,  Anna  Atkins,  written  in  the  year  after  her  father's  death  (Atkins, 
1853).  It  is  one  of  those  mid- Victorian  biographies  which  add  so  much  to  our  understanding  of 
the  period.  The  author  inherited  something  of  her  father's  intelligence,  and  her  work  is  more 
objective  and  better  documented  than  many  of  its  genre.  A  modern  assessment  would  still  find 
Children  to  be  a  man  of  character,  cultured,  highly  intelligent,  sociable  and  god-fearing.  What  it 
does  for  a  scientist  of  unusual  ability,  even  by  present-day  standards,  is  to  place  his  life  in  per- 
spective against  his  achievements  in  science  and  the  institutions  with  which  he  was  associated. 
If,  because  of  the  unusual  circumstances  of  his  career,  he  contributed  relatively  little  to  the  science 
of  zoology,  he  should  be  remembered  for  having  the  care  of  the  natural  history  collections  during 
the  unsettled  period  following  the  Napoleonic  wars.  His  eighteen  years  as  Assistant  and  as  Keeper 
included  the  transfer  of  the  collections  from  the  old  British  Museum  in  Montagu  House  to  the 
new  building  on  the  same  site,  the  first  phase  taking  place  in  1830,  and  the  second  in  1840. 
While  he  may  have  taken  a  larger  place  in  the  story  of  the  British  Museum  than  in  the  advance- 


Bull.  Br.  Mus.  nat.  Hist.  (hist.  Ser.)  6(4)  75-108  Issued  29  June  1978 

75 


76  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

ment  of  its  science,  his  contribution  to  neither  was  negligible.  In  his  chosen  field  of  mineral 
chemistry,  however,  he  was  a  pioneer,  with  a  critical  and  creative  mind  which  today  would  have 
brought  him  eminence  as  a  research  chemist  in  either  the  academic  or  the  industrial  fields. 

The  events  in  this  essay  which  have  been  taken  from  Anna  Atkins'  Biography  may  be  easily 
traced  in  its  pages  whether  dates  are  given  or  not.  But  reference  to  two  outstanding  omissions  in 
it  must  be  made.  The  first  is  the  failure  to  link  the  Royal  Institution  with  Humphry  Davy's  and 
Children's  experimental  work ;  the  second  is  the  failure  to  give  weight  to  the  need  for  an  enquiry 
by  the  Select  Committee  of  the  British  Museum  in  1835.  This  essay  aims  also  to  examine  more 
closely  the  circumstances  in  which  John  Edward  Gray  (1800-1875)  served  his  apprenticeship 
before  succeeding  Children  as  Keeper  of  the  Zoological  Collections  in  1840. 

About  a  tenth  of  the  volume  of  Anna's  biography  comprises  her  grandfather's  and  father's 
verse  which  does  much  to  reflect  their  attitude  towards  life.  On  the  paternal  and  maternal  sides 
of  both  families,  it  is  worth  noting,  there  were  parsons,  a  fact  that  may  account  not  only  for  the 
Christian  response  in  both  their  lives,  but  also  to  the  evangelicism  which  formed  a  part  of  John 
George's  character  (Anon.  1970;  Woodgate  &  Woodgate,  1910  :  493). 

Family  and  education 

The  Childrens  (the  name  is  a  typically  Kentish  one,  although  brought,  it  is  said,  by  a  Duke  of 
Gloucester  from  the  Chiltern  Hills)  had  been  established  in  Kent  at  least  since  the  14th  century. 
In  the  17th  century,  an  early  George  Children  (1606-1670)  went  to  Tonbridge  School  and  to 
Oxford,  later  becoming  Curate  of  Tonbridge,1  and  was  the  first  member  of  the  family  to  live  at 
Ferox  Hall.  This  was  a  large,  handsome,  brick  and  stone  Georgian  house  with  a  fine  staircase  ris- 
ing out  of  a  two-storied  hall,  built  by  him  nearly  opposite  the  School  on  the  site  of  the  old  tithe 
barn  at  least  of  Elizabethan  age  (Woodgate  &  Woodgate,  1910  :  279).2  George  Children  (1742- 
1818),  the  father  of  John  George  Children  (1777-1852),  also  went  to  Oxford  and,  he  inherited 
Ferox  Hall  (Harrison,  1887).3  Although  called  to  the  Bar  in  1753  and  becoming  a  Bencher  of  the 
Middle  Temple  and  Treasurer  (or  head  of  the  Society)  in  1804  (Hart,  1933),  he  never  practised, 
but  instead  became  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  Under-Sheriff  of  the  Counties  of  Kent  and  Sussex. 
He  was  an  example  of  the  cultured  18th-century  country  gentleman,  giving  his  time  to  the  affairs 
of  the  town  and  to  the  upbringing  of  his  son.  However,  he  was  interested  in  experimental  science, 
being  chiefly  excited  by  the  electrical  discoveries  of  Volta.  A  wealthy  man,  he  was  also  one  of  the 
proprietors  of  the  Med  way  Navigation  Company,  a  flourishing  concern  that  during  the  18th 
century  brought  increasing  trade  to  Tonbridge.  Feeling  that  the  town  needed  the  services  of  a 
bank  to  encourage  its  expansion,  Children  together  with  two  friends  established  'The  Tonbridge 
Bank'  with  himself  as  senior  partner,  in  1792  (Woodgate  &  Woodgate,  1910 :  376).  But  being 
country  gentlemen  without  financial  expertise,  their  firm  fell  a  victim  to  the  recurrent  financial 
crises  of  the  Napoleonic  Wars,  an  event  that  plays  a  significant  part  in  this  story. 

John  George  Children  was  born  at  Ferox  Hall  on  18  May  1777.  His  mother  died  a  few  days 
later  and  the  boy  was  brought  up  in  the  freedom  of  the  estate  by  an  indulgent  father  and  by  the 
family  nurse  to  whom  he  gave  a  boy's  warm  affection.  After  attending  Tonbridge  School  (1786- 
1790),  John  was  sent  at  the  age  of  13  to  a  tutor  at  Cambridge  (a  Mr  Maud),  who  was  to  prepare 
him  for  Eton.  The  only  one  of  Mr  Maud's  reports  to  survive  suggests  unusual  promise,  in  that 
the  boy 

*. .  .  is  far  the  best  of  those  who  read  with  him,  and  by  the  time  he  has  fulfilled  his  year,  he 
will  be  better  qualified  for  his  place  at  Eton  than  any  boy  I  have  ever  sent  there  . . .'. 

(Atkins,  1853  :  10) 

While  at  Cambridge,  the  boy's  interest  in  science  appears  to  have  been  awakened  by  his  uncle, 
the  Rev.  J.  T.  Jordan.4  His  letters  to  his  father  at  this  time  contain  an  element  of  precociousness : 

T  think  I  may  venture  to  say  that  I  understand  the  Rule  of  Three,  both  direct  and  inverse, 
perfectly,  as  likewise  everything  else  I  have  gone  through.' 

(Atkins,  1853  :  13) 


JOHN  GEORGE  CHILDREN 


77 


Fig.  1  George  Children  (1742-1818)  of  Ferox  Hall,  Tonbridge,  Kent  in  1806.  Oil  on  canvass  by 
A.  J.  Oliver  R.A.  (1774-1842).  Donated  to  the  National  Portrait  Gallery  by  Mr  John  Charles 
Children  in  1977. 


7g  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

His  years  at  Eton  were  active  and  happy,  but  his  health,  never  robust,  was  not  improved  by  the 
river  climate.  In  1795,  at  the  age  of  18,  he  passed  into  Cambridge  as  a  Fellow  Commoner  of 
Queens'  College,  but  preferring  marriage  to  a  university  education,  he  did  not  proceed  to  a 
degree.  Instead  he  courted  a  young  lady,  Hester  Anna  Holwell,  daughter  of  a  Lieut-Colonel 
Holwell  whose  father,  Governor  Holwell,  had  in  1756  been  one  of  the  survivors  of  the  Black 
Hole  of  Calcutta.  They  were  married  in  June  1798. 


The  Royal  Institution,  1800 

In  March  1799  was  founded  a  national  institute,  named  the  Royal  Institution,  which  aimed  at  the 
'promotion  of  science  and  the  diffusion  and  extension  of  useful  knowledge'  and  was  destined  to 
have  a  vital  bearing  on  Children's  life.  In  framing  its  constitution,  Lord  Romford,  the  founder, 
set  up  Committees  of  Managers  and  Visitors,  and  sought  subscriptions  from  wealthy  men  with 
an  interest  in  science.  On  Friday,  21  March  1800,  at  an  Extraordinary  Meeting  of  the  Institution, 
George  Children  senior  of  Tunbridge  (sic),  Kent,  was  admitted  as  a  'Life  Subscriber',  and  at  a 
Meeting  of  the  Managers  on  7  April  1800,  John  George  Children  was  also  proposed  by  Sir 
Joseph  Banks,  one  of  the  Managers,  as  a  'Life  Subscriber'  (Anon.,  (Royal  Institution)  1800- 
1836;  Archives  of  the  Royal  Institution,  28, 47).  There  is  no  record  of  Children  senior  having  any 
further  contact  with  the  Royal  Institution,  nor  of  John  George  until  his  election  as  Visitor  in 
1826.  But  it  is  significant  that  the  appointment  of  Humphry  Davy  (1778-1829)  early  in  1801  as 
lecturer  in  chemistry  was  followed  on  the  last  day  of  that  year  by  a  New  Year  display  of  fire- 
works of  John's  own  manufacture  at  Ferox  Hall  (Atkins,  1853  :  37).  The  assumption  could  be 
that  John  attended  Davy's  lectures  during  that  year.  However,  John's  early  scientific  pursuits  were 
interrupted  when,  after  a  protracted  illness  following  the  birth  of  a  daughter,  Anna  (1799-1871), 
his  wife  died,  after  only  18  months  of  marriage.  For  solace  John  spent  much  of  the  next  two  years 
in  travel,  first  to  Portugal,  then  to  Ireland,  and  in  1802  to  the  United  States  and  Canada.  There  he 
received  the  Colonial  style  hospitality  accorded  to  the  son  of  a  country  squire,  but  his  constitution 
again  faltered  during  the  passage  on  Lake  Ontario  from  York  to  Kingston  when  he  went  down 
with  a  severe  attack  of  'lake  fever',  presumably  malaria.  Cutting  short  his  visit,  he  returned  to 
England  in  November  with  an  odd  miscellany  of  'plants,  a  canoe,  and  among  other  things  an 
eagle'  (Woodgate  &  Woodgate,  1910  :  301). 


Mineral  chemistry  at  Ferox  Hall,  1806 

The  year  1802  found  the  country  in  an  unsettled  state  following  the  improvised  peace  of  the 
Treaty  of  Amiens,  and  the  counties  were  recruiting  militia  against  the  possibility  of  a  French 
invasion.  The  West  Kent  Militia,  which  Children  joined  on  his  return  from  America,  was  a  key 
force  in  the  country's  defensive  system,  fortified  by  contributions  from  the  landed  gentry  including 
Children's  father.  A  force  of  6000  men  was  commanded  by  these  gentlemen  and  their  sons, 
among  them  Lord  Camden  (1759-1840)  (Rigg,  1896):5 

'Probably  no  mess-room  contained  a  more  gentlemanly  set  of  men,  not  any  better  qualified 
for  duty  had  they  been  called  into  active  service.' 

(Atkins,  1853  :  59) 

In  1805  a  recurrence  of  fever  forced  John  George  to  resign  and  it  is  possible  that  the  realization 
that  he  could  never  serve  his  country  in  a  time  of  crisis  brought  him,  now  approaching  30,  to  a 
more  purposeful  frame  of  mind  than  hitherto.  Significantly,  Anna  Atkins  implies  in  her  biography 
that  1805-1806  was  something  of  a  turning  point  because,  forced  to  leave  the  militia,  her  father 

'.  .  .  now  began  to  devote  himself  principally  to  science  and  mechanics,  the  great  delight  of 
his  life,  neither  of  which  he  ever  ceased  to  pursue  as  opportunity  permitted.' 

(Atkins,  1853  :  66) 


JOHN  GEORGE  CHILDREN  79 

When  his  father's  neighbours  heard  after  his  wife's  death  that  John  was  off  to  Lisbon,  they 
gossiped  in  their  letters  that: 

'John  George  Children  is  gone  to  Lisbon  and  means  to  proceed  to  Italy.  If  he  never  returns 
it  will  be  no  loss  in  my  opinion.' 

(Woodgate  &  Woodgate,  1910  :  357) 

'I  suppose  you  have  heard  now  all  about  John  George ;  he  will  never  come  back  again  in  a 
whole  skin,  in  my  opinion.'  And  later:  'John  George,  a  little  bird  told  me,  is  coming  home.' 

(Woodgate  &  Woodgate,  1910  :  390-391) 

The  character  of  a  young  man  of  exceptional  intelligence,  greatly  spoilt  as  a  boy,  may  have  been 
misjudged  by  his  neighbours,  but  it  required  the  shock  of  the  loss  of  his  wife,  followed  by  having 
to  leave  his  friends  in  the  defence  of  the  country,  that  led  him  to  seek  his  real  vocation  in  science. 

Hence  forward  Children's  main  interest  appears  to  have  lain  in  the  chemistry  of  minerals.  In 
1806,  to  acquire  material  for  its  study,  he  set  out  on  a  tour  of  the  better  known  geological  ex- 
posures of  Wales  and  Cornwall.  Starting  from  Oxford,  where  he  presumably  went  to  visit  the 
Old  Ashmolean  Museum  (Gunther,  1925:331),  proceeded  into  central  Wales  -  Shrewsbury, 
Ludlow,  Much  Wenlock  -  'to  hunt  for  dog's  tooth  spar  in  limestone  rock' ;  thence  he  travelled 
down  the  Wye  by  boat  on  to  Cheddar,  and  by  Exeter  into  Cornwall,  the  terra  firma  mineralogica, 
and  the  main  objective  of  the  tour.  The  collection  of  rocks  and  minerals  he  returned  with  was  the 
first  and  only  collection  his  daughter  records  his  having  made  (Atkins,  1853  :  66). 

In  view  of  his  interests,  it  is  surprising  that  Children  had  not  joined  the  embryonic  Geological 
Society,  which  came  formally  into  being  in  1807,  since  it  was  heavily  biased  towards  the  study  of 
minerals  (Woodward,  1907).  One  would  also  have  expected  some  record  of  his  attendance  at  the 
Royal  Institution  where  Humphry  Davy  was  lecturing  on  geology  as  well  as  on  chemistry,  and 
gathering  together  a  collection  of  some  3000  mineral  specimens.  Virtually  the  next  record  is  of 
Children's  election,  on  12  March  1807,  to  the  Fellowship  of  the  Royal  Society.  Whether  there  is 
any  significance  in  the  citation  recommending  him  as  'likely  to  become  a  valuable  member  of  the 
Society',6  rather  than  one  who  had  already  made  some  major  contribution  to  science,  is  open  to 
question,  but  his  sponsors  did  not  include  any  who  were  to  witness  his  experiments  with  the  voltaic 
battery  a  year  or  so  later.  Two  of  Children's  sponsors  were  titled.  Lord  Romney  (Charles, 
Viscount  Marsham)  (1744-1811),  F.R.S.  (Anon.,  Burke,  1970),  was  M.P.  for  Maidstone  and 
Kent  as  well  as  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Kent,  and  was  well  known  to  Children  senior.  Charles 
Stanhope  (1753-1816),  the  3rd  Earl,  Viscount  Mahon,  was  the  troublesome,  democratic  politician, 
but  also  the  brilliant  scientist,  a  prolific  inventor  and  F.R.S. ,  who  in  1779  contributed  a  paper  on 
the  Principles  of  Electricity  to  the  Society,  but  is  not  mentioned  in  connection  with  Children's 
own  work  (D.N.B.  54 :  1).  The  others  included  Edward  Rudge  (1763-1846),  F.R.S.,  a  botanist 
and  antiquary  (D.N.B.  49  :  383),  and  Matthew  Smith,  F.R.S.,  a  captain  in  the  Royal  Navy 
(Thompson,  1812).  The  remaining  two,  Edmund  Antrobus,  F.R.S.,  and  Thomas  Harrison, 
F.R.S.,  are  lost  to  view.6  Whereas,  two  years  later,  after  the  presentation  of  Children's  first 
paper  to  the  Society,  there  could  have  been  ample  grounds  for  recommending  him  for  election, 
the  bestowal  of  such  an  honour  in  advance  suggests  an  element  of  patronage  not  uncommon  in 
those  days,  albeit  in  his  case  justified  in  the  event. 


Mr  Humphry  Davy  at  Ferox  Hall,  1808 

In  1800  news  arrived  in  England  of  Professor  Volta's  (1745-1827)  discovery  of  the  galvanatic 
pile,  which  by  providing  a  source  of  'electric  fluid'  offered  an  additional  tool  in  chemical  analysis. 
It  was  a  discovery  of  the  greatest  importance  to  a  practical  chemist  such  as  Humphry  Davy  at 
the  Royal  Institution,  but  the  problem  remained  of  how  to  build  a  battery  large  enough  to  give  a 
high  voltage.  One  should  ask  what  were  the  relations  between  the  Childrens  and  the  Royal 
Institution,  and  possibly  Davy,  from  1800  until  their  known  collaboration  with  Davy  in  1808  in 
his  experiments  using  the  voltaic  battery  built  by  the  Childrens.  It  is  a  strange  omission  from 


gO  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

Anna  Atkins'  life  of  her  father  that  she  makes  no  mention  whatever  of  the  Royal  Institution, 
or  of  any  connection  her  father  or  Davy  may  have  had  with  it.  It  seems  scarcely  conceivable  that 
the  Childrens  could  have  embarked  on  so  complex  and  costly  a  technical  venture  as  the  building 
of  a  large  voltaic  battery  without  consulting  an  experimentalist  of  Davy's  ability  or  even  some 
of  his  colleagues  who  were  working  in  the  same  field.  Yet  there  is  no  evidence  to  suggest  other- 
wise; indeed,  there  is  no  record  of  Davy's  collaboration  with  Children  until  his  first  visit  to 
Ferox  Hall  in  1808.  If  John  George  had  attended  Davy's  lectures  at  any  time  in  the  previous  seven 
years,  Davy  could  well  have  been  the  inspiration  not  only  of  Children's  interest  in  mineral 
chemistry  but  also  for  invoking  electricity  to  aid  him  in  his  studies.  Yet  on  this  subject  the  Atkins 
biography,  and  other  sources,  including  Children's  obituaries,  are  silent. 

In  Atkins'  biography,  Humphry  Davy  is  first  mentioned  in  a  paragraph  on  page  74  as  '.  .  .  that 
great  chemist  whose  career  from  an  early  period  Mr.  C.  [Children  senior]  had  watched  with 
great  and  sincere  interest'.  The  page  deals  with  events  (undated,  but  in  chronological  order)  of 
around  1808,  and  mentions  the  existence  of  the  laboratory,  the  suggested  date  for  which  is 
c.  1806.  It  is  suggested  that  the  reason  why  Davy  did  not  enter  the  biography  earlier  was  the  fear 
that  John  George's  collaboration  with  him  might  detract  from  the  importance  of  the  latter's 
achievement. 

The  construction  of  a  voltaic  battery  larger  and  more  powerful  than  any  previously  built 
called  for  money  and  considerable  technical  knowledge,  and  these  father  and  son  are  on  record 
as  having  provided.  Children  senior 

'.  . .  retired  from  the  active  exercise  of  his  business  and  gave  his  energy  and  money  to  aid 
his  son  in  constructing  new  and  large  galvanatic  batteries.' 

(D.N.B.  10  :  249) 

A  special  building  was  required,  and  sometime  after  1801,  perhaps  as  late  as  1806,  a  laboratory 
was  built  in  the  grounds  of  Ferox  Hall,  and  it  probably  stood  between  the  Hall  and  the  Priory, 
a  stone's  throw  down  Bordyke  (Hoole,  1970).  In  October  1808  Davy  visited  Ferox  Hall  for  the 
first  time  and  stayed  for  some  days,  afterwards  writing  enthusiastically  of  Children's  'magnificent 
experiments  and  apparatus',  the  results  of  which  'Banks,  Cavendish  and  Wollaston  desire  to  be 
published'.  His  letter  also  expressed  feelings  of  unusual  warmth,  which  led  to  a  bond  of  friend- 
ship between  the  two  men  which  lasted  for  the  rest  of  their  lives : 

'.  . .  the  days  I  have  passed  in  your  society  are  some  of  the  pleasantest  of  my  life.  I  look 
forward  with  a  warm  hope  to  our  next  meeting.' 

(Davy,  5  Nov.  1808,  BL.  Add.  MS.  38,625,  f.  1) 

Even  if  Davy  and  Children  had  known  each  other  previously,  the  first  days  spent  in  joint  activity 
created  especially  strong  personal  ties.  The  formal  address  of  'My  dear  Sir'  gave  way  to  'My 
dear  Friend'  and  to  'My  dear  Children',  and  so  it  remained. 

As  a  result,  on  24  November,  Children's  first  paper  was  read  to  the  Royal  Society,  being  An 
Account  of  some  Experiments  performed  with  a  view  to  ascertain  the  most  advantageous  Method 
of  constructing  a  Voltaic  Apparatus  for  the  purpose  of  Chemical  Research  (Children,  1809,  Phil. 
Trans.  99  :  32-38),  and  received,  as  had  Davy's  describing  previous  experiments,  marked  atten- 
tion. The  experiments  were  continued  during  1809  and  were  observed  by  such  notables  as 
Cavendish,  Herschel,  Wollaston,  Allen  and  Pepys.  Davy  wrote : 

'I  hope  you  will  not  suffer  these  beautiful  and  satisfactory  experiments  of  the  capacities  of 
metals  to  remain  still.  Write  me  a  letter  as  egoistical  as  I  have  given  you.  You  are  pledged  to 
do  good  and  noble  things,  and  you  must  not  disappoint  the  men  of  science  of  this  country.' 

(Davy,  1809,  BL.  Add.  MS.  38,625,  f.  5) 

The  records  of  the  Royal  Society  Club  show  that  Children  dined  as  Davy's  guest  on  22  September 
1808,  and  having  been  proposed  by  Davy  and  seconded  by  Banks,  became  a  member  of  the  Club 
after  the  Anniversary  Meeting  of  29  June  1809  (Davy,  1808-1824,  f.  5;  Anon.  (Royal  Society), 
1808-1809;  Geikie,  1917). 


JOHN  GEORGE  CHILDREN  81 

The  success  of  Children's  experiments  led  Davy  to  construct  a  still  larger  voltaic  battery  at  the 
Royal  Institution.  This  was  followed  by  an  even  larger  model  built  by  the  Childrens  at  Ferox 
Hall  and  the  biggest  of  its  kind  ever  made: 

'In  1813,  George  Children  put  in  action  the  greatest  galvanitic  battery  that  has  ever  been 
constructed.  .  .  .' 

(Anon.,  Ann.  Phil.  1813,  2  :  147)7 

Davy  continued  to  visit  Ferox  Hall  to  participate  in  the  experiments  which  found  a  record  in 
his  papers  in  the  Philosophical  Transactions,  and  the  Annals  of  Philosophy  or  in  Children's  final 
paper  to  the  Royal  Society  in  1815  (Children,  1815,  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  105  :  363-374)  most  of 
which  were  witnessed  by  one  or  other  members  of  the  Geological  Society.8 

These  early  experiments,  in  which  an  electric  charge  was  directed  onto  various  chemical  or 
mineral  substances,  were  not  without  danger,  one  such  could  have  deprived  Children  of  his  sight 
(Children,  Anon.,  1808).  In  1812  Davy's  life  was  put  at  risk  by  the  explosion  of  a  'new  detonating 
compound'  (nitrogen  trichloride),  which  confined  him  to  his  room  at  Ferox  Hall  for  several  days 
with  damage  to  an  eye  and  to  a  finger.  A  letter  warning  Sir  Joseph  Banks  of  these  dangers  was 
read  at  the  Royal  Society's  meeting  on  5  November  1812  (Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  Nov.  1812, 
103  :  1-12).  That  Children's  early  experiments  had  more  than  passing  value  is  clear  from 
references  made  to  them  in  standard  works  appearing  twenty-five  years  later,  notably  in  Heat 
and  Electricity  (Thompson,  1840,  2  (6) :  372)  and  Manual  of  Chemistry  (Brande,  1841  :  299-300), 
as  well  as  in  the  earlier  History  of  Galvanism  (Bostock,  1818  :  92-96,  99-101). 

It  was  during  this  period  of  intense  scientific  endeavour,  attended  by  success  and  recognition, 
that  on  20  December  1809  Children  married  a  second  time;  sadly,  however,  his  wife  Caroline 
Wise  died  in  August  of  the  following  year. 


Failure  of  the  Tonbridge  Bank,  1812 

The  growing  instability  of  the  Tonbridge  Bank,  first  evident  in  1 807,  its  continued  management  by 
country  gentlemen  with  little  knowledge  of  finance  but,  it  was  said,  with  extravagant  standards 
of  living  and  entertaining,  brought  the  bank  finally  to  close  its  doors  in  1812.  In  an  attempt  to 
maintain  his  position  Children  decided  to  put  his  knowledge  of  chemistry  to  commercial  use  and 
entered  into  a  partnership,  which  was  to  include  Humphry  Davy,  with  a  Mr  James  Burton, 
intended  to  establish  a  manufactory  for  gunpowder.  The  story  of  Davy's  initial  interest  in  the 
project,  of  his  revising  the  recipe  for  gunpowder  to  yield  a  more  effective  explosive  mixture,  and 
of  his  decision,  ultimately,  not  to  participate  in  the  venture,  is  recorded  in  his  letters  to  Children 
between  1811  and  1813.  The  story  was  later  described  in  detail  elsewhere  (Fullmer,  1964);  the 
transaction,  which  ended  in  commercial  failure,  is  not  one  that  does  Davy  credit  and  would  have 
broken  a  friendship  of  a  less  charitable  man  than  Children. 

In  1816  the  Tonbridge  Bank  was  declared  insolvent,  and  George  Children  senior  became  bank- 
rupt. At  the  age  of  74,  broken  in  health,  he  was  placed  under  the  care  of  Sir  Everard  Home 
(1756-1832)  (D.N.B.  27 :  227)  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons.  Ferox  Hall  was  sold  and  a 
house  in  Long  Acre  was  lent  to  him  by  Charles  Hatchett,  F.R.S.  (1765-1847),  until  health  made 
a  move  to  Chelsea,  to  escape  from  the  smoke  of  London,  desirable,  and  at  'Cook's  Ground 
Cottage',  the  old  gentleman  died  in  August  1818.  The  tablet  erected  to  his  memory  in  the  Parish 
Church  of  St  Peter  and  St  Paul,  Tonbridge,  is  an  eloquent  and  touching  memorial  to  a  cultured 
and  great-hearted  country  squire  (Anon.  1970). 

A  few  weeks  after  his  father's  death,  John  George  Children,  accompanied  by  his  daughter 
Anna  and  escorted  by  Samuel  Forfeit  Gray  (1798-1872),  John  Edward  Gray's  brother,  took  a 
trip  to  the  Continent  and  visited  the  site  of  the  Battle  of  Waterloo.  There,  the  party  was  taken  to 
see  the  elm  tree  under  which  the  Duke  of  Wellington  had  stood  during  part  of  the  battle.  When 
informed  by  the  guide  that  the  farmer  owning  the  land  was  intending  to  fell  the  tree  because 
tourists  trampled  his  crops  whilst  seeking  mementos,  Children  immediately  made  the  farmer  an 
offer  to  purchase  the  trunk  and  had  it  shipped  to  England  (Atkins,  1853  :  193-197).  To  com- 


82  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

memorate  the  event,  Children  engaged  Chippendale  the  Younger  (1749-1822)  to  make  various 
items  of  furniture  out  of  its  timber.  Three  chairs  were  made:  one,  called  the  Wellington  chair, 
was  presented  to  King  George  IV  (1820-1830),  a  collector  of  continental  furniture.  It  stood  for 
a  time  in  the  Guard  Room  at  Windsor  Castle  and  has  since  remained  in  the  Royal  Collections 
at  St  James  Palace  (Anon.,  1967).  The  second,  presented  to  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  was  used  by 
him  when  sitting  for  his  portrait  and  is  kept  by  the  present  Duke  in  his  private  apartments  in  the 
Wellington  Museum,  Apsley  House,  Hyde  Park  Corner.  The  third  chair  was  in  the  possession 
of  the  Duke  of  Rutland  at  Belvoir  Castle.  Children  also  had  a  cabinet  made  for  his  mineral 
collection,  which  passed  to  his  daughter,  Anna,  and  is  now  in  the  room  of  the  Keeper  of 
Mineralogy  at  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  (Anon.,  1852).9 


Children  at  Montagu  House,  1816 

The  bankruptcy  of  his  father  brought  Children  to  seek  'honourable  employment'.  Three  years 
before,  seeing  the  writing  on  the  wall,  he  had  approached  Davy  to  enquire  whether  there  could 
be  an  opening  for  him  in  the  British  Museum  at  Montagu  House.  On  writing  to  a  friend,  Mr 
Payne  Knight  (1749-1824)  (Edwards,  1870  :  401-412),  an  antiquary,  collector  and  politician, 
and  one  of  the  Museum's  Trustees,  Davy  learned  that  application  should  be  made  to  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  and,  in  the  case  of  a  scientist,  the  support  should  be  sought  of  Sir  Joseph 
Banks.  He  wrote  to  Children : 

'I  wish  it  were  in  my  power  to  serve  you  more.  If  the  election  [of  an  assistant  to  Taylor 

Combe  in  Antiquities]  had  been  in  the  Trustees  in  General  I  might  have  been  of  some  use 

Be  of  good  courage,  for  if  the  Museum  should  fail,  you  have  always  claims  on  the  gratitude 
of  men  of  science,  and  though  there  are  few  of  them  [as]  liberal  as  Mr.  Hatchett  yet  there 
are  some  who  will  not  cease  to  exert  themselves  on  your  behalf.' 

(Davy,  1813  (?),  30  Aug.,  BL.  Add.  MS.  38,625,  ff.  40-41) 

When  in  1816  the  need  for  employment  became  urgent,  Davy  was  again  approached.  In  February 
he  called  twice  on  Sir  Joseph  Banks  to  find  him  in  bed ;  he  again  wrote  to  Children : 

'Be  assured  that  if  any  place  connected  with  science  [opens  up]  no  time  should  be  lost  in 
urging  your  claims.  .  .  .  Believe  me  you  may  trust  to  my  zealous  exertions  and  I  hope  to  be 
able  to  persuade  others  of  your  friends  to  act  whenever  the  opportunity  shall  occur. 

Sincerely  Dear  Children, 
very  sincerely  yours, 
H.  Davy.' 
(Davy,  1816,  6  Feb.,  BL.  Add.  MS.  38,625,  ff.  44-46) 

Davy's  next  enquiry  was  made  at  the  Society  of  Arts,  of  which  he  concluded  that  '.  .  .  except 
in  a  scientific  question  my  recommendation  would  have  no  weight  and  political  patronage  only 
belongs  to  political  men'  (Davy,  1816,  26  Feb.,  ibid.  f.  47).  Alternatively  the  professorship  of 
chemistry  of  the  Dublin  Society  was  likely  to  fall  vacant;  but  nothing  came  of  that.  In  August  he 
learned  that  the  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  were  looking  for  a  print  librarian,  but  required 
the  applicant  to  be  an  artist  (Davy,  1816,  23  Aug.,  ibid.  f.  49).  These  further  applications  having 
failed  it  was  thanks  finally  to  the  good  offices  of  Lord  Camden,  a  friend  of  the  West  Kent  Militia 
days,5  that  Children  was  offered  a  post  as  Assistant  Librarian  in  the  Department  of  Antiquities 
at  Montagu  House  whose  Keeper  was  Taylor  Combe  (1774-1826)  (Wroth,  1887,  11  :  429).10 
The  date  on  which  the  Trustees  accepted  Children's  Bond  of  Surety  was  14  December  1816;  he 
was  to  receive  £30  a  quarter  and  a  further  £112  for  extra  duties.  Under-Librarians  were  expected 
to  attend  for  six  days  a  week,  and  to  give  six  hours  a  day,  9-3  or  10-4.  On  three  days  a  week 
four  hours  a  day  would  go  in  conducting  parties  of  visitors  through  the  departments,  the  balance 
of  the  day  going  in  routine  work  such  as  in  display  or  in  labelling.  The  other  three  days  would  go 
in  'extra  duties'  such  as  making  catalogues,  what  we  would  call  'research'  or  approving  the 
application  of  those  who  came  to  use  the  Reading  Room.  Since  it  was  Children's  habit  to  apply 


JOHN  GEORGE  CHILDREN  83 

himself  with  assiduity  to  whatever  he  undertook,  he  offered  the  usual  service  on  the  three  'free' 
days  of  the  week.11  His  knowledge  of  chemistry  was  put  to  immediate  use  in  a  novel  field,  in 
analysing  the  Nature  of  the  Pigment  in  the  Hieroglyphics  on  the  Sarcophagus  from  the  Tomb  of 
Psammis  (Children,  1821);  this  may  have  been  the  first  of  many  subsequent  times  that  analytical 
chemistry  was  used  in  the  British  Museum.  Nevertheless,  the  final  letter  from  Davy  in  the  series 
quoted  above,  written  sometime  in  1817,  found  Children  restless: 

'You  may  be  assured  that  whenever  a  favourable  opportunity  [of  an  opening  in  science] 
occurs  I  will  not  lose  it;  but  I  pray  you  do  not  adopt  so  despairing  a  tone.  You  have  numerous 
friends,  a  fixed  station  in  society,  a  comfortable  income,  more  than  many  men  of  science  can 
command  and  prospects  of  better  things.' 

(Davy,  1817,  undated,  BL.  Add.  MS.  38,625  ff.  52-54) 

In  general,  however,  it  seems  that  the  five  years  in  the  Department  of  Antiquities  were  contented 
ones ;  when  Children's  future  there  was  brought  to  a  close  it  was  much  against  his  wishes.  Mean- 
while in  1819,  Children  married  on  31  May  for  the  third  time;  his  new  bride  was  a  Mrs  Eliza 
Towers,  and  they  lived  at  Montagu  Place,  Russell  Square,  until  1821  when  apartments  became 
available  at  Montagu  House. 

Sir  Humphry  Davy  as  Trustee  of  the  British  Museum,  1820 

In  1821,  Sir  Humphrey  Davy  again  entered  on  Children's  working  life,  on  this  occasion  in  his 
little  known  capacity  as  a  Trustee  of  the  British  Museum.  Davy  had  risen  to  prominence  at  the 
early  age  of  23  through  his  appointment  in  1801  as  the  first  Professor  of  Chemistry  at  the  Royal 
Institution,  founded  two  years  earlier.  He  was  elected  to  the  Royal  Society  in  1803,  succeeding 
Edward  Whitaker  Gray  (1748-1806),  Keeper  of  Natural  History  (Gunther,  1976),  as  one  of  the 
Secretaries  of  the  Society.  In  1 820,  on  the  death  of  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  Sir  Humphry,  as  he  became 
in  1812,  was  elected  President  of  the  Royal  Society,  which,  also  brought  him,  ex  officio,  onto  the 
British  Museum's  Board  of  Trustees  as  Banks'  successor.  On  9  December  it  was  decided  that: 

'.  .  .  the  names  of  Sir  Henry  Halford12  (D.N.B.,  24  :  39)  and  Sir  Humphry  Davy  be  added 
to  the  Sub-Committee  appointed  to  look  after  the  present  state  of  the  specimens  of  Natural 
History  in  the  Museum  still  remaining  unpreserved.' 

(Trustees  Minutes,  C.2766,  9  Dec.  1820) 

Davy's  function  was  to  exercise  a  general  supervision  of  the  Natural  History  branch,  then  under 
the  Keeper,  Charles  Konig  (1774-1851),  in  matters  of  money,  purchases,  sales  of  duplicates,  etc. 
To  Davy  were  also  referred  problems  of  a  technical  nature  that  came  before  the  Trustees,  among 
which  was  the  defective  heating  system  of  the  newly  built  Townley  Gallery  of  marbles  and 
antiquities.13  He  was  asked  also  to  suggest  methods  for  preserving  stuffed  animals  from  further 
decay,14  for  which  he  designed  a  model  show-case  'composed  of  permanent  materials  [which] 
shall  be  perfectly  air  tight'.15  He  was  generous  with  gifts  to  the  Museum,  passing  on  specimens 
that  came  his  way  and,  in  return,  occasionally  taking  samples  of  minerals  for  his  experiments.16 

As  President  of  the  Royal  Society,  Davy  was  able  also  to  bring  his  authority  to  bear  on  prob- 
lems arising  between  the  two  institutions.  Not  the  least  of  his  services  were  those  he  undertook 
towards  the  end  of  his  life  in  representing  the  public  in  negotiations  with  Robert  Brown  (1773- 
1858),  Banks'  executor,  for  the  immediate  use  of  the  Banksian  Library  and  collections  (Edwards, 
1870:508;  Miller,  1973:226).  Davy  was  also  responsible  in  1826  for  initiating  the  transfer 
from  the  Royal  Society  of  the  Sir  William  Jones'  (1746-1794)  (D.N.B.  30  :  174)  collection  of 
oriental  MSS.,17  which,  although  left  to  the  Society,  lay  outside  its  competence,  and  came  finally 
to  the  British  Museum  in  exchange  for  duplicate  publications  which  the  Royal  Society  lacked. 

For  a  man  who  devoted  his  life  to  advancing  the  experimental  aspects  of  natural  philosophy, 
it  was  natural  that  Davy  should  find  the  atmosphere  of  Montagu  House  somewhat  static.  Whether 
he  expressed  his  feelings  to  his  fellow  Trustees  is  not  on  record  but  a  year  or  two  before  his  death 
he  certainly  delivered  his  opinion  with  some  force.  His  brother's  biography  of  Sir  Humphry 


84  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

(Davy,  1836,  2  :  342-344),  published  after  his  death  and  a  few  months  before  the  sittings  of  the 
Select  Committee  of  1836,  contained  Davy's  dictated  disparagement  which  added  to  the  ammuni- 
tion used  by  the  Museum's  critics.  In  return,  it  gave  Antonio  Panizzi,  then  Assistant  Librarian, 
the  opportunity  of  saying  what  he  thought  of  scientific  Trustees,  including  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  for 
their  excessive  interference  (Parliamentary  Papers,  1836,  4945,  7  June). 

On  his  appointment  as  Keeper  of  the  Department  of  Natural  History  and  Modern  Curiosities 
in  1813,  Charles  Konig,  who  was  primarily  a  mineralogist,  had  been  allocated  an  assistant  in 
natural  history,  William  Elford  Leach  (1790-1836),  a  young  medical  student  from  Edinburgh. 
Leach  was  to  establish  an  international  reputation  both  for  the  quality  of  his  original  work  and 
for  his  translation  of  the  works  of  the  French  naturalists  working  with  the  Baron  Cuvier  in  Paris. 
In  the  spring  of  1821  Leach  was  taken  ill,  and  although  given  every  facility  for  recovery  by  the 
Trustees,  his  illness,  reputed  to  be  venereal  disease,  had  taken  too  strong  a  hold.  After  leaving  for 
Italy  in  the  autumn,  he  formally  resigned  from  the  Museum  in  March  1822.  Leach's  place  in  this 
account  is  important  because  he  not  only  surpassed  any  of  his  predecessors  in  ability  as  a 
naturalist,  but  he  left  an  example  which  both  his  successors,  Children  and  Gray,  were  to  follow. 
Furthermore,  the  impression  he  made  on  the  Trustees  may  be  judged  by  the  generosity  with 
which  he  was  treated  both  in  the  matter  of  his  remuneration  and  in  the  purchase  of  his  collections 
after  he  had  left  their  service.18 


Children's  transfer  to  Natural  History,  1822 

The  problem  of  replacing  Leach  was  less  of  the  shortage  of  zoologists  in  the  country  as  of  the 
poor  pay  and  working  conditions  in  Montagu  House,  which  were  not  those  a  man  of  independence 
could  accept.  Dr  William  Hooker  (1785-1865),  at  that  time  aged  31,  still  almost  as  much  a  zoolo- 
gist as  a  botanist,  was  said  to  have  been  invited  to  apply,  but  the  principal  contender  was  William 
Swainson  (1789-1855),  then  working  on  his  collections  at  Liverpool.  Swainson  had  much  to 
offer,  having  worked  in  Sicily  and  recently  returned  from  Brazil,  but  to  some  he  lacked  culture ; 
he  knew  no  foreign  language  and  had  acquired  a  reputation  for  inaccuracy  (Gunther,  1900). 
Faced  with  the  lack  of  suitable  alternatives,  the  Trustees  decided  to  transfer  Children,  who  was 
after  all  a  scientist,  from  the  Department  of  Antiquities  to  that  of  Natural  History.19  It  emerged 
that  the  prime  mover  in  this  was  Sir  Humphry  Davy  who,  wishing  to  do  his  friend  a  good  turn 
by  bringing  him  back  into  the  field  of  science,  persuaded  the  Trustees  that  it  was  more  important 
to  have  a  man  of  wide  culture  acceptable  to  the  Museum's  circle  than  a  rough-edged  outsider. 
Children's  version  of  the  move  was  told  to  the  Select  Committee  15  years  later: 

4I  do  not  consider  myself  anything  like  the  first  naturalist  in  the  country.  My  appointment 
was  not  originally  to  the  Natural  History  department,  but  I  was  removed  (I  believe  by  the 
act  of  the  Trustees  generally  in  committee)  from  the  department  of  Antiquities  to  the 
Natural  History.  This  was  due  at  the  suggestion  of  Sir  Humphry  Davy,  a  man  whom,  of  all 
others,  you  would  probably  consider  as  the  fittest  person  to  be  a  Trustee  of  the  British 
Museum.  The  transfer  was  effected,  as  I  have  said,  at  his  suggestion,  and  almost  without 
my  being  consulted  on  the  subject,  and  it  has  proved  very  much  to  my  disadvantage.  It 
took  place  after  Dr.  Leach's  illness  prevented  his  remaining  any  longer  at  the  British  Museum; 
it  was  not  made  in  consequence  of  any  wish  of  my  own.' 

(Select  Committee,  C.3070,  24  July  1835) 

The  disadvantage  was  that,  since  Taylor  Combe  died  in  1826,  Children  would  have  succeeded 
him  as  Keeper  of  the  Department  of  Antiquities.  Nevertheless,  Children  remained  unswervingly 
loyal  to  Humphry  Davy,  coming  to  his  friend's  defence  whenever  Davy's  work  was  criticized 
as  in  the  matter  of  the  Safety  Lamp  (Children,  1816),  or  in  that  of  the  protection  of  ships'  bottoms 
from  corrosion  with  copper  sheeting  (Children,  1824). 

Among  naturalists,  Children's  appointment  in  1823  as  the  new  Assistant  Keeper  was  the  cause 
of  comment.  Swainson's  principal  supporter  was  a  certain  Dr  Thomas  Stewart  Traill,  M.D. 
(1781-1862)  (D.N.B.  57:  151),  a  young  medical  man  from  Edinburgh  who  had  taken  up  a 


JOHN  GEORGE  CHILDREN  85 

practice  in  Liverpool  but  was  also  making  a  name  as  an  educationalist  in  the  cause  of  science. 
He  was  given  to  writing  and  lecturing  and  had  been  one  of  the  movers  in  the  foundation  of  the 
Liverpool  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  and  the  Mechanical  Institute.  He  had  struck  up  a 
close  friendship  with  Swainson  and,  angered  at  the  appointment  to  the  Department  of  Natural 
History  of  an  Under-Librarian,  as  Assistant  under  the  Keeper,  Charles  Konig,  without  any 
zoological  qualifications,  he  wrote  a  well-informed  and  scathing  attack  on  conditions  within 
Montagu  House  and  on  its  management,  which  appeared  in  the  influential  Edinburgh  Review 
and,  being  unsigned,  received  more  attention  than  it  might  otherwise  have  done  (Traill,  1823). 

'With  the  highest  respect  for  the  acquirements  of  his  [Leach's]  successor,  we  cannot  approve 
his  appointment  to  that  department,  in  which  he  has  certainly  little  previous  experience,  and 
which,  we  are  told,  he  has  even  professed  his  entire  ignorance.  No  talents,  and  no  industry, 
without  long  previous  study,  and  practical  application,  can  qualify  a  man  for  the  charge  of 
the  Zoological  Collection  in  the  British  Museum.  His  duty  is  not  (in  the  present  state  of 
things)  to  be  confined  to  comparing  the  articles  with  a  catalogue.  .  .  .' 

{Edinburgh  Review,  May  1823,  p.  392) 

Traill  even  suggested  that  the  failure  to  provide 

'.  .  .  a  permanent  provision  for  an  extra  Librarian  being  the  cause  of  the  removal  of  Mr- 
Children,  from  the  antiquarian  to  the  zoological  department.  .  .  .' 

{Edinburgh  Review,  May  1823,  p.  393) 

Some  time  after  these  events,  the  Principal  Librarian,  Joseph  Planta  (1744-1827),  was  assured 
by  Konig  that  Children,  of  whom  he  had  a  high  opinion,  had  come  to  welcome  the  change 
(Smith,  1969  :  19);  all  things  considered,  however,  this  appears  unlikely.  Of  those  who  had 
charge  of  the  natural  history  (zoological)  collections  between  1765  (with  the  death  of  James 
Empson)  and  1900,  Children  was  the  only  one  not  to  have  entered  the  field  of  natural  history 
through  a  medical  training,  and  it  does  not  look  as  if  a  detailed  interest  in  animal  life,  except  in 
its  broader  philosophical  implications,  would  have  occupied  a  major  part  of  his  analytical  and 
literary  mind.  Nevertheless,  when  Charles  Konig  was  asked  by  the  Select  Committee  in  1835 
whether  there  were  'any  more  eminent  naturalists  of  the  day  officially  connected  with  the  British 
Museum',  he  replied  'Mr.  Children's  merits  are  very  great.  Mr.  Children  has  done  much  for 
science.  He  is  also  well  versed  in  several  branches  of  Natural  History',  and  'I  think  he  is  a  good 
zoologist.'  (Parliamentary  Papers,  1835  :  203). 

Lamarck's  Genera  of  Shells,  1824 

During  the  five  years  Children  had  been  at  Montagu  House,  he  would  have  learned  much  from 
Leach  of  the  general  international  situation  in  natural  history,  particularly  in  Paris  where  Leach 
was  in  1818.  Entering  the  field  of  zoology  at  the  age  of  40  without  it  seems  even  a  schoolboy's 
penchant  for  collecting  animals,  Children  may  have  seen  the  advantages  in  following  Leach's 
habit  of  translating  the  works  of  the  French  natural  history  masters  as  he  himself  had  already 
done  in  the  field  of  chemistry ;  in  this  way  he  would  learn  about  a  new  subject. 

The  first  task  to  which  Children  put  his  hand  after  his  transfer  was  to  continue  the  rearrangement 
of  the  shell  collection  which  Leach,  with  the  help  of  his  student  friend,  Gray,  had  started,  based 
on  the  new  classification  put  forward  by  the  French  savant,  M.  le  Chevalier  Lamarck  (1744-1829) 
(Leach,  1852;  Lamarck,  1815-1822).  The  Linnean  system  was  inadequate  because  it  was  not  based 
on  the  living  animal  -  the  natural  classification  used  for  other  living  animals  -  but  on  the  protec- 
tive exoskeleton,  the  shell  or  test  in  which  the  occupant  enclosed  itself.  A  major  reason  at  that 
time  for  the  importance  of  shells  was  their  increased  use  in  geology  for  the  correlation  of  strata. 
A  sound  anatomical  classification  for  Recent  shells,  as  a  basis  for  ordering  fossils,  had  not  been 
available  in  Linnaeus's  day. 

Children  was  fortunate  in  that  his  appointment  in  March  1822  was  followed  by  the  completion 
of  Lamarck's  text  on  Mollusca  in  the  following  August;  realizing  its  value,  not  only  to  scientists 


86  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

but  to  the  many  English  amateur  collectors  as  well,  he  set  about  writing  an  English  version. 
Being  himself  one  of  the  editors  of  the  Quarterly  Journal  of  Science,  he  was  in  a  position  to 
assure  its  immediate  publication  (Children,  1822-1824).  Accordingly,  Children's  abstract  of  the 
sixth  and  seventh  volumes  of  the  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Animaux  sans  Vertebres  (1819-1822) 
appeared  in  the  Journal  in  instalments  between  October  1822  and  January  1824.  It  is  a  work 
with  which,  not  unjustly,  Children's  name  has  come  to  be  closely  associated.  But  there  was  more 
to  it  than  a  literal  translation  of  Lamarck's  system  now  available  to  English  collectors.  The  large 
number  of  shells  being  collected  from  all  over  the  world  called  for  a  revision  of  genera:  an  increase 
in  their  number,  their  more  precise  definition,  and  for  their  illustration,  lacking  in  Lamarck's 
work.  This,  an  introduction  to  Lamarck's  system,  is  what  Children's  Genera  of  Shells  provided, 
including  some  250  wood-cuts  of  the  Museum's  type-specimens  carried  out  by  Children's  daughter, 
Anna  (Dance,  1966).  That  Children  had  in  his  work  an  eye  to  a  wider  public  than  would  be 
attracted  to  a  literal  translation  of  the  French  is  clear  from  his  attempt  to  make  it  something  of  a 
companion  for  the  average  educated  but  unscientific  collector.  Many  hundreds  of  notes  adorn 
the  pages ;  the  etymology  of  Greek  and  Latin  names  are  given  with  aids  to  understanding  the 
mythological  events  from  which  they  derived.  Thus  Argonaut  is  explained: 

'From  argo,  the  name  of  the  ship  which  carried  Jason  from  Thessaly  to  Colchis,  and  nauta, 
a  sailor.' 

(p.  164) 

If  a  name  implied  a  function,  that  was  described,  and  Lamarck's  French  was  adapted  to  use  by 
an  English  reader.  From  the  scientific  viewpoint,  Children  refers  to  the  elder  James  Sowerby's 
(1757-1822)  current  work  and  took  his  help  in  resolving  Lamarck's  ambiguities  whether  in 
nomenclature  or  in  explanation  -  that  is,  if  they  could  be  resolved.  How  wide  a  use  was  made  of 
the  Genera  of  Shells  in  subsequent  decades  is  not  at  all  clear.  It  provided  the  basis  for  the  1838 
edition  of  the  Synopsis  of  the  Contents  of  the  British  Museum,  signed  by  Children,  but  is  not 
referred  to  in  Gray's  Genera  of  Recent  Mollusca  of  184720  (Kennard,  Salisbury  and  Woodward, 
1931).  Today,  copies  of  the  Genera  of  Shells  are  rare;  few  could  have  been  printed,  and  therefore 
Children's  influence  on  the  malacology  of  his  day  was  even  less  than  it  might  have  been. 

Children's  bent  for  translating  foreign  works,  seen  in  his  approach  to  minerals  as  well  as  to 
insects,  calls  for  some  comment.  There  can  be  few  members  of  the  Museum's  staff  who  over  the 
years  translated  as  much  material  as  did  Children,  they  being  concerned  rather  to  add  foreign 
data  to  their  own.  Children,  on  the  other  hand,  evidently  translated  solely  for  the  pleasure 
derived  by  a  man  of  culture  from  adding  to  a  scientific  text,  since  for  much  of  his  keepership  he 
had  some  work  of  translation  on  hand.  When  did  he  undertake  it  ?  Perhaps  in  the  long  winter 
evenings  after  the  Museum  closed  at  3  p.m. 

Children  appears  to  have  been  actively  concerned  with  the  shell  collection  up  to  1 829  when  the 
Trustees  were  asked  to  provide  an  additional  20  table  cases,  of  which  17  were  approved.21  How- 
ever, his  Genera  of  Shells  remained  his  only  published  contribution  in  this  field.  In  his  Miscel- 
laneous Autobiographical  MSS.  (Gunther,  in  press,  f.  10),  John  Edward  Gray  tells  how,  in  the 
summer  of  1823,  he  called  at  Montagu  House  to  identify  some  shells  and,  meeting  Children  for 
the  first  time,  who  found  him  to  know  something  of  the  collection,  was  encouraged  to  spend  his 
spare  hours  helping  in  the  work  of  rearrangement.  From  then  on  any  lack  of  descriptive  work  on 
Children's  part  was,  in  the  words  of  Dr  Guy  L.  Wilkins,  'amply  rectified  by  his  new  assistant, 
J.  E.  Gray'  (Wilkins,  1957).  Thereafter  Children  turned  his  attention  to  insects. 


Children  as  zoologist 

Since  there  are  no  departmental  records  in  zoology  for  the  period  under  review,  or  indeed  until 
1835,  the  work  of  the  Assistant  Keeper  and  his  staff  must  be  learned  from  their  publications. 
The  appointment  of  J.  E.  Gray  as  a  daily  paid  assistant  in  December  1824  relieved  Children  of 
much  of  the  taxonomic  and  other  details.  In  the  19  years  of  Children's  service,  however,  only 
three  zoological  papers  other  than  his  work  on  shells  appeared  under  his  name.  The  first  was  the 


JOHN  GEORGE  CHILDREN  87 

translation  of  a  French  paper  by  Augustus  Odier  On  the  chemical  composition  of  the  corneaus 
parts  of  insects  (Children,  1825)  which  disproved  the  authors'  conclusions  that  nitrogen  was  an 
element  present  only  in  vegetable  and  not  in  animal  organisms.  The  second  was  the  Appendix  XXI 
to  Travels  in  Central  Africa  (Clatterton  &  Denham,  1826).  The  third  pointed  out  that  the  Esqui- 
maux dog  illustrated  in  St  Hilaire  and  Cuvier's  VHistoire  Naturelle  (Children,  1827)  was  not 
what  it  purported  to  be ;  it  had,  in  fact,  a  Newfoundland  dog  mother. 

In  each  of  these  contributions  Children's  part  calls  for  examination.  His  literary  style  is  generally 
detectable  but  the  accompanying  appendices  on  Botany  and  Rocks  in  Travels  in  Central  Africa 
were  by  Robert  Brown  and  Charles  Konig  respectively  and  it  would  therefore  hardly  have  been 
appropriate  for  the  zoological  appendix  to  be  by  his  daily  paid  assistant,  Gray,  who  was  making 
mammals  his  study.  Similarly  in  the  case  of  the  Esquimaux  dog,  criticism  of  the  work  of  such 
eminent  French  naturalists  should  not  rightly  have  come  from  a  junior  assistant.  In  c.  1830 
Children's  name  appeared  also  on  the  title  page  of  Illustrations  of  Ornithology  (Jardine,  &  Selby, 
1830)  with  those  of  a  further  half  dozen  collaborators,  but  apart  from  a  reference  to  the  Museum's 
collection,  there  appears  to  have  been  no  need  to  give  Children  co-authorship. 

In  November  1826,  Children  was  elected  Chairman  of  the  Zoological  Club  of  the  Linnean 
Society  which,  a  year  later,  called  for  an  anniversary  address  (Children,  1827;  Atkins,  1853  :  239). 
The  meeting  was  held  in  the  Society's  rooms  in  Soho  Square,  and  Children  took  the  occasion  to 
define  his  status  as  a  zoologist,  confessing  that  he 

*.  . .  began  the  fascinating  pursuit  of  zoological  science  too  late  in  life  to  expect  to  make 
great  proficiency  in  it.  ...  I  yield  to  no  man  in  point  of  ardent  attachment  to  zoology  and 
zeal  for  its  success.  Circumstances  compelled  me  to  abandon  a  darling  pursuit  ....  I  will 
not  deny  that  the  sacrifice  was  a  painful  one,  and  not  made  without  considerable  reluctance; 
but  were  I  to  begin  life  again,  and  had  the  option  of  devoting  myself  to  chemistry  or  zoology 
...  I  think  I  should  prefer  the  latter  as  opening  up  a  more  extensive  view,  if  possible  of  the 
works  of  nature  ...  to  a  deeper  sense  of  adoration  of  the  Power  through  whom  we  live,  and 
move,  and  have  our  being.' 

Much  of  the  address  provided  a  useful  review  of  the  year's  work  of  British  zoologists  both  at 
home  and  abroad,  in  phrases  more  felicitous  than  was  usual  at  scientific  meetings.  But  in  contrast 
to  his  superior,  Gray  was  producing  a  steady  stream  of  some  twenty  papers  a  year  and  was, 
perhaps,  so  aware  of  his  lead  that  at  the  end  of  a  long  Monograph  on  the  Cypaediae,  which  in- 
cluded 14  pages  of  references,  he  thought  it  appropriate  to  refer  to  his  chief's  qualities  thus: 

T  take  the  opportunity  of  dedicating  this  curious  species  to  my  excellent  friend,  J.  G. 
Children  Esq.  whose  extensive  acquirements  and  zeal  in  science  need  not  my  feeble  praise.' 

(Zool.  Jn.  1-3,  1824-1828) 

In  spite  of  Children's  lack  of  contributions  to  zoological  literature  he  gave  much  to  others,  and 
what  he  did  for  John  James  Audubon  (1785-1851),  the  ornithologist,  was  typical.  In  May  1827 
Audubon  arrived  on  his  first  visit  to  London  with  the  original  folios  of  his  work  on  the  Birds  of 
America,  and  within  a  month  had  been  taken  to  the  Linnean  Society  and  to  the  Royal  Society's 
Club.  It  was  also  on  Children's  initiative  that  the  drawings  were  shown  to  the  king,  William  IV, 
and  so  received  royal  patronage.  Discussions  led  to  the  transfer  of  work  on  the  plates  from 
Lizars  in  Edinburgh  to  Robert  Havell  in  London  at  an  improved  quality  and  price;  to  restricting 
the  text  to  'nothing  more  except  the  biographies  of  my  birds'  to  save  time,  and  before  Audubon 
left  for  the  States  in  April  1829  he  had  'given  the  agency  of  my  work  to  my  excellent  friend 
Children  of  the  British  Museum  who  kindly  offered  to  see  to  it  during  my  absence'  -  of  two 
years  (Audubon  &  Coues,  1898,  1  :  252-258,  276,  342).  It  was  also  Children,  with  Lord  Stanley 
(1775-1851)  (D.N.B.  54  :  66),  who  sponsored  Audubon's  election  to  the  Royal  Society  and  gave 
him  the  news  immediately  on  his  return  to  England  in  April  1831  (Herrick,  1938,  1  :  437). 

In  1829,  following  his  return  to  the  States  Audubon  'sent  many  bird  skins,  insects  and  live 
specimens  to  the  British  Museum  and  to  the  British  Zoological  Gardens'  (Herrick,  1938,  1  :  420). 
But  it  was  an  unfortunate  accident  that  the  bird  which  Audubon  named  after  his  friend,  Sylvia 
Childreni,  proved  to  be  a  young  of  the  species  Sylvia  AEstiva  (Atkins,  1853  :  239). 


88  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

In  1823  Children  was  called  in  to  help  establish  the  Zoological  Journal,  the  first  number  of 
which  appeared  in  March  1824  and  which  was  'conducted'  until  1826  by  Thomas  Bell  (1792- 
1880),  James  de  Carle  Sowerby  (1757-1822)  and  himself.  From  1827  the  Journal  was  edited  by 
N.  A.  Vigors  (1785-1840),  the  first  secretary  of  the  Zoological  Society,  with  the  'cooperation'  of 
nine  others  including  Children.  But  the  journal  Children  preferred  was  the  Annals  of  Philosophy, 
a  Magazine  of  Chemistry,  Mineralogy,  Mechanics,  Natural  History,  Agriculture  and  the  Arts, 
first  issued  in  1813.  In  view  of  his  earlier  work,  this  preference  was  hardly  surprising,  since  the 
Annals  had  been  the  first  to  bring  to  the  public  news  of  the  Ferox  Hall  experiments.  From  the 
start  of  the  New  Series  in  1821,  Children  is  believed  to  have  assisted  R.  Phillips  and  E.  W. 
Brayley  in  the  editorship  (Atkins,  1853  :  208-211). 

One  gathers  the  impression  that,  by  1821,  after  five  years  as  an  Assistant  Librarian  in  the 
Department  of  Antiquities  Children  found  the  call  of  chemistry  too  strong  to  resist,  and  he  may 
have  been  stimulated  by  his  new  colleagues  on  the  Annals.  A  year  before  his  transfer  to  natural 
history  he  returned  in  his  spare  time,  as  his  daughter  records,  to  practical  mineral  chemistry.  His 
analysis  of  the  Egyptian  pigment  already  mentioned  was,  after  all,  of  interest  to  the  Department 
of  Antiquities,  but  his  translation  of  Jean  Rey's  of  Bazas  (1582/3-1645)  (Children,  1821; 
Partington,  1961,  2  :  632)  essay  on  the  Calcination  of  Metals  of  1630,  occupying  some  50  pages 
of  the  Quarterly  Journal  of  Science,  could  scarcely  be  said  to  be.  On  the  other  hand,  his  translation 
of  the  latest  edition  of  volume  4  of  L.  J.  Thenard's  Traite  de  Chemie  Elementaire  (Children,  1821) 
as  a  version  for  the  use  of  a  contemporary  public,  subtitled  as  'comprehending  the  latest  dis- 
coveries and  improvements  in  this  branch  of  science',  served  as  a  preparation  for  the  work  he 
was  about  to  do.  Indeed,  in  the  next  5  years  (1821-1825)  Children  contributed  no  less  than  a 
dozen  papers  and  notes  on  mineral  chemistry  to  the  Annals  of  Philosophy,  so  adding  considerably 
to  his  earlier  reputation.  With  the  blow-pipe  he  worked  on  the  newly  discovered  elements, 
cadmium  and  diaspore,  examined  the  minerals  baryto-calcite,  babingtonite,  torrelite,  brochantite 
and  roselite;  he  discovered  selenium  in  Anglesey  pyrites  and  silica  in  sponges  (Partington,  1962, 
3:715-716).  It  was  all  this  that  inspired  Henry  James  Brooke,  F.R.S.  (1771-1857)  (D.N.B. 
6  :  427),  the  mineralogist,  to  name  a  new  mineral  Childrenite : 

'Mr.  Brooke  has  lately  described  two  new  mineral  bodies;  to  the  first  he  has  given  the  name 
of  Childrenite,  on  account  of  the  attention  among  other  inducements,  which  Mr.  Children 
has  shown  to  mineralogical  chemistry.  .  .  .' 

(Annals  of  Philosophy,  7  :  316,  April  1824,  Scientific  Intelligence,  New  Minerals) 

For  much  of  his  life,  Children  had  no  need  to  turn  his  chemical  expertise  to  commercial  ends' 
but  two  occasions  in  the  1820s  demonstrated  the  high  opinion  others  held  of  his  competence* 
On  the  first  he  was  partly  moved  by  the  ethics  of  the  case,  whilst  the  second  was  a  response  to  a 
challenge  that  came  his  way.  In  1820,  he  was  asked  to  act  as  consultant  in  a  notable  legal  case 
between  a  firm  of  sugar  refiners,  Messrs  Severn,  King  &  Co.,  and  a  group  of  insurance  companies. 
He  joined  six  well-known  chemists  and  others  to  dispute  the  evidence  of  an  eminent  chemist, 
Samuel  Parkes  (1761-1825)  (D.N.B.  43  :  307)  who  was  acting  apparently  unethically  on  behalf 
of  Messrs  Severn,  King  &  Co.  (Children,  1821).  The  second  instance  of  Children's  involvement 
with  commercial  interests  came  in  1823-1824  when,  as  a  result  of  silver  speculation  in  South 
America,  the  mining  concerns  were  seeking  a  process  for  extracting  the  silver  from  its  ores  without 
the  expensive  use  of  mercury  which  had  to  be  imported  from  Spain.  In  his  spare  time  from  his 
Museum  duties  Children  evolved  a  suitable  process,  the  sale  of  which  helped  to  restore  his 
depleted  finances  (Atkins,  1953  :  233-237). 

These  problems  continued  to  engage  him  until  about  1826,  but  he  published  nothing  more  on 
the  subject.  Instead  there  appeared  in  the  Annals  of  Philosophy  an  essay  based  on  the  atomic 
theory  hypothesis  being  put  forward  in  France  by  the  Swede  J.  J.  Berzelius  (1779-1848),  and  the 
Frenchman  F.  Beudant  (1787-1850)  (Children,  1825). 

In  July  1826,  after  four  years  in  the  Natural  History  Department,  Children  applied  to  the 
Trustees  on  the  grounds  of  ill  health  for  two  months'  absence  for  a  tour  of  the  Continent,  which 
was  to  take  him  down  the  Rhine  into  Switzerland  and  Italy.22  But  at  Schaffenhausen,  on  the 
Swiss  frontier,  he  was  taken  grievously  ill  and  had  to  abandon  his  journey.  After  several  weeks' 


JOHN  GEORGE  CHILDREN  89 

rest  he  'bought  an  easy  carriage'  in  the  charge  of  an  experienced  courier  -  for  French  inns  did 
not  provide  the  comforts  to  which  an  English  gentleman  was  accustomed  -  and  took  the  road 
to  Paris.  Here  he  planned  to  call  on  Baron  Cuvier  and  to  visit  the  Museum  d'Histoire  Naturelle, 
of  which  he  would  have  heard  much  from  Leach,  Owen  and  others.  In  Paris,  however,  he  was  too 
indisposed  to  carry  out  any  but  the  scientific  part  of  his  programme  and  the  only  social  invitation 
he  accepted  was  an  evening  with  Cuvier  who  had  previously  shown  him,  together  with  J.  E.  Gray 
who  had  happened  to  be  in  Paris,  around  the  museum  (Atkins,  1853  :  235).  On  his  return  a 
period  of  convalescence  overran  his  grant  of  leave  but,  since  it  had  been  occasioned  by  ill-health, 
the  Trustees  refrained  from  deducting  any  sum  from  his  'extra  allowance'.23 

Children  had  never  been  constitutionally  robust,  but  from  the  age  of  about  45  there  is  increasing 
mention  in  his  biography  (Atkins,  1583  :  234)  of  uncertain  health,  but  the  breakdown  on  the 
continental  trip  was  the  first  occasion  on  which  he  had  been  completely  incapacitated  for  any 
length  of  time.24  The  strain  on  Children's  nervous  energy  from  the  extra-mural  duties  which  he 
undertook  is  evident  from  letters  to  J.  W.  Lubbock,  his  fellow  Secretary  at  the  Royal  Society: 

T  have  been  obliged  to  give  up  for  a  while  every  sort  of  exertion  in  the  hope  of  recovery  the 

tone  of  my  nerves,  which,  whether  from  bilious  derangement  or  whatever  other  cause  seems 

suddenly  to  have  given  way.  I  hope  rest  and  quiet  will  restore  them  but  they  are  not  right  yet.' 

(Letter:  Children  to  Lubbock,  22  July  1832.  Royal  Society,  LUB.C.134) 

But  the  trouble  persisted  for  at  least  another  month. 

From  the  start  of  his  work  at  Montagu  House  Children  had  found  it  necessary  to  live  outside 
the  polluted  air  of  central  London;  shortly  after  1821,  although  granted  the  use  of  Leach's 
apartments,  he  rented  a  house  at  Hampstead  in  1823.25  Thereafter,  in  summer,  he  maintained 
various/?/^  a  terre  outside  Bloomsbury;  if  not  at  Hampstead  he  lived  at  Burford  Bridge,  near 
Dorking  (1831),  Norwood  (1832),  off  Regent's  Park  (1833),  at  Wimbledon  (1835),  Mill  Hill, 
near  Hendon  (1837),  or  at  Blackheath  (1838). 

At  the  Museum  there  was  more  than  enough  to  occupy  a  Keeper's  time.  If  the  structure  of 
Montagu  House  made  it  impossible  to  refute  all  the  criticism  levelled  against  the  Museum  at  the 
time  of  Children's  appointment,  considerable  improvements  had  been  made  in  the  displays, 
as  for  example  the  shells;  whilst  the  'lists',  as  the  early  catalogues  were  known,  were  providing 
some  basis  for  classification  and  arrangement.  Nevertheless,  it  still  had  to  be  reported  to  the 
Trustees,  in  1826,  that  'sturTed  animals  still  stood  on  the  tops  of  the  glass  cases  in  Room  8' 
(Zoology)  before  sanction  was  given  to  enclose  them.26  There  was  still  no  Classed  Catalogue  of 
the  department's  books  and,  to  illustrate  the  close  watch  kept  by  the  Trustees  on  what  went  on, 
Children  found  it  necessary  to  ask  their  permission  to  use  two  of  his  three  spare  days  each  week 
(days  on  which  he  had  no  peripatetic  duties)  to  compile  such  a  catalogue.  This  was  despite  the  fact 
that  the  Trustees  in  1 827,  and  in  the  interest  of  a  Classed  Catalogue  for  the  Museum  as  a  whole, 
had  requested  each  Keeper  to  prepare  one  such  for  his  department ;  the  Classification  of  Zoological 
Works  which  Children  and  Gray  proposed,  written  (in  Children's  hand  ?)  in  Latin  on  four  quarto 
cartridge  paper  sheets  with  Gray's  handwritten  annotations  in  red  ink,  is  preserved  in  B.M. 
MSS.  1835-1853,  45  :  ff.  3-6. 

In  November  1826,  in  spite  of  his  breakdown  that  summer,  Children  consented  with  some 
misgiving  to  become  one  of  the  Secretaries  of  the  Royal  Society,  replacing  William  Thomas 
Brande  (1788-1866),  who  had  succeeded  Sir  Humphry  Davy  at  the  Royal  Institution  some  years 
before.  It  seems  likely  that  pressure  to  accept  this  appointment  came  from  Sir  Humphry  himself, 
still  President  of  the  Society,  and  who,  about  to  leave  for  Italy  on  the  grounds  of  health,  wished 
to  have  a  friend  at  the  seat  of  power.  He  died  on  his  return  in  Geneva  in  May  1829.  But  the 
accumulation  of  duties  at  the  Museum,  the  Zoological  Club  and  the  Royal  Society  proved  too 
much  for  Children's  health,  and  he  gave  up  the  Society's  secretaryship  at  the  first  opportunity, 
in  November  1827. 

In  1826,  Children  after  a  long  interval  was  again  involved  with  the  Royal  Institution  by  being 
elected  a  Visitor  (Anon.,  1800-1836).  In  1828  he  received  a  unique  honour  in  the  award  of  the 
first  John  Fuller27  Medal  (Anon.,  1800-1836).  The  founder's  intention  was  that  the  medal  should 


90  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

be  awarded  every  other  year  for  major  discoveries  in  chemistry,  but  on  the  first  occasion,  21  April 
1828,  Mr  Fuller  decided  to  present  Gold  Medals  himself  to  the  following  members: 

'Sir  Humphry  Davy,  Bart. 
Dr.  Wollaston 
Chas.  Hatchett  Esq. 
William  Thos.  Brande  Esq. 
John  George  Children  Esq. 
John  Frederick  Daniell  Esq. 
Michael  Faraday  Esq.' 

(As  listed  in  Minutes  of  Managers  Meeting,  p.  196) 

It  was  thus  that  Children's  work  at  two  periods  of  his  life  found  recognition  in  the  company  of 
the  great  natural  philosophers  of  the  day:  in  1806-1816  at  Ferox  Hall  in  the  development  of  the 
voltaic  battery,  and  in  1821-1825  at  the  British  Museum  in  the  pursuit  of  mineral  chemistry, 
leading,  happily  in  his  own  interest,  to  a  new  method  of  extracting  silver  from  ores  without 
amalgamation. 

In  1830,  and  again  in  1836,  Children  was  appointed  a  Manager  of  the  Royal  Institution  and 
served  on  the  Committee  for  the  regulation  of  the  Friday  evening  lectures ;  however,  he  did  not 
attend  the  meetings  regularly  and  gave  the  Institute  little  of  his  time. 

Children  is  recorded  as  having  suggested  in  1828  that  a  commemorative  dinner  be  held  on  the 
bi-centenary  of  the  birth  of  John  Ray  (1628-1705);  it  would  not  be  surprising,  however,  if  the 
idea  came  instead  from  Ray's  possibly  collateral  descendant,  John  Edward  Gray.  On  29  November 

'. . .  a  public  dinner  at  Freemasons'  Hall  was  attended  by  about  130  of  the  most  distinguished 
cultivators  and  patrons  of  Science,  including  several  of  the  officers  of  the  learned  societies 
[including  John  Gray]  and  the  Professors  of  Oxford,  Cambridge  and  London.' 

(Anon.,  1828) 

Children  was  not  amongst  the  eminent  speakers,  but  his  health  'was  given  with  hearty  approba- 
tion'. 


Entomology  and  the  Entomological  Society,  1830 

On  the  completion  of  his  work  on  shells,  Children  appears  to  have  turned  his  attention  to  insects. 
What  initiated  this  interest  is  not  clear;  it  may  have  derived  from  his  father,  perhaps  as  a  hobby 
of  the  prosperous  Ferox  Hall  days,  since  a  family  in  that  position  would  have  had  no  difficulty 
in  building  up  a  sizeable  collection.  An  obituary  asserts  that  Children 

'.  . .  devoted  a  considerable  portion  of  his  time  to  the  study  of  entomology,  and  formed  a 
very  large  private  collection  of  insects  [put  at  37  000],  as  well  as  one  of  the  most  complete 
entomological  libraries  in  Europe.' 

(Westwood,  1852) 

Children's  first  contribution  to  entomology  seems  to  have  emerged  suddenly  in  1828  with  a 
condensed  translation  of  Ochsenheimer's  Genera  (Children,  1828-1830)  stimulated  by  the  in- 
adequacy of  the  Entomologists  Useful  Companion  (Samouelle,  1819).  Thus  it  might  appear  that, 
as  with  the  Genera  of  Shells,  Children  used  a  contemporary  standard  work  to  provide  himself 
with  up-to-date  knowledge  on  a  subject,  but  his  approach,  as  on  the  previous  occasion,  was  that 
of  a  man  of  culture  with  a  knowledge  of  the  work  of  English  entomologists,  principally  Stephens, 
Leach  and  Curtis.  The  first  section  of  the  Abstract  appeared  in  the  Philosophical  Magazine  and 
Annals  in  July  1828,  and  continued  through  another  14  numbers  into  the  volume  for  July- 
December  1830.  Then,  when  another  Ochsenheimer  volume  failed  to  appear,  the  series  came  to 
an  abrupt  end.  The  translation,  comprising  150  pages  together  with  innumerable  notes  and 
'Observations',  some  of  considerable  length,  was  no  small  achievement  for  a  man  in  charge  of  a 


JOHN  GEORGE  CHILDREN  91 

department  currently  moving  into  a  new  building,  who  was  never  strong  in  health.  The  work  was 
followed  in  the  same  year  by  the  last  of  his  abridged  translations,  of  Fabricius'  Systema  Glossa- 
torum  (Children,  1830).  These  works  of  translation  by  the  Keeper  of  the  national  collections, 
together  with  the  readiness  with  which  he  allowed  others  access  to  his  library,  marked  him  if  not 
as  the  first  entomologist  in  the  country  then  at  least  as  the  logical  focus  for  the  founding  of  an 
Entomological  Society.  A  preliminary  meeting  of  the  new  association  is  believed  to  have  been 
held  in  his  apartments  in  the  Museum  on  3  May  1833  (Neave  &  Griffin,  1933).  At  this  time  a 
resolution  was  passed  to  form  a  Committee,  which  in  turn  called  the  First  General  Meeting  of 
the  Society  on  22  May  at  the  Thatched  House,  St  James  Street;  J.  F.  Stephens  (1792-1852)  took 
the  Chair  and  a  Council  was  appointed.  Children  was  elected  as  the  Society's  first  President  and 
as  such  addressed  the  first  Anniversary  Meeting  on  26  January  1835.  This  address,  adjuring  the 
members  of  the  Society  to  do  their  duty  by  their  science,  and,  in  a  reference  to  the  unity  of  nature 
reflecting  the  mind  of  the  Creator,  bearing  Children's  personal  stamp  of  ethics,  sought  also  to 
mend  the  differences  between  those  within  and  without  the  Society  (Neave  &  Griffin,  1933  :  86), 
namely,  whether  the  Society's  transactions  should  be  exclusively  devoted  to  entomology  or  not. 
Children  contributed  an  Introduction  to  the  first  volume  of  the  Society's  Transactions  \  he  also 
served  on  the  Council  from  1837  to  1838  and  as  Vice-President  in  1838. 

Whether  Children's  interest  in  the  state  of  the  collections  and  in  the  work  of  his  insect  specialist, 
Samouelle,  was  on  the  same  level  as  his  concern  with  his  own  rather  peripheral  activities  de- 
scribed above  remains  in  doubt  because  the  deficiencies  of  both  were  brought  forcefully  to  his 
attention  by  the  enquiries  of  the  Select  Committee  in  1836. 

His  own  single  practical  contribution  was  the  identification  of  some  two  dozen  insect  species 
brought  by  Capt.  George  Back  from  an  expedition  to  the  Arctic  in  1833-1835  (Back,  1836); 
that  was  virtually  all.  His  final  concern  with  entomology  appears  almost  casual.  When  he  retired 
from  the  Museum  in  1840,  he  put  his  collection  of  insects  and  entomological  books  up  for  sale, 
resigning  from  the  Entomological  Society  the  next  year.  In  the  words  of  its  history  he  'appears 
not  to  have  further  interested  himself  in  Entomology  after  that  date'  (Neave  &  Griffin,  1933  :  120). 


The  new  British  Museum,  1828 

From  the  mid- 1820s  the  East  Wing  of  the  new  British  Museum,  the  first  part  of  Robert  Smirke's 
quadrangle,  was  to  be  seen  rising  to  the  north  of  Montagu  House  and  plans  were  under  discussion 
for  the  transfer  of  the  collections.  In  July  1828  the  books  of  the  King's  Library  from  Kensington 
Palace  were  the  first  to  be  moved  in.  In  December  the  Trustees  enquired  of  the  Natural  History 
Branch  on  the  then  size  of  the  collections  and  their  expected  growth,  to  judge  whether  they  would 
fit  into  the  galleries  reserved  for  them.28  An  inspection  early  in  1829  by  Konig  and  Children,  who 
had  evidently  not  been  consulted  earlier,  revealed  so  serious  a  lack  of  light  that  the  architect  was 
asked  whether  a  row  of  windows  could  not  be  let  into  the  east  wall.29  When  told  that  this  was 
structurally  impossible,  a  partial  solution  was  suggested  in  the  removal  of  the  interior  fittings  to 
the  sky-lights.30 

It  was  anticipated  that  the  new  galleries  would  be  ready  for  the  zoological  collections  by  April, 
when  the  Trustees  ordered  that  the 

'.  .  .  zoological  collections  should  immediately  be  transferred  to  the  New  Gallery,  fully 
expecting  that  sufficient  space  will  be  found  for  the  Collections.'31 

In  June,  however,  Children  was  still  being  told  'to  commence  forthwith  arrangements  for  Zoology 
in  the  New  Gallery',  and  in  July,  for  'the  Shells  to  be  transferred  as  soon  as  possible  into  that 
part  of  the  New  Gallery  that  is  over  the  MS  Library'.32  There  were,  of  course,  the  usual  problems 
involved  in  such  a  move.  For  the  new  galleries  the  old  upright  cases  needed  to  be  deepened  and 
the  sides  glazed.  There  were  to  be  20  new  table  cases,  new  bird  stands  and  stoppered  bottles  for 
reptiles.  All  these  -  if  not  too  large  -  were  to  be  displayed  to  the  Trustees  at  their  Meetings.33 

In  spite  of  these  urgings,  the  birds  were  not  moved  until  February  1830  when  it  was  decided 
that  the  mammals,  reptiles,  molluscs  and  fishes  were  to  remain  in  Montagu  House  in  the  three 


92  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

rooms  previously  occupied  by  the  Banks  Library.34  Thus  the  staff  were  as  much  occupied  with  the 
rearrangements  in  Montagu  House  as  with  the  transfer  into  the  new  galleries.  But  by  November 
1830  progress  was  sufficiently  advanced  for  the  question  of  specimen  labels  to  be  raised.  When 
it  was  found  that  the  cost  of  printed  labels  'greatly  exceeded'  hand-written  ones,  a  Mr  Mackenzie 
was  engaged  at  a  guinea  a  week  to  write  them.35 

Work  on  the  Montagu  House  collections  was  always  in  arrears  because  of  the  lack  of  general 
assistance;  moreover,  the  complicated  procedure  for  adding  staff  further  delayed  any  formal 
application  until  1828,  when: 

'Mr.  Children  having  respectfully  submitted  to  the  Trustees  that  a  person  is  extremely 
wanted  in  the  Zoological  Branch  of  the  Department  of  Natural  History,  who  in  addition  to 
his  normal  duties  of  the  servants  of  the  Department  possesses  a  knowledge  of  preserving 
animals,  and  that  a  person  of  the  description  might  be  obtained  at  the  pay  of  one  guinea  a 
week. 

Resolved 

'That  Mr.  Children's  representation  be  laid  before  His  Grace  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
with  a  request  from  the  Committee  that  his  Grace  and  the  Principal  Trustees  will  take  the 
propriety  of  making  such  an  appointment  into  their  consideration. 

Ordered 

'That  the  Principal  Librarian  undertake  the  reprinting  of  the  Acts  and  Votes  of  Parliament 
relating  to  the  British  Museum,  with  the  Statutes  and  Rules  thereof,  and  the  succession  of 
Trustees  and  Officers;  and  that  an  100  copies  of  the  same  be  printed  for  the  use  of  the 
Trustees.'36 

As  a  result  a  Mr  Dietrichsen  was  appointed  a  year  later  as  stuffer  and  preserver  of  animals  at 
25  shillings  per  six-day  week;  although  this  is  the  first  and  last  we  hear  of  him,  once  the  collections 
housed  in  the  new  building  started  to  expand,  there  was  more  than  enough  work  to  employ  an 
attendant  full  time.37  Now  that  the  ice  had  been  broken,  requests  for  additional  staff  became  less 
of  a  formality  and  soon  Children  was  again  indenting  for  an  Attendant,  perhaps  to  replace  Mr 
Dietrichsen,  as  he  was  to  do  yet  again  with  increasing  urgency  in  the  1830s  with  the  second  stage 
of  the  move  in  prospect.38 

In  fact,  two  additional  naturalists  were  engaged  in  1831,  before  the  move,  George  R.  Gray 
(1808-1872)  and  Adam  White  (1817-1863).  Gray  was  the  brother  of  John  Edward  Gray,  and 
he  at  once  took  over  the  bird  collection  from  his  brother.  His  presence  in  the  Museum  on  the 
morning  of  21  October  1830  does  not  appear  to  have  received  the  approbation  of  the  head  of  the 
Department : 

'Mr.  Konig  presents  his  complements  to  Mr.  Ellis  [Principal  Librarian]  and  begs  to  acquaint 
him  that  there  is  at  this  moment,  that  there  has  been  for  a  considerable  portion  of  this  morn- 
ing, a  person  unknown  in  Mr.  Konig's  Department  (but  who  he  understands  is  the  brother 
of  Mr.  Gray,  extra  assistant  in  that  department)  engaged  in  arranging  objects  of  Nat. 
History,  in  two  of  the  rooms  adjoining  the  Saloon.  Hearing  from  the  secretary  that  no 
appointment  of  an  additional  assistant  in  his  Department  has  taken  place,  Mr.  Konig 
considers  it  his  duty  to  give  this  information  not  doubtful  that  Mr.  Ellis  will  see  the  necessity 
of  immediately  putting  a  stop  to  this  enormous  irregularity.'39 

The  intruder  was  to  give  42  years'  service.  For  the  first  12  months,  however,  he  was  employed 
without  pay  until  in  September  1831  he  was  placed  on  probation  for  another  12  months  at  15 
shillings  for  each  working  day.  In  May  1835  Children's  'indispensably  necessary'  appeal  to  the 
Trustees  led  to  the  appointment  of  Adam  White,  an  Edinburgh  boy  of  19  who  was  paid  £70  for 
his  probationary  year,  £80  for  his  second  and  thereafter  at  the  regular  assistant's  rate  of  1 5  shillings 
per  day.40 


JOHN  GEORGE  CHILDREN 


93 


Fig.  2  John  George  Children  (1777-1852),  Keeper  of  the  Natural  History  collections  at  the  British 
Museum  1822-1840.  Oil  painting  by  an  unknown  artist  of  Children  during  his  time  as  Secretary 
of  The  Royal  Society  (1830-1837).  Presented  to  the  Royal  Society  by  John  Edward  Gray  in  1873. 
(Portrait  not  at  present  available). 


94  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

Secretary  of  the  Royal  Society,  1830 

By  the  end  of  1830  the  transfer  of  the  collections  to  the  East  Wing  was  complete  and  the  new 
galleries  were  to  be  opened  to  the  public  in  January  1831.  The  result  was  to  attract  a  flood  of 
specimens  from  collectors  all  over  the  world,  such  as  those  sent  by  General  Hardwicke  from 
Africa  in  1830,  Gould's  from  the  Himalaya  in  1832,  Audubon's  from  North  America,  A.  H. 
Haworth's  (1768-1833),  John  Macculloch's  (1775-1835)  and  those  of  many  others.41 

Children  was  now  54,  within  a  measure  of  retirement.  With  this  major  undertaking  completed 
but  lacking  an  interest  in  the  systematics  of  natural  history,  such  as  kept  his  principal  assistant, 
J.  E.  Gray,  endlessly  busy  at  his  lists  and  catalogues,  one  suspects  he  looked  for  a  wider  field  of 
activity  than  offered  by  the  department.  He  found  it,  accepting  for  the  second  time  and,  it  is 
said,  both  unwillingly  and  against  his  better  judgement,  the  Secretaryship  of  the  Royal  Society, 
which  he  held  for  the  next  five  years.  The  pressure  came  on  this  occasion,  one  must  assume, 
from  Augustus  Frederick,  Duke  of  Sussex  (1773-1843),  the  sixth  son  of  George  III  and  Queen 
Charlotte  and  who,  himself  a  scientist,  had  been  elected  President  of  the  Royal  Society  in 
1830,  remaining  so  until  1838  (Henderson,  1885).  Children  had  met  the  Duke,  then  on  a  visit 
from  Rome,  in  Lisbon  in  1801  and  a  friendship  of  some  warmth  was  preserved  over  the  years. 
Unfortunately,  in  deference  to  royalty,  his  family  felt  it  incumbent  upon  them  to  destroy  the 
Duke's  letters  (Atkins,  1853  :  33).  The  record  of  the  lists  of  Officers  of  the  period  show  that  he 
served  with  J.  W.  Lubbock  (1803-1865),  Vice-President  and  Treasurer  (Clerke,  1893),  Peter 
Mark  Roget  (1779-1869)  as  Joint  Secretary  (Webb,  1897),  and  with  Charles  Konig  as  Foreign 
Secretary  (Anon.,  Royal  Society,  1837,  3  :  90,360). 

This  period  of  Children's  secretaryship  was  not  marked  by  any  outstanding  event,  unless  by  the 
Presidency  of  the  Duke  of  Sussex.  In  1832,  the  Catalogue  of  the  Royal  Society  Scientific  Books, 
to  be  published  in  1839,  was  put  in  hand  and,  together  with  Lubbock,  Children  joined  in  editing 
the  Abstracts  of  the  Papers  of  the  Philosophical  Transactions,  Vol.  HI,  1830-1837  (Anon.,  Royal 
Society,  1837),  a  task  which  could  not  have  been  other  than  a  tedious  chore.  Children's  relations 
with  the  President,  to  judge  from  a  series  of  letters  to  Lubbock,  were  those  of  a  dutiful  and  tactful 
personal  secretary  rather  than  of  an  eminent  scientist  assuming  a  secretarial  function.  He  would 
wait  on  the  Duke  at  the  royal  apartments  at  Kensington  Palace  to  receive  his  commands,  if 
need  be  taking  breakfast  there  'at  half  past  ten  exactly'.  Children's  resignation  in  1835,  partly  on 
the  grounds  of  health  and  partly  because  of  the  demands  of  the  Select  Committee,  drew  a  unani- 
mous resolution  from  the  Council : 

'That  the  thanks  of  the  Society  be  given  to  their  Secretary,  John  George  Children,  Esq. 
for  the  zeal  and  ability  which  he  uniformly  displayed,  and  the  many  valuable  services  he  has 
rendered,  in  promoting  its  objects.' 

(Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  No.  23,  1835-1836,  10  Dec.  1835) 

In  1833,  Children  was  largely  responsible,  as  honorary  secretary  of  the  committee,  for  organiz- 
ing the  commemoration  of  the  birth  of  Joseph  Priestley  (1733-1804)  by  a  dinner  at  the  Freemasons' 
Hall,  where  he  joined  others  in  speeches  and  replied  to  the  toast  of  the  British  Museum  (Anon., 
1833). 

Select  Committee  on  the  British  Museum,  1835-1836 

The  Minutes  of  the  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  of  this  period  are  a  constant  reminder  of  how 
closely  the  Trustees  were  involved  in  the  day-to-day  running  of  the  Museum,  and  how  the 
consciousness  of  their  responsibility  seemed  to  prevent  them  from  delegating  decisions  to  the 
Keepers  or  even  to  the  Principal  Librarian.  The  latter's  duties  were  rather  more  those  of  what 
would  be  called  today  an  'Assistant  to  the  Directors',  rather  than  of  a  director  himself.  Thus, 
they  did  not  hesitate  to  reprimand  him  in  formal  minutes  if  they  considered  he  had  erred  or, 
in  the  contemporary  jargon,  that  he  had  merited  their  opprobrium.  At  a  lower  level,  the  Keepers 
were  subject  not  only  to  detailed  control  of  their  expenditure,  which  was  natural  enough,  but 
they  had  also  to  seek  the  approval  of  the  Trustees  for  the  way  in  which  they  allocated  their  'free' 


JOHN  GEORGE  CHILDREN  95 

time,  for  which  they  were  paid.  Approval  for  their  suggestions  would  come  via  the  Minutes  from 
the  Secretary,  the  Rev.  Josiah  Forshall,  in  the  form  of  a  formal  resolution.  It  could  happen  also 
that  instructions  to  Keepers  would  go  beyond  what  was  practicable,  but  there  seem  to  have  been 
few  examples  of  this. 

Criticism  emanating  in  May  1833  from  outside  the  Museum  probably  led  the  Trustees  to 
enquire  about  the  state  of  the  Shell  Collection : 

'That  Mr.  Children  report  how  far  the  several  Collections  which  he  more  especially  super- 
intends are  arranged  and  ticketed  with  their  proper  names;  and  this  particularly  with 
respect  to  the  Shells,  and  within  what  time  the  last  mentioned  Collection  will  be  completely 
named  and  the  names  attached  to  the  several  specimens.'42 

In  great  haste  Children  turned  to  Dr  Gray : 

British  Museum 
4th  June  1833 
(Draft) 
'My  dear  Mr.  Gray, 

I  have  received  an  order  from  the  Trustees  of  a  very  unpleasant  nature.  It  refers  more 
particularly  to  the  general  Collection  of  Shells.  I  shall  report  in  a  way  that  I  hope  may  be 
satisfactory,  but  I  must  request  at  all  events  that  you  will  suffer  nothing  to  interrupt  the 
progress  of  naming  the  Collection  with  the  utmost  possible  dispatch.  What  I  require  is  that 
you  will  have  the  goodness  to  give  George  [G.  R.  Gray]  the  names  (written  in  pencil  at  the 
bottom  of  the  boards)  of  all  the  Species  which  you  know  off  hand,  and  in  the  meantime  I 
will  make  out  such  of  the  others  as  I  can  find  figures  or  descriptions  of,  so  that  ( ?)  they  be 
all  working  at  on  a  definite  object,  (for  I  shall  leave  the  Corals  for  the  present),  and  I  again 
must  most  positively  insist  on  no  other  interfering  with  its  progress  till  every  shell  in  the 
Collection  be  named  unless  an  order  to  that  effect,  be  given  by  the  Trustees  themselves. 

Your  brother's  whole  time  must  be  devoted  to  writing  the  names  on  the  boards,  and  I  beg 
he  may  not  be  employed  in  any  other  manner  whatever,  without  my  express  approbation. 

Ever  my  dear  Gray 
faithfully  yours 
John  Geo.  Children. 
PS.  There  is  no  necessity  for  placing  the  Shells  first  purchased,  on  boards,  till  they  have  been 
laid  before  the  Trustees.  I  beg  they  may  be  shown  in  the  Lots,  exactly  as  purchased. 

J.  G.  C. 
The  price  of  each  Lot  must  be  given  in  at  the  same  time.'43 

If  it  is  thought  that  Gray,  because  of  his  lack  of  status,  escaped  the  opprobrium  of  authority, 
the  following  note  to  Children  from  the  Principal  Librarian  serves  to  straighten  the  record: 

'The  Persons  who  come  to  Mr.  Gray's  Room  are  stated  to  me  to  be  so  very  numerous, 
that  they  must,  interfere  with  the  performance  of  his  official  duties.'44 

To  provide  details  of  most  of  the  years  of  Children's  Keepership  this  account  has  relied  on 
records  from  outside  sources,  as  well  as  the  few  publications  from  his  own  hand.  However, 
from  1835,  and  including  a  few  from  1828,  there  have  survived,  not  only  the  official  memoranda 
and  letters  of  the  Natural  History  Branch  which  passed  between  the  Secretary  of  the  Trustees 
and  the  Keeper,  but  also  Children's  personal  Report  Book  in  which  he  made  notes  or  drafts  of 
his  replies.  Here  an  untidy  handwriting,  which  deteriorated  over  the  years,  reveals  some  of  tne 
strains  to  which  he  was  subject  until,  in  1837,  corrections  to  his  drafts  begin  to  appear  in  the 
hand  of  J.  E.  Gray.45 

These  records  coincide  with  the  appointment  in  1835  of  a  Select  Committee  of  the  House  of 
Commons  to  'enquire  into  the  Condition,  Management  and  Affairs  of  the  British  Museum' 
(Parliamentary  Papers,  1836).  The  move  into  the  new  building  had  utterly  changed  the  pace  of 
Museum  life,  exposing  it  to  the  public  gaze  and  showing  up  the  deficiencies  in  what  was  now 
recognized  as  a  national  institution.  Its  fine  new  galleries  were  attracting,  from  proud  donors,  an 


96  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

avalanche  of  gifts  and  collections  from  all  over  the  world;  a  wider  public  thirsted  for  cultural 
'amusement',  as  it  was  called,  and  the  work  of  the  staff  was  becoming  progressively  subject  to  the 
critical  attention  of  a  growing  class  of  scientists,  both  professional  and  amateur,  who  had  estab- 
lished a  number  of  learned  societies  in  the  subjects  studied  at  the  Museum.  It  was,  of  course, 
difficult  for  a  body  of  elderly  trustees,  dependent  on  a  strictly  controlled  Treasury  grant,  to 
realize  that  the  provision  of  a  new  building  was  merely  the  first  step  towards  what  the  new  public 
-  who  had  seen  what  the  French,  defeated  in  war  only  twenty  years  before,  were  making  of  their 
Museum  (THistoire  Naturelle  in  Paris  -  were  now  calling  for. 


O^ 


a#*«i3S^«——  at — -&£s^T  ^>*c^  ^wc^^c 


J?  ^C^y 


**>C/<l  ^j>~- £l 


-1 


Fig.  3  Letter  from  J.  G.  Children  to  G.  Samouelle,  from  Letters  and  Reports,  Zoological  Branch 
British  Museum,  being  memoranda  exchanged  between  the  Secretary  of  the  Trustees  and  the  Keeper, 
J.  G.  Children,  1 828-1840,  ff.  58,  59.  (British  Museum  (Natural  History),  General  Library). 


The  Committee's  enquiry  began  in  May  1835  and  concerned  itself  first  with  the  literary  side 
of  the  Museum's  work.  In  July  came  the  turn  of  natural  history,  Charles  Konig  was  called  first, 
followed  by  Children  on  24  July,  and  then  the  other  members  of  his  staff.  For  Children  the 
exposure  to  public  questioning,  which  continued  until  the  1836  Session  of  Parliament,  could  not 
have  been  other  than  a  chastening  experience.  He  was  then  in  his  58th  year  and  not  in  the  best  of 
health.  Technically  unqualified  for  the  position  he  held,  he  did  not  have  the  command  of  detail 
that  would  sit  more  lightly  on  a  younger  man  involved  in  the  day-to-day  work.  Moreover,  his 
examination  by  the  Committee,  lasting  one  full  day,  was  followed  by  that  of  his  assistant,  J.  E. 
Gray,  for  two  days  in  1835  and  again  for  another  four  in  1836;  finally  he  was  recalled  to  reply  to 
the  outspoken  criticism  of  Dr  Robert  E.  Grant  (1793-1874)  (Boulger,  1890),  Professor  of  Com- 
parative Anatomy  and  Zoology  in  the  University  of  London : 


JOHN  GEORGE  CHILDREN  97 

'I  conceive  that,  compared  with  the  corresponding  institutions  of  our  Continental  bretheren, 
the  zoological  collection  of  our  National  Museum,  and  the  management  of  that  collection, 
are  an  opprobrium  to  the  British  nation  and  these  enlightened  times'. 

(Parliamentary  Papers,  para.  315,  25  Feb.  1836) 

It  was  an  accusation  that  visibly  nettled  the  Trustees  who  sent  at  once  to  Children  asking  for  an 
explanation  and  received  the  answer  that  if  the  collections  were  to  be  looked  at  in  detail  rather 
than  generalized  about,  then  the  generally  accepted  truth  would  emerge;  that  the  zoological 
collections  at  the  British  Museum  had  at  that  time  no  equal  in  the  world.  (P.p.  1836  :  2781-2897, 
28  April;  Children,  1835-1837,  ff.  33,  37).  But  this  was  Gray's  work,  not  his,  and  it  was  Gray 
who  gave  the  Committee  what  it  was  seeking :  a  detailed  analysis  of  the  situation  relating  to  the 
science  of  zoology  in  Britain  and  on  the  Continent,  followed  by  a  clear  and  purposeful  outline 
of  the  policy  for  its  organization  and  development  within  the  Museum. 

Little  wonder,  then,  that  in  the  life  of  her  father  Anna  Atkins  dismisses  the  work  of  the  Select 
Committee  (incidentally  one  of  the  most  important  in  the  Museum's  history)  as 

*.  .  .  a  great  and  by  no  means  agreeable  consumption  of  valuable  time.' 

(Atkins,  1853  :  264) 

The  adjournment  of  the  sessions  of  the  Select  Committee  from  August  1835  to  February  1836 
gave  those  involved  time  to  take  stock  of  what  had  so  far  emerged;  as  concerned  as  any  were 
Children,  Keeper  of  Zoology,  and  J.  E.  Gray  his  assistant,  still  without  a  formal  position  and  still 
paid  only  15  shillings  per  working  day.  In  the  dozen  years  since  Gray  had  joined  Children,  their 
personal  relations  had  been,  on  such  evidence  as  there  is,  harmonious.  But  the  evidence  given  by 
each  before  the  Committee,  if  not  contradictory,  was  at  least  very  different  in  tone  and  could 
hardly  leave  things  as  they  were ;  for  this  there  is  evidence  in  the  draft  of  a  letter  found  amongst 
Gray's  papers  (Gray,  c.  1862-1874,  MSS.). 

In  his  annual  report  of  March  1836,  required  by  the  Trustees  from  each  assistant,  Gray  had 
appended  a  Memorial  (Gray,  1836).  This,  after  explaining  the  nature  of  his  duties  and  situation  in 
the  Branch  since  he  joined  it  in  1824,  asked  that  he  be  considered  for  the  post  of  Assistant  Keeper. 
As  courtesy  required,  he  showed  the  Memorial  to  Children,  who  made  no  objection.  But  when  the 
Trustees  turned  the  petition  down  Gray,  without  Children's  knowledge,  wrote  a  personal  letter 
to  one  of  the  members  of  the  Select  Committee,  probably  its  Chairman,  Mr  Benjamin  Hawes, 
M.P.  (1797-1862)  (Boase,  1891),  complaining  both  of  Children's  competence  as  Keeper  and  of 
his  personal  behaviour.  Although  there  remains  some  doubt  as  to  whether  this  letter  was  actually 
sent,  the  questions  Children  was  asked  when  recalled  for  an  extra  examination  by  the  Select 
Committee  on  28  April  1836  suggest  that  it  was.  Omitting  charges  of  a  purely  personal  nature, 
since  to  include  them  would  be  making  too  much  of  a  transient  tension  between  the  two  men, 
the  following  is  a  fair  statement  of  Gray's  case. 

Letter  from  J.  E.  Gray  to  some  person,  either  a  member  of  the  Select  Committee  on  the 
British  Museum  1835-1836  or  to  someone  close  to  its  affairs. 

'Dear  Sir, 

I  am  extremely  sorry  again  to  trouble  you  with  a  letter  but ...  I  wish  to  draw  your  atten- 
tion [as  you]  asked  [during]  our  conversation  .  .  .  knowing  that  you  are  a  friend  of  Mr. 
Children,  and  one  interested  in  the  business  of  the  British  Museum.  I  greatly  regret  that  I 
feel  myself  under  the  necessity  of  complaining  of  the  conduct  which  I  have  received  from 
Mr.  Children,  because  I  feel  myself  greatly  indebted  to  his  former  kindness;  indeed  I  may 
say  that  I  have  almost  all  the  regard  for  him  that  a  son  would  bear  a  father,  but  still  I  cannot 
allow  these  feelings  to  prevent  me  from  doing  my  duty  towards  the  Museum  and  acting 
honestly  with  myself. 

'It  was  this  feeling  which  induced  me  always  to  keep  as  much  as  I  could  from  the  public, 
both  in  the  Museum  and  in  the  evidence  before  the  Committee,  the  little  attention  that  Mr. 
Children  paid  to  the  Department,  to  leave  out  any  mention  of  his  recent  conduct  towards 
me,  or  my  official  services  to  the  Museum  in  my  late  Memorial  to  the  Trustees,  as  I  felt 
assured  that  if  the  Trustees  placed  me  in  any  situation  on  the  establishment,  that  then  Mr. 


98  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

Children  would  not  think  of  acting  towards  me  [as  he  has  of  late]  (?)...  but  the  Trustees 
having  seen  fit  to  refuse  my  request,  I  am  now  placed  even  in  a  more  uncomfortable  situation 
than  I  was  before,  as  Mr.  Children,  though  he  [was]  pleased  to  say,  when  I  showed  him  the 
Memorial,  that  nobody  could  deserve  to  be  promoted  more  than  I  did.  .  .  . 

'It  must  be  well  known  to  you  that  Mr.  Children  has  given  very  little  attention  to  the  study, 
or  very  little  time  to  the  business  of  the  Department,  especially  since  he  has  been  Secretary 
of  the  Royal  Society,  his  time  being  much  occupied  (once  a  week  at  least)  on  attending  on, 
or  conducting  the  business  of  the  President,  and  on  reading  and  correcting  the  papers  to 
be  read  or  published  by  the  Society.  Seeing  that  this  was  the  case,  I  have  exerted  myself  to 
the  utmost  (often  by  working  during  the  greater  part  of  the  night),  to  do  my  own  duties  as 
well  as  those  which  ought  to  belong  to  Mr.  Children,  so  that  the  business  of  the  Department 
should  not  be  neglected,  always  consulting  Mr.  Children  and  letting  him  have  as  much 
credit  in  the  Museum  as  he  wished,  and  I  have  always  followed  his  directions,  only  mildly 
giving  him  my  reasons  why  I  thought  that  some  other  plan  might  be  better.  .  .  . 

'. . .  and  further,  when  the  conduct  of  the  junior  assistants  of  the  Department  are  taken  out 
of  my  hands  and  they  are  made  quite  independent  of  me,  through  Mr.  Children,  from  his  not 
being  in  the  Museum  cannot  exercise  sufficient  control  over  them ;  and  lastly  when  the  only 
attendant  in  our  Department  is  often  sent  away  during  the  private  days,  the  only  one  I 
could  employ  for  any  more  laborious  occupations,  is  being  usually  sent  out  on  Mr. 
Children's  private  business.  . . . 

'I  presume,  moreover,  [I  have  been  presumptious  when,]  hearing  that  he  has  often  denied 
to  persons  who  came  to  consult  the  Collection  etc.,  I  have  always  held  myself  in  readiness 
to  see  everybody  and  give  him  every  facility  (?)  in  my  power,  and  it  is  my  pride  that  I  am 
able  to  say  that  during  the  time  that  I  have  been  in  the  Museum,  I  have  used  every  endeavour 
that  the  Collection  should  be  [in]  the  best  possible  condition  for  public  reference  . . .  and 
we  are  now  in  the  Committee,  receiving  the  praise  of  all  parties  for  this  facility  and  attention 
to  the  public. 

I  am  Dear  Sir, 
Your  humble  servant, 
John  Edward  Gray.' 

(Gray,  c.  1862-1874,  MS.  ff.  124-125) 

The  third  day  of  Gray's  resumed  examination  by  the  Select  Committee,  28  April  1836,  was 
interrupted  by  Children's  recall.  Children,  asked  a  question  about  his  work  as  Secretary  of  the 
Royal  Society,  replied  that  it  occupied  only  one  day  a  week,  and  even  that  after  the  Museum 
had  closed  its  doors  at  3  o'clock;  however,  this  denial  is  hardly  borne  out  by  mention  in  Children's 
letters  of  the  calls  made  on  his  time  by  the  Duke  of  Sussex,  then  President  of  the  Society.  When 
Children  was  asked  whether  Gray  was  conscientious  in  his  duties,  he  emphasized  that  gentleman's 
'fidelity  to  his  task'  by  asserting  that  he  'never  saw  Gray  otherwise  engaged  than  in  the  interests  of 
the  Trustees  when  in  the  Museum'  (P.p.  1836,  para.  2895)  -  a  sentiment  that  may  have  helped 
their  friendship  but  did  little  for  Children's  health;  the  publication  of  the  Select  Committee's 
Report  in  July  found  Children  on  a  month's  absence  on  sick  leave. 

There  were  undoubtedly  other  occasions  of  friction  than  that  of  Gray's  refused  promotion 
between  a  tired  and  ageing  Keeper  and  his  assistant;  one  such  occurred  on  7  April  1837  when 
Children,  complaining  that  Gray  had  not  followed  the  directions  of  the  Principal  Librarian  in 
completing  his  monthly  report  with  the  'actual  duty  performed',  had  refused  to  accept  Gray's 
reason  and  returned  his  letter.46  But  the  best  testimony  to  their  relationship  appears  in  the  support 
given  by  Children  to  Gray's  candidature  for  the  Royal  Society: 

'Mr.  Gray  is  the  best  naturalist  that  I  know,  especially  for  his  very  extensive  acquaintance 
with  species  in  almost  every  department  of  Natural  History,  including  fossil  remains.  He  is 
also  a  good  physiologist  and  comparative  anatomist,  and  will  be  very  useful  in  all  these 
branches  of  science.  He  is  attached  to  the  British  Museum.  His  name  was  suggested  by  Dr. 
Roget.' 

(Royal  Society,  Lubbock  Letters,  LUB.C.179,  12  July  1833) 


JOHN  GEORGE  CHILDREN  99 

Between  the  publication  of  the  Select  Committee's  Report  in  July  1836  and  his  retirement  in 
1840,  Children  was  concerned  firstly  with  the  rearrangement  which  the  Trustees  accepted  from 
the  Committee's  recommendations,  and  secondly  with  the  next  phase  of  the  move  of  the  collec- 
tions from  Montagu  House  to  the  new  building. 

The  Natural  History  Department  was  divided  in  1837  into  three  equal  and  autonomous 
Branches  -  Departments  from  1856 -of  Mineralogy  and  Geology,  Zoology  and  Botany  which 
made  Children,  now  Keeper  of  Zoology,  finally  independent  of  Charles  Konig.  Each  Branch 
received  an  allocation  for  the  purchase  of  specimens,  Zoology  receiving  £800  a  year,  and  another 
£800  for  preservation.47  From  25  March  1837,  a  Catalogue  of  Accessions  was  maintained  by 
the  Zoological  Branch,  the  first  volume  being  in  J.  E.  Gray's  hand,  which  continues  to  this  day.48 

A  revision  of  salaries  in  March  1837  gave  Keepers  £600  a  year  and  Junior  or  Assistant  Keepers 
£450,  with  an  extra  £30  after  15  years'  service.  At  that  time,  J.  E.  Gray,  still  not  rated  as  Assistant 
Keeper,  was  paid  £275  a  year,  to  include  Saturdays,  and  allowed  one  month's  vacation  (28 
March,  f.  55).49  The  departmental  Assistants  were  also  upgraded  from  7  shillings  a  day  in  the 
first  year  to  1 1  shillings  a  day  after  5  years,  finally  after  10  years  receiving  £180  a  year.  From  then 
on  the  system  of  'free  days'  was  abolished,  and  staff  were  required  to  place  their  'whole  time  and 
service  at  the  disposal  of  the  Trustees'  for  6  days  a  week,  being  allowed  6  weeks'  vacation  each 
year.50 

Instructions  to  staff  were  received,  if  not  through  the  Secretary  of  the  Trustees,  from  Henry 
Ellis  (1777-1869),  the  Principal  Librarian  since  1827,  an  able  and  hard-working  man  devoted  to 
the  betterment  of  the  Museum.  Orders  to  Keepers  were  passed  on  to  the  remaining  staff  in  the 
form  of  letters,  thus : 

'From  J.  G.  Children  [Draft]  British  Museum 

7  April  1837 
To  Messrs.  J.  E.  Gray 

G.  Samouelle 

G.  R.  Gray 

A.  White 

...  a  letter  which  has  this  morning  [been]  reed,  from  the  P.L.  from  which  they  will  perceive 
that  their  Reports  must  in  future  specify  the  actual  amount  of  Duty  performed  from  Month 
to  Month  -  and  that  they  must  state  to  me  (Sir  Henry  Ellis'  own  expression)  "where  they 
began"  at  the  commencement  of  each  period,  and  "where  they  ended  at  its  conclusion". 

These  gentlemen  will,  therefore,  henceforth  report  the  number  of  Genera  and  Species 
which  they  have  named,  catalogued  and  arranged  in  the  cases,  Month  by  Month,  as  Mr. 
Children  will  reject  every  report  which  does  not  strictly  comply  with  the  direction  of  the 
Principal  Librarian. 

John  George  Children.'51 

In  December  this  order  was  amended  to  require  the  keeping  of  Diaries  signed  by  the  Keepers 
which,  as  Work  Books,  were  retained  for  many  years.52  In  May  1839  staff  were  accorded  the 
privilege  of  submitting  their  own  Annual  Reports,53  whilst  in  January  1840,  perhaps  in  anticipa- 
tion of  Children's  successor,  the  Principal  Librarian  required 

'.  .  .  a  precise  Statement  of  the  progress  made  in  the  arrangement  of  the  collections  . . .  and 
of  the  printing,  or  preparation  for  printing,  Catalogues  of  the  Collections  subsequent  to  the 
reports  made  to  the  Trustees  in  June  1838'.54 

The  new  British  Museum,  transfer,  second  phase,  1838-1841 

Plans  for  the  second  phase  of  the  move  from  Montagu  House  into  the  North  Wing  of  the  new 
building  had  been  outlined  in  1835  when  the  estimate,  in  Gray's  hand,  of  the  display  space  required 
was  two  to  three  times  what  there  then  was:  glass-fronted  show  cases  increasing  from  633  to 
1828  linear  feet,  and  table  cases  from  42  to  68. 55  Meanwhile  the  Trustees  urging  a  revised  edition 


100  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

of  the  Synopsis  of  the  British  Museum,  Children's  reply  was  that  this  could  not  be  carried  out 
until  the  move  had  been  completed,  and  would  then  require  two  separate  publications:  a  syste- 
matic catalogue  for  the  student  and  a  popular  guide  for  the  public. 

In  1837  a  provisional  allocation  of  space  in  the  North  Wing  gave  Minerals  and  Fossils  (then 
in  the  Long  Gallery  of  the  East  Wing)  the  northern  row  of  galleries;  into  these,  with  some  difficulty, 
Konig  fitted  them  in  May  1838.56  Natural  History  (zoology)  presented  little  difficulty;  the  furni- 
ture was  ordered  in  1838,  the  dispositions  agreed  in  1839,  and  in  1840-1841  the  collections  in 
the  East  Wing  were  rearranged  to  allow  for  the  final  transfer  from  Montagu  House.  Apart 
from  an  extension  of  mammals  into  the  South  Wing  as  far  as  the  Pediment,  the  collections  re- 
mained approximately  as  Children  and  Gray  ordered  them  until  the  move  to  South  Kensington 
in  the  1880s.  But  Children's  request  for  a  room  for  the  Assistants  and  for  three  study  rooms  for 
zoologists  fell  on  deaf  ears.57  A  point  of  incidental  interest  is  that,  in  preparation  for  the  move, 
Children  turned  his  attention  to  the  fish  collection. 


Retirement,  1840 

It  may  be  asked  why  Children,  now  approaching  60,  did  not  retire  in  1837  after  the  findings  of 
the  Select  Committee  had  been  implemented.  'Le  fin',  he  was  fond  of  saying,  'couronne  tout.' 
Whether  in  view  of  the  shortage  of  staff  he  had  the  Museum's  interest  at  heart,  or  whether  he 
wished  to  share  in  the  historical  event  of  the  final  transfer  of  the  Collections  from  Montagu  House, 
must  remain  a  matter  of  conjecture.  Children's  inclinations  were  those  of  an  18th-century  man 
of  science,  used  to  dilettantism  rather  than  the  mundane  day-to-day  affairs  of  the  19th  century, 
made  increasingly  burdensome  by  a  precarious  health. 

'The  increasing  business  in  his,  as  in  every  department  of  our  national  Museum,  consequent 
on  the  almost  daily  acquirements  of  fresh  objects  of  every  kind,  required  exertions  which  were 
serious  in  the  state  of  his  nerves  and  health.' 

(Atkins,  1853  :  268) 

It  was  the  death  of  his  third  wife,  Eliza,  in  September  1839,  and  the  three  months  of  disability 
which  followed,  that  finally  led  him  to  the  decision  to  retire. 

*.  .  .  by  necessity,  not  choice,  a  man  of  considerable  toil  .  .  .  for  some  time  desirous  to  quit 
the  Museum  ...  yet  he  was  now  daily  feeling  how  needful  rest  and  leisure  were  becoming 
for  him.' 

(Atkins,  1853  :  271) 

At  the  end  of  the  year  he  waited  upon  Dr  William  Howley  (1766-1848),  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  (Barker,  1891),  who  prayed  that  he  should  not  find  freedom  from  labour  more 
tedious  than  labour  itself.  The  manner  of  his  going  reflected  the  respect  the  Trustees  had  for  the 
man,  socially  one  of  themselves,  since  expressions  of  approbation  are  not  usually  found  in  their 
Minutes.  Children's  letter  of  resignation  of  25  March  1840  inspired  the  General  Meeting  of  the 
Trustees  to  a  resolution : 

'That  the  Trustees  received  with  regret  the  announcement  of  the  resignation  of  Mr.  Children 
of  his  Office  of  Keeper  of  the  Zoological  Collections,  and  think  it  due  to  Mr.  Children  to 
record  upon  their  Minutes  the  sense  which  they  entertain  of  Mr.  Children's  meritorious 
services  in  the  Museum  during  the  long  period  of  24  years.'58 

In  retirement,  poor  health  denied  Children  the  chance  of  doing  productive  work.  He  retained 
his  London  residence  at  48  Torrington  Square,  but  resided  mainly  with  his  son-in-law,  John 
Atkins,  who  married  his  daughter,  Anna,  in  1825,  at  Halstead  Place,  Enfield,  then  out  in  the 
countryside.59  Although  he  frequently  travelled  for  'change'  on  medical  grounds,  his  life  was 
one  of  enforced  leisure;  he  rarely  enjoyed  consecutive  days  of  health  but  when  he  did  he  ex- 
pressed his  relief  in  verse.  On  being  invited  in  1847  by  the  Rev.  F.  P.  Bliss,  of  St  John's  College 
to  stay  at  Oxford  during  the  British  Association  Meeting,  he  replied : 


JOHN  GEORGE  CHILDREN  J  01 

'I  really  am  in  that  uncertain  state  as  to  health,  that  I  cannot  answer  for  myself  from  day 
to  day,  my  old  complaints  have  brought  on  a  distressing  state  of  the  general  surface  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  throat  and  nostrils  and  which  kept  me  for  some  days  in  almost 
constant  state  of  coughing  and  nose  bleeding  -  to  the  great  discomfort  of  myself  and  an- 
noyance of  all  around  me.  .  .  .'60 

With  such  strength  as  remained  to  him,  he  returned  to  the  lathe-work  of  his  school  days,  but  the 
subject  which  absorbed  him  was  astronomy  and  he  bought  a  fine  new  telescope.  As  in  the  case  of 
chemistry,  he  had  lectured  in  the  subject  with  an  amateur  proficiency.61  In  1844  he  supported  the 
founding  of  the  Ray  Society62  and  in  1847  made  a  final  contribution  to  the  PhilosophicalJournal, 
appropriately  enough  on  an  explosion  which  followed  'the  use  of  a  mixture  of  spirits  of  wine  and 
camphine  and  oxygen  gas  as  a  light  for  optical  purposes'  (a  magic  lantern)  (Children,  1847).  In 
November  1 848  he  spent  nights  observing  the  transit  of  Mercury. 

Towards  the  end  of  1851,  at  the  age  of  74  the  years  took  their  toll  and  John  George  Children 
died  on  New  Year's  Day,  1852.  His  burial  service  was  held  in  St  George's  Bloomsbury  on  9 
January.63  It  is  believed,  but  not  certain,  that  Children  was  buried  in  the  same  grave  as  his  third 
wife,  Eliza,  in  the  St  George's  Burial  Ground,  north  of  the  Foundling  Hospital,  now  named 
St  George's  Gardens.  Several  other  members  of  the  staff  of  the  British  Museum  lie  interred  in 
the  same  place,  but  no  trace  of  a  monument  to  Children  remains. 

Acknowledgements 

The  preparation  of  this  paper  has  depended  on  access  to  records  at  the  British  Museum,  the 
British  Museum  (Natural  History)  and  the  Royal  Society.  At  the  Royal  Institution  its  archives 
and  minute  books  have  also  been  placed  at  my  disposal  by  the  Librarian,  Mrs  I.  McCabe.  The 
officers  of  the  Kent  County  Council  in  the  County  Library  at  Tonbridge-Malling  (Miss  S.  J. 
Hardy  and  Mrs  G.  Hodge)  also  gave  me  free  access  to  their  records. 

At  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  in  the  Department  of  Mineralogy,  the  Keeper, 
Dr  Clive  Bishop,  and  Dr  Peter  G.  Embrey  suggested  additions  to  the  text  which  also  received 
most  helpful  criticism  throughout  from  Dr  David  Kempe.  Thanks  are  due  to  Dr  J.  G.  Sheals, 
Keeper  of  Zoology,  Mr  John  F.  Peake  and  Dr  Peter  Whitehead  for  various  suggestions.  Mr 
M.  J.  Rowlands,  the  Chief  Librarian  of  the  General  Library,  has  given  constant  support  to  the 
research  both  within  and  outside  the  Museum.  Mr  John  Charles  Children  of  Tonbridge,  now 
head  of  the  family,  and  Mr  Michael  Bushby,  Housemaster  of  Ferox  Hall,  have  both  contributed 
valuable  information. 


Notes 

1.  Confusion  between  the  spelling  of  the  names  Tonbridge  (earlier  often  written  Tunbridge)  and 
Tunbridge  Wells  calls  for  an  explanation.  Tonbridge,  important  because  on  the  Medway  and  on  the 
road  from  London  to  Hastings,  goes  far  back  into  English  history.  On  the  other  hand,  the  chalybeate 
springs  at  Tunbridge  Wells  (the  wells  of  Tonbridge/Tunbridge),  discovered  in  1606,  brought  the  start 
of  a  town  there  in  1680,  which  in  the  19th  century  outgrew  Tonbridge.  There  was  no  uniformity  in  the 
spelling  of  the  names  of  the  two  places  until  1893  when  the  Tonbridge  Local  Board  responded  to  ap- 
proaches by  the  Post  Office  and  the  South  Eastern  Railway  Company. 

2.  Ferox  Hall,  Tonbridge,  dates  at  least  from  the  13th  century;  every  century  since  has  seen  changes. 
Its  appearance  today  is  that  of  a  building  with  an  18th-century  core,  enlarged  to  the  needs  of  a  boarding 
house  for  a  school,  founded  in  1553  (Hoole,  1970). 

3.  Harrison,  William  Jerome,  F.G.S.  (1845-1909),  Who  Was  Who.  On  George  Children,  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography,  10  :  249,  1887. 

The  present  head  of  the  Children  family,  Mr  John  Charles  Children  (b.  1919)  has  a  Pedigree  going 
back  to  about  1400,  but  his  is  a  different  branch  from  that  of  John  George  Children.  The  Pedigree  was 
compiled  by  G.  M.  G.  Woodgate  (Woodgate  &  Woodgate,  1910)  in  1927,  and  has  since  been  added  to. 
The  records,  Children  MSS.  (U  1866),  are  preserved  in  the  County  Hall,  Maidstone. 


102  A-  E-  GUNTHER 

4.  Jordan,  John  Thomas,  Queens'  College,  Cambridge,  1772-1775,  later  Rector  of  Hickling,  Nottingham- 
shire. His  niece  married  Lewis  Madden,  brother  of  Sir  Frederick  Madden  of  the  British  Museum 
(Graduati  Cambridgensis,  and  Atkins,  1853  :  11,  170). 

5.  Camden,  Marquis  of  (1759-1840),  John  Jeffreys  Pratt,  2nd  Earl;  seat,  The  Wilderness,  Sevenoaks, 
Kent;  politician,  later  Secretary  of  State  for  War.  Joined  Children  sen.  in  founding  the  Society  for 
Encouragement  of  Agriculture  in  Kent;  Trustee  of  Tunbridge  Wells  chapel  etc.  (D.N.B.,  1896,  46  :  209; 
Woodgate  &  Woodgate,  1910  :  334,  351,  353  etc.). 

6.  Royal  Society,  Register  of  Election,  12  March  1807.  See  also,  Thompson,  T.,  1812,  History  of  the 
Royal  Society. 

7.  Writers  on  the  history  of  galvanism  seldom  fail  to  describe  the  Childrens'  voltaic  battery.  It  consisted 
of  20  copper  and  zinc  plates,  each  6  ft  long  and  2  ft  8  in.  wide,  which,  suspended  from  the  roof,  could 
be  lowered  into  a  tank  containing  945  gallons  of  dilute  acid  (Children,  1815  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  105  :  363- 
374). 

The  acid  solution  used  by  Children  comprised  3  parts  fuming  nitrous,  1  part  sulphuric  acid,  diluted 
with  30  parts  of  water. 

8.  The  Fellows  of  the  Geological  Society  who  are  on  record  as  having  attended  experiments  were: 
William  Babington  (1756-1833),  who  suggested  the  use  of  vessels  of  Wedgewood  ware,  William  Hyde 
Wollaston  (1766-1828),  William  Allen  (1770-1843),  William  Hasledine  Pepys  (1775-1856),  Henry 
Warburton  (1748  7-1858)  and  William  Thomas  Brande  (1788-1866).  Of  these  Allen  and  Pepys  were  the 
most  frequent  witnesses. 

9.  An  account  of  this  visit  was  written  by  Children  in  a  letter  from  Brussels  on  30  September  1818;  it 
was  intended  for  The  Times  but  was  not  published  until  27  November  1852  when  it  appeared  in  The 
Illustrated  London  News,  a  month  after  the  Duke  of  Wellington's  death  (Atkins,  1853  :  193). 

Publication  was  preceded  by  the  gift  to  the  Royal  Gardens,  Kew,  by  S.  F.  Gray,  of  a  snuff-box  made 
from  the  elm;  it  was  called  by  The  Times  of  5  October  1852  a  'very  interesting  relic'. 

10.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1816,  C.2638,  2644. 

11.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1817,  C.2663,  2684. 

12.  President  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons. 

13.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1821,  C.2770. 

14.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1822.  C.2808. 

15.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1824,  C.2891. 

16.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1818,  C.2704. 

17.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1826,  GM.1268. 

18.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1822,  GM.1192. 

19.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1822,  GM.1193. 

20.  The  annotations  in  the  Museum's  copy  of  Lamarck's  Histoire  Naturelle  .  .  .,  Vols.  6  and  7,  are  almost 
exclusively  by  J.  E.  Gray,  although  another  hand  may  also  have  been  involved.  (See  Gray,  J.  E.,  1847, 
List  of  the  genera  of  Recent  Mollusca,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  15.) 

21.  In  Montagu  House  the  Shell  Collection  was  in  Room  IX  (or  L).  The  arrangement  made  by  E.  W. 
Gray  was  based  on  the  work  of  Linnaeus  and  Gmelin  in  the  tenth  and  twelfth  editions  of  the  Systema 
Naturae.  The  Synopsis  of  the  British  Museum  records  the  following  numbers  of  table  cases  of  Shells : 
1809,  1 ;  1827,  27;  if  another  17  or  so  were  added  in  1829,  the  total  on  the  move  into  the  New  Building 
would  have  been,  say,  44.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1829,  C.3190,  GM.1340. 

22.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1826,  C.2983. 

23.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1826,  C.2983,  GM.1267. 

24.  Although  the  Atkins  biography  makes  frequent  reference  to  Children's  health,  there  is  little  specific 
detail  from  which  a  diagnosis  can  be  made.  In  the  Davy  letters  between  1808  and  1813  there  is  mention 
of  gastric  trouble,  but  during  the  London  years  one  letter  (Children,  1846-1847,  ff.  404-7)  suggested 
that  his  'old  complaint'  was  chronic  sinusitis,  not  hay  fever;  there  could  also  have  been  nasal  catarrh 
with  polypi  and  infection  of  the  mucous  membrane.  It  is  not  known  if  in  those  days  it  was  the  custom  to 
operate  for  such  a  condition. 

25.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1821,  GM.1186. 

26.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1826,  C.2969,  2973. 


JOHN  GEORGE  CHILDREN  103 

27.  Mr  John  Fuller,  M.P.  (1757-1834),  wealthy  iron  manufacturer  aiming  to  encourage  science,  elected 
Annual  Subscriber  of  the  Royal  Institution  on  17  February  1800  (Archives,  p.  129),  also  Manager 
(Proc.  Roy.  Inst.  44  (205):  331-337,  18  March  1971).  His  grandfather  John  Fuller,  M.P.  (d.  1755)  was  an 
executor  of  Sir  Hans  Sloane's  will. 

28.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1828,  C.3138. 

29.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1829,  Sub-Committee,  23,  26. 

30.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1829,  C.3177. 

31.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1829,  C.3165. 

32.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1829,  C.3190,  GM.1340. 

33.  B.M.  MSS.  Zoological  Branch,  Letters  and  Reports,  1828-1840,  ff.  4-6. 

34.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1830,  C.3231/2. 

35.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1830,  C.3285. 

36.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1828,  C.3062/3. 

37.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1829,  C.3169. 

38.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1829,  C.3202. 

39.  B.M.  MSS.  1835-1845,  45  :  f.  1. 

40.  B.M.  MS.  J.G.C.  Report  Book,  1835-1837,  f.  5. 

41.  B.M.  MSS.  Zoological  Branch,  Letters  and  Reports,  1828-1840,  f.  21. 

42.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1833,  GM.1451. 

43.  B.M.  MSS.  Zoological  Branch,  Letters  and  Reports,  1828-1840,  f.12. 

44.  B.M.  MSS.  Zoological  Branch,  Letters  and  Reports,  1828-1840,  f.  16. 

45.  B.M.  MSS.  Zoological  Branch,  Letters  and  Reports,  1828-1840,  and  BM  (NH)  MS.  J.G.C.  Report 
Book. 

46.  B.M.  MSS.  Zoological  Branch,  Letters  and  Reports,  1849-1853,  49  :  ff.  197-198. 

47.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1839,  Sub-Committee,  f.  143. 

48.  B.M.  MSS.  Zoological  Branch,  Letters  and  Reports,  1828-1840,  f.  92. 

49.  B.M.  MSS.  Zoological  Branch,  Letters  and  Reports,  1828-1840,  f.  55. 

50.  B.M.  MSS.  Zoological  Branch,  Letters  and  Reports,  1828-1840,  ff.  45^6;  and  B.M.  Trustees 
Minutes,  1837,  C.4485/6. 

51.  B.M.  MSS.  Zoological  Branch,  Letters  and  Reports,  1828-1840,  f.  56. 

52.  B.M.  MSS.  Zoological  Branch,  Letters  and  Reports,  1837,  f.  67. 

53.  B.M.  MSS.  Zoological  Branch,  Letters  and  Reports,  1838,  ff.  134-140. 

54.  B.M.  MSS.  Zoological  Branch,  Letters  and  Reports,  1840,  f.  152. 

55.  The  initial  scheme  for  the  New  Museum,  in  the  hand  of  J.  E.  Gray,  is  dated  12  December  1835, 
entitled  'Report  to  Mr.  C.  [Children]  on  the  space  required  in  the  New  Building' — 5  foolscap  cartridge 
paper  folios,  watermark  Joseph  Coles  1833  (B.M.  MSS.  1835-1845,  Reports,  Minutes  etc.  Zool.  Dept. 
ff.  16-21). 

56.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1838,  Sub-Committee,  ff.  126-130. 

57.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1838,  Sub-Committee,  f.  179. 

58.  B.M.  Trustees  Minutes,  1840,  GM.  1649.  The  Trustees  Minutes,  GM.  1659  of  9  May  1840,  record 
that  Children's  Bonds,  surrendered  in  1822,  were  taken  out  of  the  Iron  Chest  and  returned  to  him.  On 
the  same  day  J.  E.  Gray's  Bonds,  two  at  £750  each,  took  their  place  in  the  chest,  having  been  provided 
by  Col.  Sidney  North  of  Wroxham  Abbey  and  Joseph  Harrison  Fryer  of  Whitby  House,  North  Shields. 

59.  Of  the  Atkins  family  there  is  not  much  on  record.  Atkins  sen.  was  an  Alderman  and  High  Sheriff  of 
Kent  (d.  1838),  and  his  son,  John  Pelly  Atkins,  who  inherited  Halstead  Place,  Kent,  from  his  father, 
was  worthy  to  be  Anna  Children's  husband.  In  1803,  John  was  in  Lord  Camden's  Sevenoaks  Troop  and 
High  Sheriff  of  Kent  in  1847.  In  1828,  there  were  three  daughters.  H.  M.  Atkins,  who  in  1837  made  an 
ascent  of  Mont  Blanc  as  a  student  (Atkins,  1838),  may  have  been  a  cousin.  Atkins  sen.  is  buried  in  the 
churchyard  of  Halstead  Church,  Kent;  J.  P.  Atkins  (d.  1872)  and  Anna  also,  together  outside  the  East 
window. 


104  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

60.  British  Library  Add.  MS.  35,057,  ff.  404-407,  9  June  1847. 

61.  British  Library  MSS.  No.  1881,  c.  7  (63). 

62.  British  Library  Add.  MS.  36,057,  f.  122. 

63.  St  George's,  Bloomsbury,  Register  of  Burials  Vol.  1761-1812:  1839  7  September,  Eliza  Children 
No.  363,  age  74.  1852  9  January,  John  George  Children  of  Torrington  Square,  No.  6417,  age  73.  (Greater 
London  Council,  Record  Office.) 

Bibliography  of  the  works  of  J.  G.  Children 

Children,  J.  G.  (Anon.  'Philommatos')  1808.  Account  of  an  Accident  from  the  sudden  Deflagration  of 

the  Basis  of  Potash.  In  a  letter  from  a  Correspondent  to  Mr  Nicholson  [Editor],  Tunbridge,  22  Jan. 

1808.  /.  nat.  Phil.  19  :  146. 
1808.  An  Improvement  in  the  Galvanic  Trough  to  prevent  the  Cement  from  being  melted  when  the 

Action  is  very  powerful.  Communicated  by  a  Correspondent,  to  Mr  Nicholson.  Tunbridge,  24  July 

1808.  Signed  J.  G.  C.  J.  nat.  Phil.  19  :  148. 
1809.  An  Account  of  some  Experiments,  performed  with  a  View  to  ascertain  the  most  advantageous 

Method  of  constructing  a  Voltaic  Apparatus,  for  the  purpose  of  Chemical  Research.  Phil.  Trans. 

R.  Soc.  99  :  32-38. 
1815.  An  Account  of  some  Experiments  with  a  large  Voltaic  Battery.  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  105  :  363- 

374. 

1816.  Answer  to  Mr  Longmire's  objections  to  Sir  H.  Davy's  Lamp.  Ann.  Phil.  8  :  265-268. 

1821.  An  essay  on  chemical  analysis,  chiefly  translated  from  . .  .  the  Traite  de  Chimie  Elementaire 


of  L.  J.  Thenard Ann.  Phil.  (New  Ser.)  1 :  140-144. 

—  1821.  On  the  nature  of  the  pigment  in  the  hieroglyphics  on  the  sarcophagus  from  the  tomb  of 
Psammis.  Ann.  Phil.  2  :  339. 

—  et  al.  1821.  Remarks  on  a  communication  published  in  the  20th  No.  of  the  Journal  of  Literature, 


Science  and  the  Arts  entitled  'Observations  on  the  chemical  part  of  the  evidence,  given  upon  the  late 
trial  of  the  action  brought  by  Messrs  Severn,  King  &  Co.  against  the  Imperial  Insurance  Company  by 
Samuel  Parkes,  F.L.S.,  M.R.I.,  M.G.S.'  By  Richard  Phillips  F.R.S.E.;  Philip  Taylor;  J.  G.  Children, 
F.R.S.  etc. ;  John  Martineau,  jun. ;  John  Bostock,  M.D.,  F.R.S.  etc. ;  and  John  Taylor,  M.G.S.  London. 
Printed  and  sold  by  William  Phillips,  George  Yard,  Lombard  Street,  1821.  Price  1/6.  (Brit.  Lib. 
1035.1.33).  91  pp. 

—  1821-1823.  A  translation  of  REY's  Essays  on  the  calcination  of  metals.  Q.  J.  Sci.,  Lit.  &  Arts  11 :  72- 
83,  260-271  (1821);  12  :  54-64,  294-299  (1821-1822);  13  :  136-141,  278-286  (1823). 

—  1822.  On  some  alvine  concretions  found  in  the  colon  of  a  young  man,  in  Lancashire  after  death. 


Ann.  Phil.  3  :  75. 

—  1822.  On  diaspore,  following  a  new  discovery  of  G.  B.  Sowerby.  Ann.  Phil.  4  :  146-148. 

—  1822-1824.  Lamarck's  Genera  of  Shells.  Translated  from  the  French  with  plates,  from  original 
drawings  by  Miss  Anna  Children.  Originally  appearing  in  Q.  J.  Sci.  Lit.  &  Arts  14.  Oct.  1822,  to  16, 
Jan.  1824.  Royal  Institution,  London.  177  pp. 

—  1824.  Copper  sheathing  of  ships  bottoms:  news  cuttings  in  British  Press.  B.M.  Add.  MS.  38,625, 


ff.  58-66. 

—  1824.  Examination  of  babingtonite  by  the  blowpipe.  Ann.  Phil.  7  :  277. 

—  1824.  On  the  characters  of  some  mineral  substances  before  the  blowpipe.  Ann.  Phil.  8  :  36-39. 

—  1824.  Chemical  examination  of  the  barytocalcite.  Ann.  Phil.  8  :  115. 

—  1824.  Reply  to  erroneous  statement  respecting  Sir  Humphry  Davy's  method  of  defending  the  copper 
sheeting  for  ships'  bottoms.  Ann.  Phil.  8  :  141-143. 

—  1824.  Examination  of  brochantite  by  the  blowpipe.  Ann.  Phil.  8  :  243-245. 

—  1824.  On  the  misstatements  in  the  Morning  Chronicle  and  Times  newspapers  respecting  Sir  Humphry 


Davy's  method  of  protecting  the  copper  sheeting  of  ships  bottoms.  Ann.  Phil.  8  :  362-365. 

—  1824.  Chemical  examination  of  roselite.  Ann.  Phil.  8  :  441. 

—  1825.  Experiments  on  the  above  described  selenium.  Ann.  Phil.  9  :  52. 

—  1825.  Experiments  on  selenium  from  Anglesey.  Ann.  Phil.  9  :  52-53. 

—  1825.  A  summary  view  of  the  atomic  theory  according  to  the  hypothesis  adopted  by  M.  Berzelius. 
Ann.  Phil.  9  :  185-193,  336-358. 

—  1825.  Observations  on  the  analysis  of  torrelite.  Ann.  Phil.  9  :  221-223. 

—  1825.  On  titanium  in  mica.  Ann.  Phil.  9  :  230. 
1825.  Memoir  on  the  chemical  composition  of  the  corneaus  parts  of  insects,  by  Augustus  Odier. 


Translated  from  the  original  French  with  some  additional  remarks  and  experiments.  Zool.  J.  1 :  101— 
115. 


JOHN  GEORGE  CHILDREN  J  05 

—  1826.  Proportion  of  male  and  female  children.  Ann.  Phil.  11 :  74. 

—  1827.  On  the  Esquimaux  dog.  Zool.  J.  3  :  54-56. 

—  1827.  An  Address  delivered  at  the  Anniversary  Meeting  of  the  Zoological  Club  of  the  Linnean 
Society  held  at  the  Society's  House  in  Soho  Square,  Nov.  29,  1827.  Richard  Taylor,  Red  Lion  Court. 
(Privately  printed  ?)  BM  (NH)  Zool.  Lib.  Tracts,  27  (14). 

—  1828-1830.  An  abstract  of  the  characters  of  Ochsenheimer's  Genera  of  the  Lepidoptera  of  Europe; 


with  a  list  of  the  species  in  each  genus,  and  reference  to  one  or  more  of  their  respective  icones.  Phil. 
Mag.  and  Ann.  (New  Ser.)  4-6,  8  :  July  1828-July  1830.  150  pp. 

—  1830.  Sketch  of  the  Sy sterna  Glossatomm  ofFabricus,  Vol.  1.  From  Illger's  Magazin  fiir  Insekten 
Kunde  6  :  277.  Phil.  Mag.  and  Ann.  London,  8  :  117-123. 

—  1834.  Astronomy,  two  lectures  on  ...  at  the  National  School,  Turnham  Green.  . . .  (Prospectus 


only.)  (Brit.  Lib.  1881,  c.7  (63).) 

—  1835.  An  Address  delivered  at  the  anniversary  of  the  Entomological  Society.  Presidential  Address, 
26  Jan.  1835.  Privately  printed. 

—  1836.  Introduction.  Address  to  first  Anniversary  Meeting  of  Entomological  Society.  Trans.  R.  ent. 


Soc.  Lond.  1 :  iii-vi. 

—  1836.  Catalogue  of  arachnida  and  insects.  Descriptions  of  the  articulated  animals  collected  on  the 
North  West  Expedition  of  Capt.  Back.  See  Back,  Capt.  G.  (1836). 

—  1847.  On  the  use  of  a  mixture  of  spirit  of  wine  and  camphine  as  a  light  for  optical  purposes.  Phil. 


Mag.  &  J.  Sci.  30  :  179. 

Letters 

Children,  J.  G.  1823-1831.  Letters  to  G.  B.  Sowerby.  1823  16  Jan.;  1826  24  Oct.,  2  Nov.;  1827  5  and  6 

March,  21  April;  1831  14  July.  National  Museum  of  Wales. 

1830-1844.  Letters  to  Sir  F.  Madden.  BL.  Add.  MS.  Eg.2838,  f.  160;  2840,  ff.  67,  217;  2843,  f.  388. 

1830-1852.  Letters  to  J.  W.  Lubbock,  F.R.S.,  Secretary  of  the  Royal  Society;  about  130  listed  in 

R.  Soc.  Lond.  MS.  Catalogue. 
1831-1850.  Letters  as  Secretary  of  the  Royal  Society;  and  later  to  the  President,  H.R.H.  Duke  of 

Sussex  and  others,  mainly  in  1831-1834.  R.  Soc.  Lond.  MS.  Catalogue. 

1844.  Letter  to  J.  S.  Bowerbank.  BL.  Add.  MS.  35,057,  f.  122. 

1846-1847.  Letters  to  the  Rev.  F.  Bliss.  BL.  Add.  MS.  34,581,  f.  78,  and  35,057,  ff.  187,  330,  339, 

397  and  404-407. 

Portraits  of  George  Children  (1742-1818)  and  John  George  Children 

(1777-1852) 

The  known  portraits  of  John  George  Children  and  of  his  father  are : 

1.  George  Children  (1742-1818)  of  Ferox  Hall,  Tonbridge  in  1806.  Oil  on  canvass  by  A.  J.  Oliver  R.A. 
(1774-1842).  Donated  by  Mr  John  Charles  Children  to  the  National  Portrait  Gallery  in  1977.  Reproduced 
as  a  lithograph  by  M.  Gauci  and  here  as  Fig.  1. 

2.  John  George  Children  (1777-1852)  about  1810.  Oil  on  canvas  by  an  unknown  artist.  Donated  by 
Mr  John  Charles  Children  to  the  National  Portrait  Gallery  in  1977. 

3.  John  George  Children,  as  Secretary  of  the  Royal  Society  1826.  Pencil  by  Faulkner;  printed  by  Graf 
and  Soret.  British  Library  Add.  MS.  no.  35057,  f.  123. 

4.  John  George  Children,  as  President  of  the  Royal  Entomological  Society  of  London,  1833-1834. 
Pencil  by  E.  U.  Eddis ;  lithographed  by  W.  D.  In  the  collection  of  the  Royal  Entomological  Society, 
reproduced  in  Gunther  (1975). 

5.  John  George  Children,  as  Secretary  of  the  Royal  Society  1830-1837.  Oil  on  canvas  by  an  unknown 
artist.  Royal  Society  of  London;  portrait  not  at  present  available.  Reproduced  here  as  Fig.  2. 

References 

Anon.  (Royal  Institution).  1800.  The  Archives  of  the  Royal  Institution  (in  facsimile),  1799-1900.  Annual 

Subscribers:  John  Fuller,  129,  17  Feb.  1800. 
(Royal  Institution).  1800-1836.  The  Archives  of  the  Royal  Institution  of  Great  Britain.  Minutes  of 

Managers  Meetings,  1799-1900,  2,  10  March  1800-5  April  1802,  261  pp.;  pp.  28,  21  March  1800; 

47,  7  April  1800;  226,  19  Jan.  1802. 
(Royal  Institution).  1826.  Royal  Institution,  Visitors  Minute  Book,  f.  316. 


106  A-  E-  GUNTHER 

(Royal  Institution).  1830.  Royal  Institution,  Managers  Minute  Book,  ff.  343,  347,  351,  361. 

(Royal  Institution).  1836.  Royal  Institution,  Managers  Minute  Book,  ff.  418,  422,  428,  447. 

(Royal  Institution).  1828.  Minutes  of  the  Meetings  of  Managers,  7,  Jan.  1825-April  1832.  Award  of 


Fuller  Medal,  21  April  1828,  pp.  196-197. 

—  1813.  Article  14,  Scientific  Intelligence.  Galvanic  Battery.  Ann.  Phil.  2  :  147. 

—  1816.  Article  1,  Improvements  in  Physical  Science  during  the  Year,  1815.  Ann.  Phil.  7  :  11-12. 

—  1818.  Children,  George  (1742-1881).  Obituary;  with  anecdotes  of  remarkable  persons.  Gentl.  Mag. 
88  :  378,  11  Oct.  1818.  Note:  this  Obituary  confuses  father  and  son,  giving  Children  sen.  also  the  name 
John. 

—  1828.  Commemoration  of  the  Second  Centenary  of  the  Birthday  of  Ray.  Phil.  Mag.  4  (23) :  379-381 


and  5  (24) :  140-148.  See  also  Atkins,  1853  :  247. 

1833.  Addresses  delivered  at  the  commemoration  of  the  centenary  of  the  birth  of  the  Rev.  Joseph 


Priestley,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  regarded  as  the  Founder  of  Pneumatic  Chemistry,  holden  in  Freemasons' 
Hall,  London,  March  25  1833.  William  Babington,  M.D.,  F.R.S.,  in  the  Chair.  Lond.  and  Edinb. 
Phil.  Mag.  Feb.,  April  and  May,  2  (8),  (10)  and  (11) :  158,  317  and  382-402.  See  also  Atkins,  1853  :  255. 

—  1852.  The  Wellington  Chair,  and  The  Wellington  Tree  on  the  Field  of  Waterloo.  Illus.  Lond.  News 
25  Sept,  p.  261  and  27  Nov.,  p.  469.  Information  obtained  from  the  Curator,  Wellington  Museum, 
Apsley  House,  1976. 

—  (Royal  Society).  1808-1809.  MS.  Royal  Society  Club,  Meetings  Book.  Royal  Society  Library, 


London. 

—  (Royal  Society).  1837.  Abstracts  of  the  Papers  printed  in  the  Philosophical  Transactions  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  London,  3.  1830-1837.  502  pp. 

—  (Royal  Society).  1839.  Catalogue  of  the  Scientific  Books  in  the  Library  of  the  Royal  Society.  Richard  & 


John  E.  Taylor,  London.  776  pp. 

—  (Royal  Society).  1940.  The  Record  of  the  Royal  Society.  4th  ed.  London.  578  pp. 

—  1967.  Royal  review  of  the  British  soldier.  An  Exhibition  of  Paintings,  Drawings,  Uniforms,  Arms  and 
Medals  from  the  Royal  Collection,  Items  92,  93.  Publ.  by  the  Queen's  Gallery,  London. 

—  1967.  The  Courier:  Kent  and  Sussex  Courier,  No.  6849,  p.  28,  Friday,  31  March  1967.  A  Window  on 


Tonbridge  by  Ben  Botany. 

—  (Burke's  Peerage)  1970.  Charles  Marsham  (1744-1811),  3rd  Earl  of  Romney,  p.  2288. 

—  1970.  MS.  typed  Inscriptions  of  Memorials  and  Grave-stones  . . .  of  the  Parish  Church  of  St.  Peter 
and  St.  Paul,  Tonbridge.  County  Library,  Tonbridge-Malling. 

1972.  List  of  Buildings  of  Special  Architectural  or  Historic  Interest.  Urban  District  of  Tonbridge, 


Kent.  Department  of  the  Environment,  20  Jan.  1972. 
Atkins,  A.  1853.  Memoir  of  J.  G.  Children  Esq.  F.R.S.L.  and  E.,  F.S.A.,  M.R.I,  etc.  including  some  un- 
published poetry  by  his  father  and  himself.  Westminster.  Printed  (for  private  distribution  only)  by 

John  Bowyer  Nichols  &  Sons,  25  Parliament  Street,  1853.  313  pp. 
Atkins,  H.  M.  1838.  Ascent  to  the  Summit  of  Mont  Blanc  on  22  and  23  August  1837,  with  an  Introduction 

by  J.  G.  C.  [Children].  Privately  printed,  London.  49  pp. 
Audubon,  M.  R.  &  Coues,  E.  1898.  Audubon  and  his  journals,  2  vols.  Nimmo,  London.  532,  554  pp. 
Back,  G.  1836.  Narrative  of  the  Arctic  Land  Expedition  to  the  Mouth  of  the  Great  Fish  River  . .  .  in  the 

Years  1833, 1834  and  1835,  Appendix  III,  pp.  532-542.  John  Murray,  London,  663  pp. 
Barker,  G.  F.  R.  1891.  William  Howley,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  (1766-1848).  Diet.  natn.  biogr. 

28 :  128. 
Boase,  G.  C.  1891.  Benjamine  Hawes,  M.P.  (1797-1862)  Diet.  natn.  biogr.  25  :  187. 
Bostock,  J.  1818.  An  Account  of  the  History  and  Present  State  of  Galvanism.  John  Murray,  London. 

164  pp. 
Boulger,  G.  T.  1890.  Robert  E.  Grant,  F.R.S.  (1793-1874).  Diet.  natn.  biogr.  22 :  402. 
Brande,  W.  T.  1841.  A  Manual  of  Chemistry.  5th  ed.  London.  1470  pp. 
British  Museum.  1828-1840.  Letters  and  Reports,  Zoological  Branch,  being  memoranda  exchanged 

between  the  Secretary  of  the  Trustees  and  the  Keeper,  J.  G.  Children.  BM  (NH)  General  Library. 

161  pp. 
1835-1837.  Report  Book,  December  12  1835.  Zoological  Branch,  being  Keeper's  Day  Book  with 

drafts  of  memoranda  etc.  BM  (NH)  General  Library.  90  pp. 

1835-1853.  MSS.  Reports,  Minutes  etc.  Zoological  Department,  with  MSS.  of  1827,  45 :  ff.  3-6. 


BM  (NH)  General  Library. 
Clatterton,  H.  &  Denham,  D.  1826.  Narrative  of  Travels  and  Discoveries  in  Northern  and  Central  Africa 
in  the  Years  1822, 1823  and  1824,  with  Appendices.  2  vols.  London.  471, 467  pp.  Appendix  21,  Children, 
J.  G.,  Zoology,  pp.  183-207;  22,  Brown,  R.,  Botany,  208-246;  23,  Konig,  C,  Rocks,  p.  247. 


JOHN  GEORGE  CHILDREN 


107 


Clerke,  A.  M.  1893.  John  William  Lubbock  (1803-1865).  Diet.  natn.  biogr.  34  :  227. 

Courtney,  W.  P.  1898.  Charles  Stanhope  (1753-1816),  Viscount  Mahon.  Diet.  natn.  biogr.  54  :  1. 

Dance,  S.  P.  1966.  Shell  Collecting.  An  Illustrated  History.  Faber,  London.  344  pp. 

Davy,  H.  1808-1824.  Letters  from  Humphry  Davy  to  John  George  Children.  B.M.  Add.  MS.  38,625, 

ft".  1-54.  (Extensively  quoted  by  Fullmer,  J.  Z.,  1964,  q.v.) 
1810.  On  some  new  electrochemical  researches,  on  various  objects,  particularly  metallic  bodies, 

from  the  alkalies  and  earths,  and  some  combination  of  hydrogene.  The  Bakerian  Lecture  for  1809. 

Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  100  :  30. 

1812.  On  a  new  detonating  compound.  Letter  to  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  30  October  1812,  read  at  the 


Meeting  of  the  Royal  Society  on  5  November  1812.  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  103  :  1-12. 
Davy,  John.  1836.  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  Sir  Humphry  Davy,  Bart.  LL.D.,  F.R.S.  2  vol.  Longmans, 

London.  507,  419  pp. 
Dodsley,  R.  &  J.  1761.  The  General  Contents  of  the  British  Museum.  Dodsley,  London.  103  pp. 
Edwards,  E.  1870.  Lives  of  the  Founders  of  the  British  Museum,  1570-1870.  Trubner,  London.  780  pp. 
Fullmer,  J.  Z.  1964.  Humphry  Davy  and  the  Gunpowder  Manufactury.  Ann.  Sci.  20 :  165-194. 
Geikie,  A.  1917.  Annals  of  the  Royal  Society  Club,  Royal  Society,  London.  231,  290,  362.  504  pp. 
Gordon,  A.  1895.  Samuel  Parkes  (1761-1825).  Diet.  natn.  biogr.  43  :  307. 
Gray,  J.  E.  1825-1829.  Monograph  on  the  Cypaediae.  Zool.  J.  1,  :  71-80,  138-152,  367-391,  489-518  ; 

3  :  363-371,  567-576  ;  4  :  66-67. 
1836.  To  the  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum,  Memorializes  for  Promotion.  British  Museum,  Officers 

Reports,  18,  11  Feb.  1836,  ff.  4285^1287. 
1836.  MS.  Complaint  against  Mr.  Children,  a  letter  in  draft  (undated).  Miscellaneous  Papers, 


Gray,  J.  E.,  BM  (NH)  General  Library,  ff.  124-125. 
-  1862-1874.  Miscellaneous  papers  BM  (NH)  General  Library. 
c.  1863.  MS.  Draft  for  Biography.  Miscellaneous  Papers,  1862-1874.  BM  (NH)  General  Library, 


f.  83.  (See  Gunther,  A.  E.,  1974.) 
Giinther,  A.  C.  L.  G.  1900.  The  President's  anniversary  address.  (The  unpublished  correspondence  of 

William  Swainson  with  contemporary  naturalists  1806-40).  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  112  :  14-24. 
Gunther,  A.  E.  1974.  A  Note  on  the  Autobiographical  MSS.  of  John  Edward  Gray  (1800-1875).  /.  Soc. 

Biblphy  nat.  Hist.  7  :  33-76. 

1975.  A  Century  of  Zoology  at  the  British  Museum,  1815-1914.  Dawsons,  London.  533  pp. 

1976.  Edward  Whitaker  Gray  (1748-1806),  Keeper  of  Natural  Curiosities  at  the  British  Museum. 

Bull.  Br.  Mus.  nat.  Hist.  (hist.  Ser.)  5  :  191-210. 

(in  press).  Miscellaneous  Autobiographical  MSS.  of  John  Edward  Gray  (1800-1875).  Bull.  Br. 


Mus.  nat.  Hist.  (hist.  Ser.). 
Gunther,  R.  T.  1925.  Early  Science  in  Oxford,  3  :  331. 

Hagen,  H.  A.  1862.  Bibliotheca  Entomologica  1 :  128,  129  (A-M).  Engelmann,  Leipzig. 
Harrison,  W.  J.  1887.  Children,  George  (1742-1818).  Diet.  natn.  biogr.  10  :  249. 
Hart,  W.  G.  1933.  The  Old  School  Lists  ofTonbridge  School.  Allen  &  Unwin,  London.  144  pp. 
Hasted,  E.  1778-1799.  The  History  and  Topographical  Survey  of  the  County  of  Kent.  1 :  423  n.,  424-425. 
Henderson,  T.  F.  1885.  August  Frederick,  Duke  of  Sussex  (1773-1843).  Diet.  natn.  biogr.  2  :  257. 
Herrick,  F.  H.  1938.  Audubon  the  naturalist.  2nd  ed.  2  vols.  D.  Appleton-Century  Co.,  New  York.  451, 

500  pp. 
Hoole,  G.  P.  1970.  MS.  typed.  Ferox  Hall,  Tonbridge.  BM  (NH)  General  Library.  7  pp. 
Hunt,  R.  1888.  Davy,  Sir  Humphry  (1778-1829).  Diet.  natn.  biogr.  14  :  187. 
Jardine,  W.  &  Selby,  P.  J.  1826-35.  Illustrations  of  Ornithology.  With  the  cooperation  of  J.  G.  Children 

and  others.  Edinburgh.  3  vols. 
Kennard,  A.  S.,  Salisbury,  A.  E.  &  Woodward,  B.  B.  1931.  The  types  of  Lamarck's  Genera  of  shells  as 

selected  by  J.  G.  Children  in  1823.  Smithson.  misc.  collns  82  :  1-40. 
Konig,  C.  1816-1825.  MS.  Diary  of  Charles  Konig.  (See  Smith,  W.  Campbell,  1969  :  245.) 
Lamarck,  J.  B.  P.  A.  de  M.  de.  1819-1822.  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Animaux  sans  Vertebres.  Vol.  6  &  7. 

Paris,  vi-232,  71 1  pp. 
Leach,  W.  E.  1852.  Molluscorum  Britanniae  Synopsis.  Edited  by  J.  E.  Gray.  (See  Gray,  J.  E.  List  of 

Books,  Memoirs  .  .  .  May  1875,  No.  425.  Privately  printed,  58  pp.) 
Miller.  E,  1973.  That  Noble  Cabinet,  A  History  of  the  British  Museum.  London.  400  pp. 
Neave,  A.  H.  1933.  The  Tonbridge  of  Yesterday.  Tonbridge  Free  Press  Ltd,  Tonbridge.  407  pp. 
Neave,  S.  A.  &  Griffin,  F.  J.  1933.  The  History  of  the  Entomological  Society  of  London,  1833-1933.  Pub- 
lished by  the  Society.  224  pp. 
Ochsenheimer,  F.  1808-1829.  Die  Schmetterlinge  von  Europa,  1-7.  Leipzig. 


108  A-  E-  GUNTHER 

Parliamentary  Papers.  (P.p.)-  1835-1836.  Report  of  the  Select  Committee  appointed  to  enquire  into  the 

Condition,  Management  and  Affairs  of  the  British  Museum,  14  July  1836. 
Partington,  J.  R.  1961-1962.  A  History  of  Chemistry,  2-3.  London.  795,  854  pp. 

Pevenser,  N.  &  Newman,  J.  1965.  The  Buildings  of  England,  West  Kent.  Penguin  Books,  London.  645  pp. 
Rigg,  J.  M.  1896.  Pratt,  John  Jeffreys,  Marquis  of  Camden  (1759-1840).  Diet.  natn.  biogr.  46  :  209. 
Rivington,  S.  1925.  The  History  of  Tonbridge  School  from  its  Foundation  in  1553  to  the  Present  Date. 

4th  ed.,  revised.  Rivingtons,  London,  xi-372  pp. 
Samouelie,  G.  1819.  The  Entomologist's  Useful  Companion,  or  an  Introduction  to  the  Knowledge  of  British 

Insects.  Thomas  Boys,  London.  496  pp. 
Smith,  W.  Campbell.  1969.  A  History  of  the  First  Hundred  Years  of  the  Mineral  Collection  in  the  British 

Museum,  with  particular  reference  to  the  work  of  Charles  Konig.  Bull.  Br.  Mus.  nat.  Hist.  (hist.  Ser.) 

3 :  237-250. 
Stephens,  H.  M.  1892.  William  Jones  (1746-1794).  Diet.  natn.  biogr.  30  :  174. 
Thompson,  T.  1812.  History  of  the  Royal  Society.  London.  552  pp. 

1840.  Outline  of  the  Science  of  Heat  and  Electricity.  London.  585  pp. 

Traill,  T.  S.  (Anon.)  1823.  Annual  Reports  of  the  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  and  Synopsis  of  the 

Contents  of  the  British  Museum,  1820.  Edinb.  Rev.  37  :  379-398. 
Vigors,  N.  A.  1825.  Descriptions  of  some  rare,  interesting  or  hitherto  uncharacterized  subjects  of  zoology 

(Insects).  Zool.  J.  1 :  413,  414  by  Children,  J.  G. 
Webb,  W.  W.  1897.  Peter  Mark  Roget  (1779-1869).  Diet.  natn.  biogr.  49  :  149. 
Weld,  C.  R.  1848.  A  History  of  the  Royal  Society.  2  vols,.  London.  460,  561  pp. 
Westwood,  J.  O.  1852.  President's  Address  (Anniversary  Meeting)  26  Jan.  1852.  Proc.  R.  ent.  Soc.  Lond. 

(New  Ser.)  1 :  136. 
Wilkins.  G.  L.  1957.  The  Cracherode  Shell  Collection.  Bull.  Br.  Mus.  nat.  Hist.  (hist,  ser)  1 :  124. 
Winnifrith,  A.  1913.  Men  of  Kent  and  Kentish  Men,  Biogaphical  Notices  0/68O  Worthies  of  Kent.  F.  J. 

Parsons,  Folkestone.  562  pp.  (Note  on  J.  G.  Children,  p.  122,  inaccurate.) 
Woodgate,  G.  &  Woodgate,  G.  M.  1910.  A  History  of  the  Woodgates  of  Stonewall  Park  and  of  Summerhill 

in  Kent.  Balding  &  Mansell,  Wisbech.  511  pp. 
Woodward,  B.  B.  1897.  Edward  Rudge  (1763-1846).  Diet.  natn.  biogr.  49  :  383. 
Woodward,  H.  B.  1907.  The  History  of  the  Geological  Society.  Geological  Society,  London.  336  pp. 
Wroth,  W.  1887.  Taylor  Combe  (1774-1826).  Diet.  natn.  biogr.  11  :  429. 
Yates,  J.  1864.  MS.  Memorials  of  Dr.  Priestley,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.  Collected  by  James  Yates,  F.R.S.,  F.L.S., 

F.G.S.  (1789-1871).  Royal  Society  Library. 


British  Museum  (Natural  History) 
Monographs  &  Handbooks 

The  Museum  publishes  some  10-12  new  titles  each  year  on  subjects 
including  zoology,  botany,  palaeontology  and  mineralogy. 
Besides  being  important  reference  works,  many,  particularly  among 
the  handbooks,  are  useful  for  courses  and  students'  background 
reading. 

Lists  are  available  free  on  request  to : 

Publications  Sales 

British  Museum  (Natural  History) 

Cromwell  Road 

London  SW7  5BD 

Subscriptions  placed  by  educational  institutions  earn  a  discount 
of  10%  off  our  published  price. 


Titles  to  be  published  in  Volume  6 

Emanuel  Mendes  da  Costa  (1717-91)  and  the  Conchology,  or  natural 
history  of  shells.  By  P.  J.  P.  Whitehead. 

Early  mineralogy  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  By  W.  Campbell 
Smith. 

The  Forster  collection  of  zoological  drawings  in  the  British  Museum 
(Natural  History).  By  P.  J.  P.  Whitehead. 

John  George  Children,  FRS  (1777-1852)  of  the  British  Museum. 
Mineralogist  and  reluctant  Keeper  of  Zoology.  By  A.  E.  Gunther. 

An  account  of  the  rock  collections  in  the  British  Museum 
(Natural  History),  and  the  historical  collections  acquired  before 
1918.  By  D.  T.  Moore. 


Type  set  by  John  Wright  &  Sons  Ltd,  Bristol  and  Printed  by  Henry  Ling  Ltd,  Dorchester 


Bulletin  of  the 

British  Museum  (Natural  History) 


A  catalogue  of  the  Richard  Owen  collection 
of  Palaeontological  and  Zoological 
drawings  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural 
History) 

Jean  M.  Ingles  &  Frederick  C.  Sawyer 


Historical  series    Vol  6  No  5    25  October  1979 


The  Bulletin  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  instituted  in  1949,  is  issued  in  four 
scientific  series,  Botany,  Entomology,  Geology  (incorporating  Mineralogy)  and  Zoology, 
and  an  Historical  series. 

Papers  in  the  Bulletin  are  primarily  the  results  of  research  carried  out  on  the  unique  and 
ever-growing  collections  of  the  Museum,  both  by  the  scientific  staff  of  the  Museum  and  by 
specialists  from  elsewhere  who  make  use  of  the  Museum's  resources.  Many  of  the  papers  are 
works  of  reference  that  will  remain  indispensable  for  years  to  come. 

Parts  are  published  at  irregular  intervals  as  they  become  ready,  each  is  complete  in  itself, 
available  separately,  and  individually  priced.  Volumes  contain  about  300  pages  and  are  not 
necessarily  completed  within  one  calendar  year.  Subscriptions  may  be  placed  for  one  or  more 
series.  Subscriptions  vary  according  to  the  contents  of  the  Volume  and  are  based  on  a  forecast 
list  of  titles.  As  each  Volume  nears  completion,  subscribers  are  informed  of  the  cost  of  the 
next  Volume  and  invited  to  renew  their  subscriptions.  Orders  and  enquiries  should  be  sent  to : 


Publications  Sales, 

British  Museum  (Natural  History), 
Cromwell  Road, 

London  S W7  5BD, 
England. 


World  List  abbreviation:  Bull.  Br.  Mus.  nat.  Hist.  (Hist.  Ser.) 


Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  1979 


ISSN  0068-2306 

British  Museum  (Natural  History) 
Cromwell  Road 
London  SW7  5BD 


Historical  series 

Vol  6  No  5  pp  109-197 

Issued  25  October  1979 


A  catalogue  of  the  Richard  Owen  collection  of 
Palaeontological  and  Zoological  drawings  in  the 
British  Museum  (Natural  History) 


ngles  &  Sawyer  1979.  Bull.  Br.  Mus.  nat.  Hist.  Historical  Series  6  no. 5 

.115  line  10  from  the  bottom  ...  124  should  be  in  italics 

.116  line  11  for  Jewel  read  Jewell 

J.136  Pol. 101  following  1869  insert  pp.  517-519 

JL38  Pol.  139  delete  pi.  1838 

1.8.62  add  Nissen,  C  1953.  Die  illustrierten  Vogelbffcher  ihre  Geschichte  und 

Bibliographic.  Stuttgart:  Hiersemann.  222  pp. 

».164  Erxleben  for  Johann  Christian  Polycarp  (1744-1777)  read  James  (c.1830-1880) 

.170  Cervus  tarandus  275.  Polio  number  in  wrong  fount.  Specimen  recent. 


Portrait  in  oils  of  Sir  Richard  Owen,  K.C.B.  now  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  painted  in 

1881  by  William  Holman-Hunt,  O.M. 


A  catalogue  of  the  Richard  Owen  collection  of 
Palaeontological  and  Zoological  drawings  in  the 
British  Museum  (Natural  History) 

Jean  M.  Ingles 

Department  of  Zoology,  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  Cromwell  Road,  London  SW7  5BD 
Frederick  C.  Sawyer 


Contents 

Synopsis . 
Introduction    . 

Resume  of  Owen's  life 

Notes  on  the  drawings 

Notes  on  the  artists 

Notes  on  the  catalogue  entries 

Notes  on  the  scientific  names . 

Notes  on  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  specimens 

Notes  on  the  systematic  list  of  taxa  represented 

Notes  on  the  references . 

Notes  on  the  indexes 
Acknowledgements  . 
Systematic  list  of  taxa  represented 
Abbreviated  catalogue 

Abbreviations 

Catalogue    . 
References 
Index  of  artists 
General  index  . 
Index  to  partially  identified  drawings 


109 
110 
110 
111 
113 
113 
114 
114 
115 
115 
115 
115 
116 
129 
129 
129 
160 
164 
166 
193 


Dlustrations 

Portrait  of  Sir  Richard  Owen,  K.C.B.,  by  W.  Holman-Hunt,  O.M.,  1881,  now  in 
the  British  Museum  (Natural  History)      ......         Frontispiece 

Sir  Richard  Owen's  medals,  now  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History)      .  .194 

Engraving  of  Sheen  Lodge  ..........     195 

Crocodylus  heart  dissected  and  illustrated  by  Richard  Owen  in  1829  (Fol.  192b)        196-197 


Synopsis 

A  brief  resume  of  the  life  of  Sir  Richard  Owen  (1804-1892)  is  given  with  some  historical  and  descriptive 
notes  on  the  collection  of  drawings  and  the  artists  involved. 

A  systematic  list  of  the  16  phyla  and  more  than  500  genera  represented  precedes  the  main  part  of  the  text 
which  is  occupied  by  the  abbreviated  catalogue  of  523  folios  containing  over  3500  drawings,  many  of 
which  were  used  to  illustrate  Owen's  published  work.  At  least  110  drawings  depict  type  material. 

Three  indexes  are  provided;  the  first  lists  the  artists;  the  second  is  a  comprehensive  main  index  with  the 
scientific  names,  some  vernacular  names  and  a  few  items  entered  under  subject  e.g.  Caves;  and  the  third 
brings  together  references  to  those  drawings  which  remain  partially  or  only  tentatively  identified. 


Bull.  Br.  Mus.  nat.  Hist.  (hist.  Ser.)  6  (5)  :  109-197 


Issued  25  October  1979 


109 


110  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Introduction 

Resume  of  Owen's  life 

Sir  Richard  Owen,  K.C.B.,  F.R.S.  (1804-1892),  was  one  of  a  band  of  eminent  British  natural 
scientists  of  the  nineteenth  century,  a  contemporary  of  Darwin,  Huxley  and  Wallace.  His 
biography  has  been  detailed  fully  in  the  two  volumes  on  his  life  by  his  grandson,  the  Rev  Richard 
Owen  (1894),  and  only  a  brief  outline  of  his  career  is  given  here.  Born  in  Lancaster  on  20  July  1804, 
the  younger  son  of  Richard  Owen  (1754-1809),  he  was  apprenticed  in  1820  to  a  surgeon  and 
apothecary  of  Lancaster  where  he  had  access  to  the  post-mortem  examinations  in  the  county  jail 
and  became  deeply  interested  in  the  study  of  anatomy.  He  matriculated  at  Edinburgh  University 
in  1824  and  worked  at  St  Bartholomew's  Hospital  in  London  during  1825.  In  1827  he  became  an 
assistant  curator  at  the  Hunterian  Museum  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  England 
situated  at  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  in  London.  He  was  appointed  Professor  of  Comparative  Anatomy 
at  St  Bartholomew's  Hospital  in  1834  and  in  the  same  year  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society.  In  1835  he  married  Caroline,  daughter  of  William  Clift,  Conservator  at  the  Hunterian 
Museum.  On  Cliffs  retirement  Owen  became  sole  conservator  of  the  Hunterian  Collection, 
continuing  to  live  in  apartments  on  the  premises.  In  1836  he  became  the  first  Hunterian  Professor 
of  Comparative  Anatomy  and  it  was  as  Professor  Owen  that  he  was  known  throughout  the 
greater  part  of  his  life. 

His  career  can  be  divided  into  two  phases;  the  years  1827-1856  at  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons,  during  which  period  he  became  the  foremost  British  anatomist  of  his  day,  and  the 
second  part  from  1856  to  1883  covering  his  years  of  service  in  the  British  Museum.  Early  in  1856 
some  difference  of  opinion  with  the  governing  body  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  England 
concerning  his  duties  in  the  Hunterian  Museum  prompted  him  to  accept  the  newly  created  post  of 
Superintendent  of  the  Natural  History  Departments  in  the  British  Museum.  Finding  himself 
rather  uncomfortably  sandwiched  between  the  Director,  Antonio  Panizzi,  who  would  brook  no 
interference  with  his  overall  conduct  of  the  Museum,  and  the  Keepers  of  the  Natural  History 
Departments  who  continued  to  run  their  departments  in  their  own  way,  Owen  devoted  himself  to 
his  researches  in  the  field  of  palaeontology  and  zoology,  also  to  organizing  a  campaign  for  moving 
the  natural  history  specimens  away  from  Bloomsbury.  As  A.  E.  Gunther  (1975)  points  out,  Owen 
was  quite  convinced  that  if  natural  history  was  to  be  free  to  develop  as  the  other  sciences  were  at 
this  time  it  must  cease  to  be  subject  to  an  institution  devoted  primarily  to  the  arts,  literature,  books 
and  manuscripts  which  was  under  the  direction  of  a  Principal  Librarian  whose  lack  of  interest  in 
natural  history  was  scarcely  concealed.  Owen  took  the  opportunity  in  a  Presidential  Address  to 
the  meeting  of  the  British  Association  in  the  summer  of  1858  at  Leeds  to  outline  the  principles  of  a 
National  Museum  of  Natural  History  from  which  he  never  departed.  He  was  ultimately  successful 
and  saw  the  removal  of  the  collections  to  the  new  building  at  South  Kensington  during  the  last  few 
years  of  his  service.  Strangely,  his  forward-looking  efforts  to  remove  the  collections  to  a  new  and 
spacious  building  were  strongly  opposed  in  the  early  stages  both  in  Parliament  and  by  a  group  of 
eminent  scientists,  including  Darwin  and  Huxley.  One  of  his  most  vociferous  opponents  was  John 
Edward  Gray,  Keeper  of  Zoology,  from  1840  to  1875,  but  a  century  later  it  is  apparent  how  right 
Owen  was.  Gray  during  half  a  century  of  service  in  the  Museum  had  done  much  to  build  up  the 
Zoological  collections  which  were  overflowing  the  available  space  at  Bloomsbury  and  it  seems 
curious  that  he  should  oppose  their  transfer  to  a  site  where  they  could  be  housed  in  comparative 
spaciousness.  Perhaps  in  his  declining  years  his  judgement  was  clouded  by  the  thought  of  removing 
from  the  congenial  environment  where  he  had  spent  the  whole  of  his  adult  life. 

Regarding  Owen's  part  in  the  great  controversy  which  followed  the  publication  in  1859  of 
Darwin's  Origin  of  species  his  great-grandson,  Dr  F.  D.  Ommanney,  writes  (1966)  'One  of  the 
intellectual  giants  of  the  Victorian  age,  he  had  endeared  himself  to  the  Queen  by  ranging  himself 
on  the  side  of  the  angels  in  the  controversy  with  the  odious  Mr  Darwin  which  shook  society  to  its 
foundations  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century.  I  have  always  thought  that  this  must  have  been  a 
rather  cynical  attitude  for  this  great  man  to  have  taken  up  because,  as  a  zoologist  and  anatomist 
of  the  first  rank,  he  must  have  realised  that  Darwin  and  his  champion,  Thomas  Henry  Huxley, 
were  right.  However,  he  was  a  lecturer  to  the  royal  family  and  it  was  his  job  to  lecture  on  not  too 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  1 1 1 

natural  history  to  rows  of  young  princes  and  princesses.'  In  the  manuscript  of  Owen's  Annual 
Report  to  the  Trustees  for  1856  (7  January  1857),  when  outlining  a  projected  exhibition  in  the 
Museum,  he  stated  that  it  was  'To  show  how  the  mammalian  type  is  progressively  modified  and 
raised  from  the  form  of  fish  or  lizard  to  that  of  man  -  to  illustrate  the  gradation  by  which  one 
order  merges  into  another.'  This  could  be  construed  to  support  Dr  Ommanney's  opinion.  Never- 
theless, a  different  view  is  expressed  by  Ross  (1972,  chapter  7)  in  a  discussion  of  Owen's  beliefs  and 
ideas  on  animal  adaptation  and  modification,  the  background  against  which  his  convictions  were 
formed,  and  his  rejection  of  Darwin's  theory  of  evolution. 

His  acquaintance  with  Queen  Victoria  may  have  prompted  her  to  offer  him,  in  1851,  a  'grace 
and  favour'  residence  facing  Kew  Green  formerly  occupied  by  the  King  of  Hanover.  There  was 
some  delay  before  Owen  could  move  into  this  house  and  it  was  during  this  period  that  he  heard 
of  another  residence  which  had  become  vacant,  Sheen  Lodge1  in  Richmond  Park.  He  was  so 
attracted  by  its  situation  that  he  approached  the  Prince  Consort  to  obtain  from  the  Queen 
tenancy  of  this  residence  instead  of  the  house  at  Kew.  The  request  having  been  granted,  he  moved 
there  in  1852  and  remained  in  occupation  until  his  death  forty  years  later  on  18  December  1892. 
The  house  abutted  onto  the  wall  of  the  park  in  the  north-eastern  corner,  and  was  situated  about 
one  third  of  a  mile  to  the  east  of  East  Sheen  Gate.  The  original  construction,  which  dated  from 
about  1727,  was  built  by  Robert  Walpole,  who  was  at  that  time  Ranger  of  the  Park,  for  his 
huntsman;  a  building  with  the  name  'Dog  Kennel'  is  shown  on  the  site  in  the  Richardson  plan 
of  the  park  dated  1771.  Around  1787  it  was  occupied  by  the  Rt  Hon  William  Adam  and  remained 
in  the  possession  of  the  Adam  family  until  Professor  Owen  took  it  over;  Adam's  Pond,  immediately 
south  of  the  site  of  the  house,  takes  its  name  from  this  family.  The  lodge  with  its  outbuildings 
stretched  along  the  edge  of  the  park  for  about  260  feet  and  some  2 \  acres  of  land  outside  the  park 
wall  were  purchased  in  1839  to  make  a  garden  for  the  cottage.  This  land  has  been  incorporated  into 
Palewell  Common,  which  borders  the  park  wall  at  this  point,  and  is  now  an  overgrown  wilderness. 

Sir  Richard  was  enchanted  with  the  house  and  its  surroundings,  which  are  much  the  same  today 
as  they  were  a  century  ago,  except  that  the  tranquillity  of  this  peaceful  spot  is  now  disturbed  by 
the  roar  of  jet  airliners  passing  to  and  from  London  Airport  a  few  miles  to  the  west.  Owen's 
daughter-in-law,  Mrs  Emily  Owen,  continued  to  reside  in  the  house  until  her  death  in  the  autumn 
of  1920.  Dr  F.  D.  Ommanney  lived  there  with  his  grandmother  during  his  youth  and  in  his  book 
The  River  Bank,  1966,  gives  a  graphic  description  of  life  in  the  house  which  was  without  any 
modern  amenities,  the  long  damp  and  cold  corridors,  no  gas  or  electricity,  no  bathroom,  and  only 
oil  lamps  to  dispel  the  gloom  of  winter  evenings.  On  the  night  of  24  February  1944  two  bombs  from 
German  aircraft  fell  close  to  the  building  which  was  badly  damaged  by  blast  and  rendered  un- 
inhabitable. In  October  of  the  same  year  it  was  further  damaged  by  fire  thought  to  have  been 
started  by  a  cigarette  dropped  by  an  intruder.  In  ensuing  years  the  ravages  of  weather  made  the 
structure  so  unsafe  that  it  was  decided  to  demolish  the  property ;  this  was  completed  in  September 
1951.  In  March  1972  we  could  just  trace  the  outline  of  the  foundations  under  the  turf  but  saplings 
have  now  been  planted  over  the  site  and  all  traces  will  soon  be  obliterated. 

It  was  to  Sheen  Lodge  that  Charles  Davies  Sherborn  (1861-1942)  was  invited  after  Owen's 
death  to  sort  and  arrange  the  letters,  manuscripts  and  drawings  and  to  collaborate  with  the  Rev 
Richard  Owen  in  writing  the  biography.  After  the  publication  of  the  Life  of  Richard  Owen  in  1894 
all  this  material  was  given  to  Sherborn,  who  distributed  it  to  those  likely  to  be  interested,  and  it  is 
to  his  generosity  that  the  Museum  is  indebted  for  the  possession  of  the  Owen  correspondence, 
now  housed  in  26  volumes,  and  the  drawings. 

Notes  on  the  drawings 

This  collection  which  consists  mainly  of  drawings,  with  comparatively  few  engravings  and 
photographs,  was  probably  started  by  William  Clift  (1775-1849).  He  was  the  last  pupil  of  John 
Hunter  (1728-1793)  by  whom  he  was  trained  to  preserve,  dissect,  observe  and  record  in  notes  and 

1  On  the  ordnance  survey  maps  of  this  century  the  building  is  called  Sheen  Cottage  but  Owen  always  addressed 
his  letters  from  Sheen  Lodge  and  it  is  referred  to  as  such  in  this  paper. 


112  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

drawings.  He  was  appointed  Conservator  of  the  Hunterian  collection  in  1799,  his  son  William 
Home  Clift  became  his  first  Assistant  Curator  in  1823  and  Richard  Owen  the  second  in  1827. 

Had  Clift  the  younger  not  died  as  the  result  of  an  accident  in  1832  Owen's  career  might  have 
been  altogether  different  but  in  the  event  Clift's  son  was  not  replaced  at  the  Museum,  Owen  was 
given  more  responsibility  and  a  larger  salary  and  after  a  long  betrothal  became  Clift's  son-in-law 
in  1835.  When  the  Conservator  retired  in  1842  Richard  Owen  became  his  natural  successor. 

Although  there  are  more  than  3500  individual  items  on  523  folios  in  this  collection  of  illustra- 
tions, covering  a  range  of  subjects  from  unicellular  organisms  to  giant  fossil  reptiles  and  mammals, 
they  by  no  means  represent  the  entire  output  of  work  by  Sir  Richard  Owen  and  his  artists.  Many 
of  the  drawings  published  by  Owen  in,  for  example,  the  Transactions  of  the  Zoological  Society 
of  London  are  not  to  be  found  here,  nor  are  they  amongst  the  three  small  collections  kept  separately, 
viz.  the  original  water  colour  drawings  for  the  plates  published  in  Owen's  monograph  on  the 
Pearly  Nautilus,  a  set  of  water  colour  drawings  for  the  illustrations  to  Sir  Everard  Home's  papers 
and  notes  on  fossil  Reptilia  in  various  museums  including  57  small  sheets  of  ink  and  pencil 
sketches. 

Enquiries  at  the  Department  of  Prints  and  Drawings  in  the  British  Museum,  the  libraries  of  the 
Medical  College,  St  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  England,  the 
Royal  Scottish  Museum,  Edinburgh,  the  Zoological  Society  of  London  and  the  Royal  Society 
have  brought  to  light  no  other  collection.  We  have  no  knowledge  of  the  disposal  or  destruction  of 
the  missing  drawings. 

The  illustrations  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  collection  are  as  diverse  in  their 
form  as  they  are  in  subject,  being  of  all  types ;  rough  pencil  or  water  colour  sketches  on  scraps 
of  paper  or  card ;  sketches  in  ink  including  those  in  letters  from  enquiring  correspondents  and 
superb  full  colour  illustrations  of  the  most  delicate  and  detailed  nature  (e.g.  Limulus  dissections 
on  Fol.  9  by  one  of  the  Scharf  family  and  Mytilus  edulis  dissections  on  Fol.  12  by  H.  Scharf, 
1842).  Some  were  obviously  commissioned  for  works  to  be  published,  amongst  which  a  few  were 
rejected  (Fol.  92d),  others  were  working  drawings  such  as  an  anatomist  would  make  in  the 
course  of  his  dissections,  for  his  own  use. 

The  drawings  are  varied  not  only  in  subject  and  technique  but  also  in  their  dates  which  span 
two  centuries,  the  earliest  probably  being  of  Teredo  (Fol.  57)  annotated  'figure  d'un  ver  trouve  en 
radoubant  le  Triomphant.  Envoye  par  M.  Begon  le  28  Juillet  1681'.  One  of  the  latest  is  a  photo- 
graph of  a  mounted  solitaire  skeleton  (Fol.  513b)  bearing  a  note  dated  1879. 

Through  the  generosity  of  Owen's  executors  and  Dr  C.  D.  Sherborn  the  collection  was  passed 
to  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  and  this  is  recorded  in  the  History  of  the  collections  ...  1 
1904  :  44  in  an  entry,  written  by  B.  B.  Woodward,  then  librarian.  It  stated  'the  drawings  have 
been  mounted  and  arranged  .  .  .  but  not  yet  catalogued'. 

We  do  not  know  by  whom  they  were  arranged  and  mounted  (it  is  possible  that  the  work  was 
done  at  the  bindery  of  the  British  Museum,  Bloomsbury),  but  whoever  put  them  into  their 
present  sequence  put  a  blue  crayon  number  on  the  back  of  each  individual  sheet  to  indicate  its 
position  on  one  of  the  heavy  backing-papers  which  are  of  a  standard  size,  approximately 
30"  x  17|"  (749  mm  x  447  mm).  A  few  unmounted  drawings  and  engravings  are  included  and 
have  been  given  serial  numbers.  The  folios  are  now  housed  in  eight  buckram  and  leather-covered 
boxes  which  were  specially  made  for  them  in  1968,  and  are  kept  in  the  General  Library,  British 
Museum  (Natural  History). 

Since  their  accession  to  the  collections  of  the  museum  they  have  been  examined  by  various 
workers  including  Dr  C.  D.  Sherborn,  Professor  D.  M.  S.  Watson  (1886-1973),  Miss  Jessie 
Dobson,  lately  of  the  Hunterian  Museum  and  Mr  J.  Mahoney  of  the  Department  of  Geology  and 
Geophysics,  The  University  of  Sydney,  Australia.  Annotations  were  added  to  the  backing  sheets 
by  Dr  Sherborn  and  Professor  Watson  also  by  someone  unknown  who  added  references  under 
some  of  the  originals  of  published  drawings ;  some  initialled  references  have  also  been  added  by 
one  of  us  (J.  M.  I.)  since  1971.  It  was  not  until  1969  that  the  co-author  (F.  C.  S.),  Zoological 
Librarian  at  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  from  1935  to  1966,  worked  through  the 
drawings  and  made  the  first  complete  preliminary  list.  In  order  to  do  so  he  first  added  a  serial 
number  to  the  top  right-hand  corner  of  each  large  sheet  referred  to  here  as  a  folio.  Later 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  1 1 3 

individual  sheets  on  the  folios  were  given  lower-case  letters,  e.g.  a,  b,  c.  Although  this  was  not  the 
first  time  some  sheets  had  been  given  numbers  it  was  the  first  time  the  whole  collection  had  been 
systematically  numbered  from  beginning  to  end. 

In  1976  an  additional  folded  sheet  (Fol.  523)  was  found  in  the  Palaeontology  Library  and  this 
was  added  to  those  in  the  boxes. 

In  1971  we  started  compiling  the  catalogue  as  an  occasional  spare-time  occupation.  At  that 
time  neither  of  us  appreciated  the  magnitude  of  the  task  and  the  volume  of  work  involved  in 
naming  and  cataloguing  this  collection. 

Whilst  some  of  the  drawings  were  already  identified  completely,  others  had  a  vague  label,  e.g. 
an  abbreviated  word  such  as  'Poik.'  standing  for  Poikilopleuron  [Poekilopleuron]  and  many 
(about  one  third)  had  nothing  whatsoever  to  indicate  their  identity.  We  have  consulted  many 
specialists  (see  Acknowledgements)  and  books  in  an  endeavour  to  get  accurate  identifications, 
names  in  current  usage  and  in  establishing  the  location  of  published  figures.  For  the  interpretation 
of  information  received  we  are  responsible. 

Notes  on  the  artists 

As  will  be  seen  from  the  index  to  artists  (p.  164-165)  the  main  contributor  to  the  collection  was 
Richard  Owen  himself,  the  earliest  of  his  dated  drawings  being  1823,  but  William  Clift,  his  son 
William  Home  Clift  and  professional  artists  are  represented,  e.g.  Joseph  Dinkel  and  the  Scharf 
family  of  whom  one  member  was  George  Scharf  (1788-1860)  father  of  Henry  and  George 
(1820-1895)  who  later  became  Sir  George  and  Director  of  the  National  Portrait  Gallery.  (So  far 
we  have  been  unable  to  undertake  the  task  of  establishing  which  of  the  two  people  named 
George  Scharf  executed  the  various  items  listed  under  that  name  in  the  index  but  their  dates  have 
been  added  and  may  serve  to  remind  readers  that  two  people  are  involved.)  Other  famous  names 
include  J.  Erxleben,  Gideon  Mantell  (1790-1852),  Sydney  Parkinson  (1745-1771),  who 
accompanied  Captain  James  Cook  on  his  first  world  voyage  (1768-1771),  and  Josef  Wolf 
(1820-1899). 

Many  of  the  147  people  who  are  listed  because  they  drew  specimens  were  correspondents, 
including  interested  amateurs,  who  sent  material  and  drawings  to  Richard  Owen.  Sometimes  they 
were  requesting  information,  but  at  other  times  they  simply  thought  the  famous  man  would  be 
interested  in  a  particular  specimen. 

There  are  entries  in  the  index  to  artists  under  initial  letters  only.  These  have  been  taken 
from  drawings  but  attempts  to  identify  the  full  name  have  failed.  Under  C.  there  are  probably 
some  drawings  of  the  Clifts,  but  this  is  conjecture.  Where  the  initials  or  name  of  an  artist  have 
been  put  in  square  brackets  in  the  text  it  is  because  either  (1)  the  name  or  initials  are  not  clearly 
decipherable  or  (2)  comparison  of  the  unsigned  work  with  signed  work  leads  us  to  believe  firmly 
that  it  is  identifiable  with  a  particular  artist,  e.g.  [R.  Hills]  Fol.  306.  Although  the  folio  is  unsigned, 
R.  Hills'  technique  is  unmistakeable  -  further  evidence  for  its  being  his  work  lies  in  the  shorthand 
notes  which  have  been  made  about  the  drawings,  in  characteristic  style. 

Notes  on  the  catalogue  entries 

The  original  entries  for  the  catalogue  have  been  typed  on  to  four-post  binder  slips  (5"x  3")  of 
which  there  are  about  1360,  occupying  eight  binder  covers  -  one  for  each  box  of  drawings. 

Each  entry  is  set  out  as  follows  and  the  figures  at  the  top  left  indicate  that  this  one  refers  to 
folio  56  for  which  this  is  the  first  sheet  of  a  total  of  three. 

56  (l)3  MOLLUSCA  -  BIVALVIA  -  PHOLADOMYOIDA 

(a,  b)    Pholadomya  [candida] 

Morphology  of  animal  removed  from  shell 

(a)  with  detail  of  mantle 

Three  water  colour  drawings 

H.  Scharf  del.  1839 

Annotated  -  Original  drawings  Pholadomya  . .  . 


114  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Manuscript  description  attached  to  sheet  begins  - 

Fig.  1. 
[Mention  is  made  of  these  drawings  on  p.  47  in 
Runnegar,  B.  Anatomy  of  Pholadomya  Candida 
(Bivalvia)  and  the  origin  of  the  Pholadomyidae. 
Proc.  malac.  Soc.  Lond.  40,  1972  :  45-58.] 
56(2)3  MOLLUSCA  -  GASTROPODA  -  MESOGASTROPODA 

(c)     Calypeopsis  [Calyptraea  byronensis] 
Shell,  dorsal  and  ventral  views  and  six 

dissections 
Eight  water  colour  and  pen  &  ink  drawings 
R.  Owen  del. 

Published  -  Trans,  zool.  Soc.  Lond.  1  1835 
pi.  30,  figs.  1-7. 

Limitations  of  space  have  necessarily  imposed  a  format  with  a  high  degree  of  abbreviation 
and  the  omission  of  some  material  which,  however,  will  be  available  in  the  unabridged  catalogue 
in  the  General  Library  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History). 

The  printed  entries  for  each  drawing  comprise  generic  and  specific  names,  an  abbreviated 
description  of  the  part  illustrated,  the  type  of  drawing,  e.g.  pencil,  water  colour,  etc.,  name  of 
artist,  a  reference  to  the  work  in  which  it  was  published,  location  of  the  specimen  delineated,  its 
status  as  type-material  where  appropriate  and  the  abbreviation  Annot.  to  indicate  when  there  are 
annotations  on  the  drawing:  these  quotations  are  shown  in  the  unabridged  catalogue. 

Notes  on  the  scientific  names 

1  The  name  (if  any)  written  by  Owen  on  the  original  drawing  is  placed  at  the  beginning  of  the 
entry,  without  brackets. 

2  If  the  name  with  which  a  drawing  was  published  differs  from  (1)  it  is  put  into  square  brackets 
and  the  reference  to  the  published  work  will  be  found  below  in  the  entry  for  that  folio. 

3  The  names  given  to  the  specimen  by  Owen  and  his  contemporaries  are  often  now  in  synonymy 
or  have  fallen  into  disuse.  As  far  as  possible  we  have  updated  the  nomenclature,  and  the 
modern  version  always  appears  as  the  last  of  the  scientific  names  listed. 

Examples 

Fol.  210  (see  p.  143)  where  the  names  appear  as  follows 

Chelydra  serpentina    [Chelys  fimbriata        [Chelus  fimbriatus]] 

Labelled  by  Owen  Published  as  Current  name 

Alternatively  Fol.  274(c)  (see  p.  145): 
[Rhinolophus  [Hipposideros]  larvatus] 

This  format  indicates  that  the  drawing  was  unlabelled  by  Owen.  It  was  published  as  Rhinolophus 
larvatus  but  is  currently  regarded  as  Hipposideros  larvatus.  It  was  to  save  space  and  repetition  that 
we  decided  upon  the  use  of  this  format  and  we  believe  that  workers  will  readily  understand  the 
nomenclatural  changes  indicated. 

Notes  on  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  specimens 

Specimens  known  or  reported  to  be  in  these  collections  have  an  asterisk  following  the  scientific 
name  and  the  Museum  registration  numbers  are  given  for  many  specimens.  Most  have  been 
checked  against  specimens  or  in  the  register.  Those  in  square  brackets  have  not  been  confirmed. 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  1  1 5 

Example 

Fol.  158  (a)  ^[Megalosaurus  dunkeri  [M.  oweni]]* 

etc. 

[B.M.(N.H.)  No.  2680] 

The  prefix  B.M.(N.H.)  is  represented  by  *  in  the  abbreviated  catalogue. 

Notes  on  the  systematic  list  of  taxa  represented 

A  guide  to  current  names  of  the  taxa  represented  in  the  drawings  is  given  on  pp.  1 16-128. 

Taxa  above  the  generic  level  are  arranged  systematically.  Genera  are  listed  alphabetically. 

This  list  is  not  intended  to  be  used  as  a  table  of  classification  for  the  whole  of  the  animal 
kingdom  but  as  a  guide  to  the  contents  of  this  work.  For  those  who  are  not  familiar  with  zoology 
it  provides  a  guide  to  groups  into  which  particular  genera  are  classified. 

Useful  levels  of  classification  vary.  In  the  recent  Mammalia  it  has  been  felt  necessary  to  provide 
the  ordinal,  generic  and  sometimes  family  names.  In  some  other  groups  it  has  been  considered 
best  to  give  information  at  a  different  level. 

We  have  taken  advice  from  specialists  over  individual  phyla  and  in  the  interests  of  brevity 
have  not  attempted  to  include  unnecessary  names  merely  for  the  sake  of  uniformity. 

References  to  works  used  in  arranging  this  list  are  to  be  found  on  pp.  160-163. 

Notes  on  the  references 

The  list  of  references,  pp.  160-163,  includes  only  those  works  consulted  in  connection  with 
history,  nomenclature  and  taxonomy.  It  does  not  include  references  concerned  with  the  location 
of  published  Owen  Collection  drawings  which  are  incorporated  within  the  catalogue  entries. 

Some  drawings  have  been  published  more  than  once.  In  such  cases  only  the  earliest  publication 
of  which  we  are  aware  is  cited  in  the  abbreviated  catalogue.  Later  references  will  be  found  in  the 
unabridged  catalogue  in  the  General  Library  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History). 

Notes  on  the  indexes 

We  feel  that  the  entries  would  have  been  too  clumsy  if  the  folio  sub-division  letters  had  been 
added,  especially  in  those  cases  where  long  series  of  numbers  are  involved.  It  is  hoped  that 
readers  will  quickly  find  the  item  they  seek  by  scanning  the  text  under  the  relevant  folio  number. 

Index  of  artists  {p.  164-165) 

Artists  are  listed  by  name  or  initials  together  with  the  numbers  of  the  folios  on  which  their  works 

appear.  No  attempt  has  been  made  to  separate  entries  for  recent  and  fossil  specimens  in  this 

index. 

General  index  {pp.  166-193) 

This  contains  all  the  generic  and  specific  names  which  appear  in  the  catalogue,  whether  or  not 

they  are  currently  valid,  followed  by  the  numbers  of  the  folios  on  which  they  appear. 

Those  names  which  appear  in  the  unabridged  catalogue  (available  in  the  General  Library  of 
the  British  Museum  (Natural  History))  but  which  do  NOT  appear  in  this  text  are  listed  with  their 
folio  numbers  in  parentheses,  e.g.  Mammalia  124,  (2,  3,  7,  etc.). 

Some  vernacular  names  have  been  included  in  the  index  but  we  have  not  attempted  to  make  up 
names  neither  have  we  sought  out  common  names  for  such  specimens  as  little  known  invertebrates 
nor  for  the  majority  of  the  fossils,  very  few  of  which  have  vernacular  names  applied  to  them. 

Folio  numbers  in  bold  type  in  the  general  index  refer  to  illustrations  of  fossils. 

Page  numbers  are  in  italics. 

Acknowledgements 

We  are  greatly  indebted  to  many  colleagues  and  others  outside  the  British  Museum  (Natural 
History)  and  it  is  with  pleasure  that  we  now  acknowledge  those  without  whose  help  the  work 
could  not  have  been  accomplished.  They  are  as  follows : 


116  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Mrs  M.  Anthony,  Mr  R.  E.  R.  Banks,  Mr  I.  R.  Bishop,  Miss  A.  Blake,  Dr  G.  A.  Boxshall, 
Mr  R.  A.  Bray,  Dr  C.  H.  C.  Brunton,  Dr  A.  J.  Charig,  Miss  A.  M.  Clark,  Mrs  L.  M.  Clarke, 
Mr  J.  W.  Coles,  Mrs  C.  Comben,  Dr  P.  F.  S.  Cornelius,  Mr  G.  S.  Cowles,  Dr  C.  R.  Curds, 
Mr  A.  P.  Currant,  Mrs  A.  Datta,  Mrs  J.  Diment,  Mr  R.  E.  Dixon,  Miss  J.  Dobson  (lately  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  England),  Mr  R.  C.  Driver,  Mr  E.  G.  Easton,  Mr  J.  Edwards 
Hill,  Mr  R.  A.  Fish  (Librarian,  Zoological  Society  of  London),  Dr  A.  W.  Gentry,  Dr  J.  D. 
George,  Dr  D.  Gibson,  Mr  R.  P.  D.  Goodwin,  Miss  A.  G.  C.  Grandison,  Dr  P.  H.  Greenwood, 
Mr  A.  E.  Gunther,  Mr  M.  R.  Halliday,  Dr  W.  R.  Hamilton,  Dr  C.  J.  O.  Harrison,  Mr  A.  P. 
Harvey,  Miss  M.  L.  Holloway,  Mr  J,  J.  Hooker,  Dr  M.  K.  Howarth,  Mr.  R.  Hulton  (Deputy 
Keeper  of  the  Department  of  Prints  and  Drawings,  British  Museum),  Dr  R.  W.  Ingle,  Miss 
J.  Jeffrey,  Dr  J.  Jewel,  Miss  J.  Mayes  (Royal  Society  library),  Dr  R.  J.  Lincoln,  Mr  J.  Mahoney 
(Department  of  Geology  and  Geophysics,  University  of  Sydney),  Mr  J.  McCarthy,  Dr  A.  Milner, 
Dr  P.  B.  Mordan,  Mr  S.  F.  Morris,  Mr  F.  C.  Naggs,  Mrs  P.  H.  Napier,  Dr  D.  Norman,  Mr 
E.  F.  Owen,  Mr  C.  P.  Palmer,  Dr  C.  Patterson,  Mr  R.  D.  Pope,  Mr  S.  Prudhoe,  Dr  P.  E.  Purves, 
Mr  D.  L.  F.  Sealy,  Mr  C.  A.  B.  Steel  of  the  Booth  Museum  of  Natural  History,  Brighton,  Dr  N. 
Tebble  (Director,  Royal  Scottish  Museum,  Edinburgh),  Mr  J.  L.  Thornton  (Librarian  of  St 
Bartholomew's  Hospital  Medical  College),  Mr  C.  A.  Walker,  Mr  A.  C.  Wheeler,  Mrs  S.  Whybrow, 
Mr  R.  F.  Wise,  Mr  C.  J.  Wood  (Institute  of  Geological  Sciences).  We  especially  record  our  thanks 
to  the  Head  of  Library  Services,  Mr  M.  J.  Rowlands,  for  his  encouragement  and  advice  in  the 
compilation  of  this  work. 

Systematic  list  of  taxa  represented 

t  indicates  fossil 
Phylum  PROTOZOA 
Class  PHYTOMASTIGOPHOREA 
Incertae  sedis  Genus  Microglena  (monadina) 
Genus  Distigma 
Eudorina 
Euglena 
Eutreptia 
Lagenella 

Microglena  (punctifera) 
Phacus 

Trachelomonas 
Ulothrix 
Class  CILIATEA 

Genus  Ophryoglena 

Phylum  COELENTERATA 
Class  HYDROZOA 
Genus  Physalia 
Class  ANTHOZOA 

Genus  Isis  (Gorgonian,  sea-fan) 
Tealia  (Sea-anemone) 

Phylum  CTENOPHORA  (Comb  jellies) 
Genus  Beroe 

Phylum  PLATYHELMINTHES  (Flat  worms) 
Class  TREMATODA 
Genus  Hirudinella 

unidentified  liver  fluke 
Class  CESTODA 

Genus  Anoplotaenia 
Dasyurotaenia 
Moniezia 
Taenia 
unidentified  (Cyclophyllidea) 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  1  1 7 

Phylum  NEMERTINEA 
Genus  Canininula 

Phylum  ASCHELMINTHES 
Class  NEMATODA 
Genus  Breinlia 
Capillaria 
Dioctophyme 
Dujardinascaris 
Trichinella 

Phylum  BRACHIOPODA 
Class  INARTICULATA 
Genus  Discinisca^ 
GlottidiaX 
Lingula] 
OrbiculaX 
Class  ARTICULATA 
Incertae  sedis  Superfamily  thecideacea  Genus  LacazeUa\ 
Genus  Hemithiris\ 
MagellaniaX 
Terebratella\ 

Phylum  MOLLUSCA 
Class  POLYPLACOPHORA 

Genus  Chaetopleura 
Class  GASTROPODA  (Snails,  slugs,  limpets,  whelks,  nudibranchs) 
Genus  Buccinum 

Calyptraea 

Carinaria 

Conus 

Cypraea 

Doris 

Lambis 

Pterotrachea 

Terebellum 
Class  BIVALVIA 

Genus  Clavagella  (Bryopa) 

Hippurites 

Kuphus 

Musculus 

Mytilus 

Pecten 

Pholadomya 

Spondylus 

Teredo 

Uperotus 
Class  CEPHALOPODA 
Incertae  sedis  Genus  Loligopsis 
Genus  Architeuthis 

Argonauta 

CenocerasX 

Cranchia 

Enoploteuthis 

Eutrephoceras\ 

Harpoceras} 

Hildoceras] 

Lytoceras\ 

Nautilus 

Octopus 

Octopus  (Tritaxeopus) 


118  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Genus  Ommastrephes 
Onychoteuthis 
Onykia 
Oppelia\ 
Rossia 
Sepia 
Sepietta 
Sepiola 
Sepioteuthis 
Spirula 
Tremoctopus 

unidentified  (Ammonoideaf) 
unidentified  (Belemnitidaf) 

Phylum  SIPUNCULA 
Genus  Sipunculus 

Phylum  ECHIURA 

Genus  unidentified  (Echiuroinea) 
Phylum  ANNELIDA 

Incertae  sedis  Genus  Helminthodes^ 
Class  POLYCHAETA 
Genus  Arenicola 
Nephtys 
Nereis 

unidentified  (Alciopidae) 
unidentified  (Nereidae) 
unidentified  (Phyllodocidae) 
Class  OLIGOCHAETA 

Genus  unidentified  (Lumbricidae) 
Phylum  ARTHROPODA 
Class  TRILOBITA  (Trilobites) 

Genus  Chasmops\ 
Class  MEROSTOMATA 
Genus  Belinurus\ 

Limulus  (King  crab,  horse-shoe  crab) 
Class  ARACHNIDA 

Genus  unidentified  (Scorpiones) 
Class  CRUSTACEA 
Subclass  COPEPODA 
Genus  Acanthochondria 
Chondracanthodes 
Chondr  acanthus 
Glabella 
Diocus 
Kroyeria 
Lepeophtheirus 
Lernaeocera 
Lernaeopoda 
Peniculus 
Pennella 
Subclass  MALACOSTRACA 
Genus  ?  Acturus 
Calcinus 
Enoploclytia] 
Eualis 

Hemioniscus 
Heptacarpus 
Labidochirus 
Lebbeus 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  119 


Genus  Monophthalmus 

Metagrapsus 

Petrolisthes 

Phronima 

Pseudosquilla 

Sclerocrangon 

Spirontocaris 

unidentified  (Anomura) 

unidentified  (Parastacidae) 
Class  DIPLOPODA  (Millipedes) 
Genus  Julus 

Polydesmus 
Class  CHILOPODA  (Centipedes) 

Genus  Scutigera 
Class  INSECTA 
Genus  Borocera 

Goliathus 

Periplaneta 

unidentified  (Lepidoptera) 

Phylum  PENTASTOMIDA  (Tongue  worms) 
Genus  Linguatula 

Phylum  CHAETOGNATHA  (Arrow  worms) 
Genus  unidentified 

Phylum  ECHINODERMATA 
Class  ECHINOIDEA 

Genus  Heterocentrotus 

Class  HOLOTHURIOIDEA  (Sea  cucumbers) 
Genus  unidentified  (Cucumariidae) 

Phylum  CHORD  ATA 
Subphylum  UROCHORDATA  (Tunicates) 
Genus  Dagysa 
Pegea 
Salpa 
Thetys 
Subphylum  CEPHALOCHORDATA 

Genus  Branchiostoma  (Lancelet) 

Subphylum  VERTEBRATA 

Incertae  sedis  Genus  Oreodus] 
Class  AGNATHA 

Genus  Lampetra  (Lampreys) 

Class  ACANTHODII 

Genus  Gyracanthus\ 

Class  CHONDRICHTHYES 
Subclass  ELASMOBRANCHII  (Sharks) 
Genus  Acrodus\ 
Alopias 
Carcharhinus 
Carcharodon 
Cetorhinus 
Lamna 
Myliobatis 
Odontaspis 
Pristis 
Ptychodus\ 
Sphyrna 
Squalus 


1 20  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Subclass  HOLOCEPHALI 

Genus  Callopristodus\ 
Cochliodus\ 
Deltodus\ 
Deltoptychius\ 
Edestus\ 
Platyxystrodus] 
Tomodus} 

Class  OSTEICHTHYES  (bony  fish) 
Subclass  ACTINOPTERYGII 

Genus  Acipenser 

Bagre 

Caturus\ 

Cylindracanthus\ 

Diodon 

Eocoelopoma\ 

Esox 

Exocoetus 

Gadus 

Gobio 

Gymnocephalus 

Hippocampus 

Lepidotes\ 

Lepisosteus 

Leuciscus 

Melanogrammus 

Merlangius 

Pleuronectes 

Prosauropsis't 

Salmo 

Sargus 

Solea 

Sphyraenodus] 

Stereodus\ 

Xiphias 

Zeus 

unidentified  (Carangidae) 

unidentified  (Perciformes) 

unidentified  (Scombroidei) 
Subclass  CROSSOPTERYGII 
Genus  Dendrodus\ 

Megalichthys} 

Rhizodopsis\ 

Rhizodus\ 
Subclass  DIPNOI 

Genus  Protopterus 

Sagenodus\ 

Class  AMPHIBIA  (Frogs,  toads,  newts,  salamanders) 
Genus  Cryptobranchus 
Mastodonsaurus  t 
Necturus 
Rana 

RhytidosteusX 
Siren 
Triturus 

unidentified  (Anura) 
unidentified  (Caudata) 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  121 

Class  REPTILIA 

Incertae  sedis  Genera  Cylindricodon]  &  RysosteusX 
unidentified  (Archosaurianf) 
Order  Cotylosauria 

Genus  LeptopleuronX 
Order  Testudinata  (Tortoises,  terrapins  &  turtles) 
Genus  Chelonia 

Chelus 

Chitra 

Emys 

EosphargisX 

Eretmochelys 

LytolomaX 

MeiolaniaX 

PalaeochelysX 

PlatychelysX 

TretosternonX 

unidentified  (Chelonianf) 

unidentified  (Emydidaef) 
Order  Squamata  (Lizards  &  snakes) 
Genus  Ceratophora 

Chamaeleo 

Coluber 

ConiasaurusX 

DolichosaurusX 

Iguana 

Lacerta 

LiodonX 

MacellodusX 

MegalaniaX 

Moloch 

MosasaurusX 

Phrynosoma 

Python 

Tupinambis 

Varanus 

unidentified  (Mosasauridae) 
Order  Rhynchocephalia 

Genus  RhynchosaurusX 
Order  Thecodontia 
Genus  PhytosaurusX 

unidentified! 
Order  Crocodilia  (Crocodiles,  gharials,  alligators) 
Genus  AeolodonX 

Alligator 

Crocodylus 

Crocodylus  (Suchosaurus)X 

DiplocynodonX 

Gavialis 

GoniopholisX 

OweniasuchusX 

SaurodesmusX 

SteneosaurusX 

TeleosaurusX 

TheriosuchusX 

unidentified 
Order  Pterosauria 

Genus  DimorphodonX 

PterodactylusX 


122  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Genus  Rhamphorhynchus\ 

unidentified! 
Order  Saurischia 

Genus  Cardiodon\ 

CetiosaurusX 

Eustreptospondylus\ 

MegalosaurusX 

PelorosaurusX 

' Streptospondylus'  f 

Thecospondylus\ 

unidentified! 
Order  Ornithischia 

Genus  Hylaeosaurus\ 

Iguanodori\ 

Omosaurus't 

Protorosaurus\ 

Saurechinodoti\ 

Scelidosaurust 

unidentified! 
Order  Sauropterygia 
Genus  Plesiosaurus^ 

Pliosaurus\ 

Polyptychodon} 

Thaumatosaurus\ 

unidentified  Plesiosauriansf 

unidentified  Pliosauriant 
Order  Placodontia 
Genus  Cyamodus\ 

Placodus] 
Order  Ichthyosauria 

Genus  Ichthyosaurus^ 
Order  Therapsida 

Genus  Dicynodon\ 

Dicynodon  (Ptychognathus)X 

LystrosaurusX 

Mormorosaurus  f 

OudenodonX 

Stereognathus\ 

[Note:  HaramiyaX  &  Hypsiprymnopsis\  are  included  in  the  Mammalia.] 

Class  AVES 
Order  Archaeopterygiformes 

Genus  ArchaeopteryxX 
Order  Struthioniformes  (Ostriches) 

Genus  Struthio 
Order  Rheiformes  (Rheas) 

Genus  Rhea 
Order  Casuariiformes  (Cassowaries,  emus) 
Genus  Casuarius 
Dromaius 
Dromornis 
Order  Dinornithiformes  (Moas) 
Genus  Anomalopteryx} 
DinornisX 
Emeus\ 
EuryapteryxX 
MegalapteryxX 
unidentified! 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  123 

Order  Apterygiformes  (Kiwis) 

Genus  Apteryx 
Order  Aepyornithiformes  (Elephant  bird) 

Genus  Aepyornis'f 
Order  Sphenisciformes  (Penguins) 

Genus  Aptenodytes 
Order  Gaviiformes  (Divers,  loons) 

Genus  Gavia 
Order  Pelecaniformes  (Pelicans) 

Genus  Pelecanus 
Order  Odontopterygiformes 

Genus  Odontopteryx\ 
Order  Ciconiiformes  (Storks) 
Genus  Leptoptilos 
Lithornis\ 
Order  Anseriformes  (Ducks,  geese) 
Genus  Anas 
Anser 

Cnemiornis\ 
Order  Falconiformes  (Hawks,  eagles,  falcons,  etc.) 
Genus  Aquila  (inc.  Uroaetus) 
Circus 
Falco 

Harpagornis'f 
Neophron 
Polyharpagornis  f 
Vultur 
Order  Galliformes  (Domestic  &  guinea  fowl) 
Genus  Gallus 
Numida 
Order  Gruiformes  (Rails) 
Genus  Aptornis\ 

Porphyrio  (incl.  Notornis) 
Rallus 
Order  Charadriiformes  (Gulls  &  waders) 
Genus  Lams 

Numenius 
Order  Columbiformes  (Pigeons,  dodo  &  solitaires) 
Genus  Columba 

Pezophaps\ 
Raphus] 
Order  Psittaciformes 

Genus  Calyptorhynchus 

unidentified  Parrot 
Order  Caprimulgiformes 
Genus  Batrachostomus 

unidentified  Nightjar 
Order  Apodiformes  (Swifts) 

Genus  Apus 
Order  Coraciiformes  (Kingfishers) 
Genus  Haley  or nis^ 
Lacedo 

unidentified  Kingfisher 
Order  Piciformes  (Woodpeckers) 
Genus  Ramphastos 

unidentified  Woodpecker 
Order  Passeriformes  (Crows,  broad  bills  &  babblers) 
Genus  Corvus 

Eurylaimus 


124  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Genus  Pomatorhinus 
unidentified 
Order  unidentified 

Genus  unidentified 

Class  MAMMALIA 

Incertae  sedis  Genus  LeptolestesX 
Family  Haramiyidaet 
Genus  HaramiyaX 

Hypsiprymnopsis\ 
Order  Monotremata  (Platypus,  spiny  anteaters) 
Genus  'Echidna'] 

Ornithorhynchus 
Tachyglossus 
Order  Multituberculata 
Genus  BolodonX 

Ctenacodon\ 
PlagiaulaxX 
Order  Triconodonta 
Genus  AmphilestesX 

PhascolotheriumX 
Triconodon\ 
Trioracodon\ 
Order  Pantotheria 

Genus  AmblotheriumX 
Amphitherium\ 

Dryolestidaef  -  genus  unidentified 
Kurtodon\ 
Peramus\ 
Peraspalax\ 
Phascolestes] 

Order  Symmetrodonta 

Genus  Spalacotherium\ 
Order  Marsupialia  (Kangaroos,  wallabies,  pouched  mice,  koalas,  opossums,  wombats,  thylacine» 
Tasmanian  devil) 
Genus  Bettongia 

Cercartetus 

Didelphidae  -  genus  unidentified 

Didelphis 

Diprotodon\ 

Hypsiprymnodon 

Isoodon 

Lasiorhinus 

Macropodidae  -  genus  unidentified 

Macropus 

Macrotis 

Myrmecobius 

Nototherium\ 

Palorchestes\ 

Perameles 

Petaurus 

Phascogale 

Phascolarctos 

Phascolonus\ 

Philander 

Potorous 

Procoptodon] 

ProtemnodonX 

Sarcophilus 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  125 

Genus  Scepamodon\ 
Sthenurus\ 
Thylacinus 
Thylacoleo't 
Trichosurus 

Vombatidae  -  genus  unidentified 
Vombatus 
Zygomaturus] 
unidentified 

Order  Deltatheridia 
Genus  Hyaenodori\ 
Solenodon 
Tenrec 

Order  Insectivora  (Desmans,  shrews,  moles  &  tree-shrews) 
Genus  Condylura 
Desmana 

Soricidae  -  genus  unidentified 
Talpa 
Tupaia 

Order  Chiroptera  (Bats) 
Genus  Cheiromeles 
Hipposideros 
Macroglossus 
Pteropus 
Rhinolophus 
Tadarida  (Chaerephori) 

Order  Primates  (Lemurs,  monkeys,  apes,  man) 
Genus  A  teles 

Cercocebus 

Colobinae  -  genus  unidentified 

Daubentonia 

Gorilla 

Hominoidea  -  genus  unidentified 

Homo 

Macaca 

Pan 

Pongo 

Symphalangus 

Order  Edentata  (Sloths  &  armadillos) 
Genus  Bradypus 

Chlamyphorus 

Choloepus 

Cyclopes 

Dasypodidae  -  genus  unidentified 

Dasypus 

Doedicwus\ 

Euphractus 

Glyptodon\ 

Hoplophorus} 

Megalonyx\ 

Megatherium^ 

Mylodort\ 

Myrmecophaga 

Panochthus] 

Priodontes 

Scelidotherium\ 

Tolypeutes 


126  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Order  Lagomorpha 

Genus  Oryctolagus  (Rabbits) 
Order  Rodentia  (Beavers,  capybara,  porcupines,  squirrels,  rats,  etc.) 
Genus  Bandicota 

Callosciurus 

Capromys 

Castor 

Dasyproctidae  -  genus  unidentified 

Dinomys 

Gerbillus 

Hydrochoerus 

Hystrix 

Jaculus 

Lagidium 

Marmota 

Mastacomys 

Rattus 

Spermophilus 

Trogontheriurti\ 

unidentified 
Order  Cetacea  (Whales,  dolphins) 
Genus  Balaena 

Balaenidae  -  genus  unidentified 

Balaenodon] 

Balaenoptera 

Basilosaurus\ 

Caperea 

Delphinus 

Grampus 

Kogia 

Megaptera 

Monodon 

Orcaella 

Phocaena 

Physeter 

Platanista 

Pseudorca 

Tursiops 

Ziphius 

unidentified 
Order  Carnivora  (Dogs,  cats,  otters,  badgers,  bears,  etc.) 
Genus  Canis 

Crocuta 

Enhydra 

Felis 

Herpestes 

Hyaena 

Meles 

Mydaus 

Panthera 

Selenarctos 

Smilodon\ 

Suricata 

Thalarctos 

Ursus 

Viverricula 
Order  Pinnipedia  (Seals  &  walrus) 
Genus  Halichoerus 

Hydrurga 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  127 

Genus  Odobenus 
Phoca 
Order  Notoungulata 
Genus  Toxodon] 

Order  Tubulidentata  (Aardvark) 
Genus  Orycteropus 

Order  Proboscidea  (Mammoths,  mastodons,  elephants) 
Genus  Anancus] 

Deinotherium\ 

Elephantidae  -  genus  unidentified 

Elephas 

Loxodonta 

Mammuff  (American  mastodon) 

Mammuthus]  (Mammoth) 

'Mastodon']  -  genus  unidentified 

Stegodon] 

Stegolophodon\ 

Tetralophodon] 

unidentified! 
Order  Sirenia  (Dugongs,  sea  cows,  manatees) 
Genus  Dugong 

Eotheroides] 

Halitheriurri] 

Prorastomus] 

Trichechus 
Order  Perissodactyla  (Odd-toed  ungulates:  horses,  rhinos,  tapirs) 
Genus  Aceratherium] 

Ceratotherium 

Coelodonta\ 

Dicerorhinus 

Elasmotherium] 

Equus 

Hyracotherium] 

Lophiodori\ 

Palaeotherium] 

Rhinoceros 

Tapirus 

Order  Artiodactyla  (Even-toed  ungulates:  antelopes,  cattle,  deer,  giraffes,  hippos,  llamas,  pigs, 
sheep) 
Genus  Alcelaphus 
A  Ices 

A  nthracotheriuni\ 
Antilocapra 
Bison 
Bos 

Bothriodon] 

Bovidae  -  genus  unidentified 
Camelus 
Cervus 
Connochaetes 
Dichodon] 
Eucladoceros] 
Euctenoceros\ 
Gazella 
Giraffa 
Hippohyus] 
Hippopotamus 
Hyotherium] 


128  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Genus  Kobus 
Lama 

Megaloceros\ 
Merycopotamus\ 
Microstonyx\ 
Moschus 
Muntiacus 
Oryx 
Ovibos 
Ovis 
Rangifer 
Sus 

Tetracerus 
unidentified  ruminant 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  129 

Abbreviated  catalogue 

Abbreviations 

A.M.S.  =  Australian  Museum  Sydney  occ.  =  occlusal  view 

Anat.  =  anatomy  p.  =  pencil 

Annot.  =  annotated  P :  =  published 

ant.  =  anterior  pal.  =  palatal  view 

c.  =  coloured  pi.  =  plate 

d.  =  drawing  post.  =  posterior 
del.  =  delineated  r.  =  right 

diss.  =  dissected  or  dissection  R.O.  =  Richard  Owen 

dors.  =  dorsal  view  s.  =  sepia 

engr.  =  engraving  sk.  =  skull 

f .  =  figure  skel.  =  skeleton 

Fig.  =  Figured  (in  publication)  unident.  =  unidentified 

Fol.  =  folio  vent.  =  ventral  view 

G.S.  =  George  Scharf  (father  1 788-1 860 :  son  1 820-1 895)    w.d.  =  watercolour  drawing 

H.S.  -  H.  Scharf  W.C.  =  William  Clift 

i.  -  ink  f  =  fossil 

1.  =  left  *  =  B.M.(N.H.)  specimen 

lat.  =  lateral  view  c?  =  male 

I.e.  =  loco  citato  $  =  female 

m.  =  mandible 

Sequence  of  scientific  names  see  p.  114. 


Catalogue 

Folio 

1  Terebratula  [Magellania]  flavescens  3  diss.:  proof  engr.  P:  Owen,  R.  On  the  anatomy  of  the  Tere- 
bratula  in  Davidson,  T.  Brit.  Fossil  Brachiopoda  1  Palaeontogr.  Soc.  (Monogr.)  1851-54  a  pl.2 
f.1,2  b  pl.l  f.1-4  Lingula  anatina  diss.:  11  f.  on  proof  engr.  [R.O.  &  H.S.  del.]  P:  I.e.  a  pl.2 
f.1,2    b  pl.l  f.5-7.  For  orig.  c.d.  see  Fols  10  &  11 

2  a  t  Balaenodon  tooth,  part  of  transverse  section  mag.  x  8 :  1  varnished  w.d.  S.  W.  Leonard  del. 
Annot.  b  f  Elephas  indicus  [maximus]  5th  lower  molar,  lat.  &  occ. :  3  pencil  rubbings  with  w. 
wash  P.  O.  Hutchinson  del.  Annot. 

3  a,f,h  f  Castor  [Trogontherium  cuvieri*]  femur  fragment,  distal  end:  3  views,  3  s.d.  Annot.  *No. 
40979  b  t  [Nototherium]  lower  jaw,  1.  lat.:  1  photo,  c  f  [Mastodon  latidens*]  teeth,  occ:  2 
photos  *No.  40678.  Homo  sapiens  from  Australia  d  lower  jaw,  occ.  e  upper  jaw,  pal.  g  sk.  &  m.  1. 
lat.:  3  photos.  Annot. 

4  f  [Plesiosaurian]  skel.  fragments  including  teeth:  7  p.  &  wash  d.  Annot. 

5  Block  makers  pulls  of  Fol.  6 

6  Sepia  palmata  [S.  apama]  whole  animal  &  shell  a  vent,  b  dors. :  4  w.d.  P :  Trans,  zool.  Soc. 
Lond.  11  1881  pl.24,25.  Annot.  HOLOTYPE  of  S.  palmata 

7  a  Ornithorhynchus  anatinus  $  organs,  diss. :  1  wash  d.  ?  Original  for  figure  in  Jones,  T.  Rymer 
Outline  of  organization  of  animal  kingdom  Lond.  1841  f.325  b  [Terebratula  [Magellania]  flavescens] 
alimentary  canal:  1  engr.  Annot.  P:  Owen,  R.  On  the  anatomy  .  . .  Terebratula  in  Davidson,  T. 
Brit,  fossil  Brachiopoda  1  Palaeontogr.  Soc.  (Monogr.)  1851-54  pl.l  f.4.  For  orig.  c.d.  see  Fol.  10  j 
c  Echidna  hystrix  [Tachyglossus  aculeatus]  $  organs  diss. :  1  wash  d.  d  [Lacazella  sp.]  late  larval 
stage :  1  engr.  Annot.  e,g  Dromiceius  [Dromaius ]  embryo,  vent.  &  dors. :  4  p.d.  R.O.  del.  f  [  ?  Laca- 
zella sp.]  ovary:  1  engr.  H.  Lacaze-Duthiers  del.  P:  Annls  Sci.  nat.  Zool.  15  1861  pl.3f.8  h  Lingula 
anatina  alimentary  canal,  dors.:  1  engr.  P:  I.e.  for  7b  pl.l  f.6 

8  a  [Terebratula  [Magellania]  flavescens]  1  engr?  Scharf.  For  orig.  c.d.  see  Fol.  10  c  &  11  e  b  [Orbicula 
[Discinisca]  lamellosa]  soft  parts  diss.:  4  engr.  Annot.  P:  Trans,  zool.  Soc.  Lond.  1  1835  pi. 23 
f.5-8  c  Orbicula  [Lingula  audebardii]  whole  animal:  1  engr.  P:  I.e.  f.14  d  [Magellania  flavescens] 
diss. :  1  engr.  For  original  c.d.  see  Fol.  10  b  e  [Orbicula  lamellosa]  superior  mantle-lobe,  injected, 
magnified  part:  1  engr.  Annot.  P:  I.e.  pi. 23  f.ll     f  [Lingula  anatina]  diss,  of  muscles:  1  engr. 


130  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Folio 

Annot.  g  [Lingula  anatina]  diss.  &  embryos:  1  engr.  (4  figs)  Annot.  h  [Orbicula  lamellosa] 
branchial  tentacles  and  edge  of  mantle,  magnified  part:  2  engr.  P:  I.e.  pi. 23  f.12,13  [Lacazella 
mediterranean  i  specimen  open,  post,  j  stylized  lat.:  2  engr.  [H.  Lacaze-Duthiers  del.]  P:  Annls 
Sci.  nat.  Zool.  15  1861  pl.l  f.3,7 
9  Limulus  [polyphemus]  diss,  to  show  a  nervous  system,  dors,  b  stomach  c  compound  eye 
d  alimentary  canal  &  nervous  system  e  nervous  system:  5  w.d.  [H.]  Scharf  del.  pi. 3;  in  colour 
Annot.  See  also  Fol.  72  b,d,  e  P:  Owen,  R.  Anatomy  of  the  king  crab  .  .  .  London,  1873  pi. 2  f2,l. 

10  a-j  Terebratula  [Magellania]  flavescens  series  of  diss.:  10  c.d.  P:  Trans,  zool.  Soc.  Lond.  1  1835 
pl.23  f.5-8 

11  a-g  Lingula  anatina  anatomy  a,g  alimentary  canal,  muscles  &  liver  b  reproductive  organs 
c  embryo  development,  8  views  d  muscles  &  nerves  e  nerves  of  mantle  f  circulatory  system :  7  c.d. 
Annot.  P:  Owen,  R.  Anat.  of  Terebratula  in  Davidson,  T.  Brit,  fossil  Brachiopoda  1  Palaeontogr. 
Soc.  (Monogr.)  1851-54  pl.2  &  3.  See  also  Fol.  1  a,b  &  Fol.  7  h 

12  a-c,  e-h  Mytilus  edulis  d  Mytilus  nervous  system,  stages  in  diss. :  9  c.d.  H.S.  del.  eFig:  Encyclo- 
paedia Britannica  Edinburgh  8th  ed  1853-60  15  p.345  f.18 

13  a  Sturgeon  [?  Acipenser,  Gadus  morhua,  Melanogrammus  aeglefinus,  Xiphias  gladius,  Pleuronectes 
platessa,  Solea  solea,  Gobio  gobio,  Leuciscus  leuciscus,]  saccular  otoliths,  2  views  of  each:  28  w.d. 
Annot.  b  [Genera  unident.]  stapes:  25  w.d.  Annot.  c  Ornithorhynchus,  Talpa,  Homo,  Marmota, 
Cetacea  [unident.],  Panthera  tigris,  Odobenus,  Equus,  Sus,  Anser,  Snake  [unident.]:  stapes  of  all  the 
above:  12  i.  outline  d.  Annot.  ?  prelim,  d.  for  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  95  1805  pl.4  d  [Vertebrata, 
genera  unident.] :  stapes  &  otoliths :  5  w.d.  Annot.  e  Perciformes  [unident.]  lower  row  Carangidae 
upper  row  [Vertebrates  unident.]  otoliths  of  left  ear:  13  w.d.  Annot.  f  Homo  sapiens  ear,  diss,  to 
show  internal  structure:  2  w.d. 

14  [Homo  sapiens]  a  cavity  of  tympanum-  6th  month  b  Labyrinth,  cochlea  &  semicircular  canals 
of  4th  month  foetus :  2  w.d. 

15  a-g  [Homo  sapiens]  sk.  &  auditory  organs,  diss.:  10  w.d.    f  W.  W.  Cooper  del.  Annot. 

16  a  Museum  Geologicum  Pragense,  front  view:  1  photo,  b  Aston  Aquarium,  nr  Birmingham, 
interior:  1  photo.  Annot. 

17  Australian  Museum,  Sydney,  N.S.W.  a  distant  front  view  b  side  view  c  close  up  of  front  view: 
3  photos  by  G.  Bennett.  Annot. 

18  American  Museum  of  Nat.  Hist,  a  eastern  front,  general  view  and  plan  of  principal  floor:  1  s. 
engr.     b  layout  plan:  1  photo.  Annot. 

19  American  Museum  of  Nat.  Hist,  a  plan  of  transverse  section  b  plan  of  longitudinal  section : 
2  photos.  Annot. 

20  a  Rossia palpebrosa  ovary  &  oviduct,  diss.:  1  p.i.  &  wash  d.  [R.O.  del.]  P:  Trans,  zool.  Soc. Lond.  2 
1838  p.21  f.  18  b  [Fish]  circulatory  system:  1  c.d.  Annot.  c  [?  Oryctolagus]  ?ear,  circulatory 
system  of  part:  1  w.d.  cf.  Palmer,  J.  F.  The  works  of  John  Hunter  Lond.  1837,  Atlas  pi. 20  dl  Tape 
worm:  d2  [Liver  fluke]  circulatory  systems:  2  w.d.  Annot.  e  Sus  scrofa  diseased  &  healthy 
ovaries:  5  w.d.  Annot.  f  [Class  unident.]  circulatory  system  of  kidney,  liver,  testicle  &  salivary 
glands:  4  w.d.  Annot.  g  [?Rodent  unident.]^  reproductive  system,  diss.:  1  w.d.  h  [lOrycto- 
lagus]  heart,  1.  lat.:  1  w.d.    i  [?  Aves]  ?  syrinx:  1  w.d.    j  [?  Aves]  valves  of  aorta:  1  w.d.  Annot. 

21  a  Homo  sapiens  auditory  nerve,  diss,  b  [Bos]  auditory  nerve  of  calf,  diss.:  2  wash  d.  W.C.  del. 
Annot.  c  Swordfish  [Percomorpha  -  Scombroidei :  genus  unident.]  eye,  longitudinal  section: 
2  p.d.  P:  Owen,  R.  Anat.  of  Vertebrates  Lond.  1866  1  f.216,  p.332  d  [Class  unident.]  ?  ganglion, 
blood  vessel  &  nerves  or  lymphatics  or  gut  &  associated  vessels  1  p.d.  e  [?  Amphibia]  heart, 
whole  &  diss.:  1  w.d.  1  p.d.  Annot.  f  [?Bivalvia]  ?mesentery:  1  p.d.  Freudenberg  del.  Annot.  g 
[Ornithorhynchus  paradoxus  [anatinus]]  g6  abdomen,  intestines  in  situ:  g7,8  stomach  &  spleen 
diss,  out:  g9  heart  &  spleen  diss,  out:  glO  urinogenital  system  diss,  out:  gll  urinogenital 
system  in  situ:  gl2  bladder  7  p.d.  R.O.  del.  Annot  P:  Trans,  zool.  Soc.  Lond.  1  1835  pi. 33  h 
[Homo]  Cowpers  gland  in  situ:  1  p.  sketch.  Annot. 

22  a  [?  Mammalia]  ?  limb  diss.,  showing  muscles,  nerves  &  blood  vessels:  1  crayon  &  w.d.  H.S.  del. 
b  [?  Mammalia]  brain,  sagittal  section:  1  w.d. 

23  Flint,  'supposed  fossil  bull'    a,b  2  wash  d.  Annot. 

24  Homo  sapiens  in  a  semi-handstand  position  showing  osteology,  above  an  outline  d.  of  a  crocodile: 
p.d.  H.  V.  Carter  del. 

25  af  Rytidosteus  [Rhytidosteus]  capensis*  pal.  tooth,  transverse  section:  1  p.i.  &  w.d.  A.  H.  Searle 
del.  Annot.  P:  Q.Jlgeol.  Soc.  Lond.  40  1884  pi.  17  f.2  from  HOLOTYPE  *No.  R.  455  bf  [Mastodon- 
saurus]  tooth,  part  of  transverse  section,  magnified:  1  p.d.'Annot.     c  ^Labyrinthodon pachygnathus 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  131 

Folio 

[Mastodonsaurus  laniarius]  tooth,  part  of  transverse  section  magnified :  orig.  i.  sketch  &  engraving 
P:  Trans,  geol.  Soc.  Lond.  6  1842  p.511  f.2 

26  a  |  Labyrinthodon  [Mastodonsaurus]  scutulatus  vertebra:  3  views  3  p.  sketches  G.S.  del.  Annot. 
P:  I.e.  pl.46  f.3,4  b  f  Labyrinthodon  [Mastodonsaurus]  episternal:  1  s.  &  p.d.  [G.S.  del.]  Annot.  P: 
I.e.  pl.45  f.9,10  c  ^Labyrinthodon  dolicognathus  [Mastodonsaurus  pachygnathus]  maxillary  frag- 
ment &  teeth,  lat.  &  occ. :  2  s.d.  G.S.  del.  Annot.  d  f  Labyrinthodon  [Mastodonsaurus]  pachy- 
gnathus vertebral  fragment,  3  views:  1  s.d.  &  2  p.  outlines  P:  I.e.  pl.45  f.2,4,1 

27  t  Labyrinthodon  [Mastodonsaurus]  pachygnathus  a  upper  jaw  &  ant.  frontal  fragments:  P:  I.e. 
pl.43  f.9,11  g  cranial  bone  fragments  in  slab  a,g  6  d.  P:  I.e.  pl.46  f.6,7  b  f  [Mastodonsaurus] 
tooth,  occ:  1  d.  Annot.  c  ^Labyrinthodon  [Mastodonsaurus]  ventricosus  tooth,  lat.:  1  d. 
d  f  [Saurian]  incomplete  tooth,  lat. :  1  d.  e,f  f  Labyrinthodon  [Mastodonsaurus]  laniarius  tooth, 
2  lat.  Annot.  All  w.d. 

28  a  Menopoma  [Cryptobranchus]  circulatory  &  respiratory  system  of  adult:  1  w.d.  b  Menobranchus 
[Necturus]  sk.  dors.:  1  i.  sketch.  Annot.  c  [Caudata]  vent.  diss,  to  display  viscera:  1  w.d.  d  [Siren 
lacertina]  diss,  to  show  heart  in  situ:  1  wash  d.  T.  Rymer  Jones  del.  P:  Trans,  zool.  Soc.  Lond.  1 
1835  pi. 31  f.l  e  Triton  [Triturus]  larva,  circulatory  &  respiratory  system  diss,  out:  1  w.d.  f  Meno- 
poma [Cryptobranchus  alleghaniensis]  articulated  skel.  1.  lat.:  1  p.d.  [? G.Owen  del.]  P:  Owen,  R. 
. . .  Anat.  of  Vertebrates  Lond.  1866  1  f.43  p.48  g  Frog  larva  [?  genus]  branchial  arches:  1  c. 
diagram 

29  a,b  [Anuran]  vent.  diss,  to  show  viscera  b  ovaries  full  of  eggs:  2  w.d.  c,d  American  Tree  Frog 
[? genus]  dors.  &  vent.:  2  i.  &  w.d.  Capt  Chapman  del.  Annot. 

30  a-e  [Anuran]  larval  development,  1.  lat.    f  2  vent.  diss,  to  show  gut    a-f  7  w.d.  Annot. 

31  a  Exocoetus  volitans  tongue,  oesophagus,  gut  &  superbranchial  organ:  2  i.  sketches.  Annot. 
b  Diodon  whole  animal  showing  diss,  of  brain:  1  p.  sketch.  Annot.  c  Pristipoma  [Gymnocephalus 
cernua]  cranium,  1.  lat. :  1  p.d.  West  del.  P:  Owen,  R. .  .  .  Archetype  &  homologies  of  vertebrate  skel. 
Lond.  1848  pi. 7  f.2  d  Lamprey  [Lampetra]  1.  lat.:  1  p.  sketch  e  [Esox  lucius]  hyoid  skel.:  1  i. 
&  c.d.  Annot.  f  Amphioxus  [Branchiostoma]  whole  animal,  1.  lat.:  1  c.d.  Annot.  Bagrus  [Bagre] 
g  sk.  post,  region,  dors,  i  sk.  sagittal  section  g,i  2  pen  &  w.d.  i  R.O.  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.l  f.4,3 
h  Dory  [Zeus  faber]  myobranchial  skel.  showing  elements:  1  c.d.  j  Xiphias  gladius  syncranium, 
atlas  &  axis,  sagittal  section,  1.  lat.:  1  p.i.  &  w.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.l  f.5.    c,g,i,j  T.  West  lith. 

32  a  f  Ganolodus  [Rhizodopsis]  craggesii*  jaw  fragments  with  teeth  *No.  P.4794:  2  s.d.  Annot.  P: 
Trans,  odont.  Soc.  Gt.  Br.  5  1867  p.356  f.2  b  f  Edestes  [Edestus]  symphysial  tooth-whorl:  1  w.d. 
Annot.  c  f  Palaedosteus  [Lepisosteus]  vertebra,  4  views:  4  w.d.  Annot.  d  f  [Saurostomus  [Pro- 
sauropsis]  exocuus]  jaw  fragment  with  teeth,  lat.:  1  w.d.  Annot.  e  f  [Lepidotus  [Lepidotes] 
elvensis]*  head  &  trunk,  1.  lat.:  1  p.d.  E.  Blorles  del.  Annot.  *No.  18992 

33  at  Carcharodon  [megalodon]  tooth,  lat. :  1  i.  outline  d.  Annot.  b |  Labyrinthodon  [Mastodonsaurus] 
tooth,  lat.  &  occ:  2  w.d.  M.M.  del.  Annot.  c,d  f  Carcharodon  [megalodon]  c  tooth,  lat.:  Annot. 
d  tooth,  incomplete,  lat.:  Ross  del  Annot.  c,d  2  w.d.  e  [Hippocampus]  dried  spec.  1.  lat.  Photo. 
Annot.    f  f  Rhizodus  jaw  fragment  with  teeth:  p.  sketch.  Annot. 

34  t  [Caturus  furcatus]*  a  skel.  in  matrix,  r.  lat.:  1  p.d.  *No.  37024  d  head,  1.  lat. :  1  p.d.  h^[Eno- 
ploclytia  leachii]  2  incomplete  fingers  of  claw,  lat.  in  matrix:  1  w.d.  Annot.  c  f  Cochliodus  [con- 
tortus]*  t  Tomodus  [convexus]  [Cochliodus  contortus]*  m.  occ:  2  p.d.  P:  Geol.  Mag.  4  1867  pi. 3 
f.l,  pl.4  f.2.  Annot.  Casts  *Nos  P5850  &  P5849  e  f  Xystrodus  [Platyxystrodus],  f  Deltoptychius, 
t  Deltodus  sublaevis  tooth  plates,  5  views:  5  p.d.     b  W.  H.  Hatcher  del. 

35  a  t  Parabatrachus  colei  [Megalichthys  hibberti]*  r.  maxilla  with  teeth  &  scale  in  matrix,  1.  lat.: 
1  w.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  Fig.  Q.  Jl  geol.  Soc.  Lond.  9  1853  p.2  f.l  HOLOTYPE  of  Parabatrachus  colei 
Owen  *No.  29673  b  f  [Sphyraenodus  or  Eocoelopoma]  incomplete  sk.  including  part  of  m.  with 
teeth  in  matrix :  1  w.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  Annot. 

36  |  [Stereodus  melitensis]  part  of  cranium  &  10  vertebrae  in  slab,  1.  lat.:  1  w.d.  M.  Bellanti  del. 
Annot. 

37  a  [Lamna  nasus]  whole  animal,  1.  lat.:  1  wash  d.  Annot.  b  Squalus  [Cetorhinus]  maximus  stomach 
&  intestine,  diss.:  1  wash  d.  [?  W.C.  del.]  prelim,  d.  for  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  99  1809  pl.8  f.l 

38  [Squalus  acanthias]  vent.  diss,  to  show  $  viscera:  1  wash  d. 

39  [Squalus  acanthias]  vent.  diss,  to  show  $  viscera:  1  wash  d. 

40  a-c  Squalus  [Cetorhinus]  maximus  gastric  epithelium:  3  wash  d.  W.C.  del.  Annot. 

41  Squalus  [Cetorhinus]  maximus  a  cerebellum  diss,  out,  lat. :  1  wash  d.  Annot.  b  Squalus  stomach  & 
intestine,  longitudinal  diss.:  1  wash  d.  Annot.  c  Squalus  [Cetorhinus]  maximus  notochord  &  ver- 
tebral centrae,  longitudinal  section:  1  w.d.  R.  Mylne  del.  Annot. 


132  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Folio 

42  a  Squalus  [Cetorhinus]  maximus  $  stranded  on  beach,  1.  latero-vent. :  1  w.d.    b  engraving  of  same 

43  Squalus  alopecias  [Alopias  vulpinus]  1.  lat.:  1  outline  i.  &  wash  d.  W.C.  del.  Annot. 

44  a  Selachia  [Cetorhinus  maximus]  oesophagus,  small  section:  1  wash  d.  b  [Sphyrna  zygaena]  diss, 
of  olfactory  organ  &  optic  nerve,  vent.:  1  wash  d.  c  Carcharhias  [Car  char  hinus]  teeth  1,6,10,11,12 
Lamna  teeth  1,6,10:  14  wash  d.  Annot.    d  [Myliobatid  ray]  teeth,  2  views:  2  p.d. 

45  a  Merlangus  vulgaris  [Merlangius  merlangus]  head  of  3  eyed  specimen  with  median  eye:  1  p.d. 
W.C.  Maclean  del.  Annot.  b,c  Salmo  salar  head  of  deformed  salmon :  1  photo.  1  outline  sketch. 
Annot. 

46  Lepidosiren  [Protopterus  annectens]  a-c  head  musculature  d  alimentary  canal  e  brain  &  inner 
ear  g  scale  h  dentition  &  olfactory  organs:  8  p.  &  wash  d.  d,h  H.S.  del.  e  R.O.  del.  P:  Trans. 
Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  18  1841  pl.24  f.4-6;  pl.25  f.2;  pl.27  f.1-4  fl  Menopoma  [Cryptobranchus 
alleghaniensis]    f  2  Menobranchus  [Necturus]  brains,  diss.:  2  p.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.27  f.5,6 

47  Lepidosiren  [Protopterus  annectens]  a  &  c  brachial  &  pharyngeal  regions  a  dors,  c  vent,  with 
heart    b  digestive,  urinary  &  reproductive  organs:  3  w.d.  H.S.  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.26  f.1,2;  pl.27  f.7 

48  Lepidosiren  [Protopterus  annectens]  a  notochord,  ribs  &  muscles  b  heart  &  lungs  in  situ 
c  viscera  in  situ:  3  w.d.  H.S.  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.24  f.2,3;  pl.25  f.3;  pl.25  f.l. 

49  Lepidosiren  [Protopterus  annectens]  a  skel.  r.  lat.  b  sk.  dors,  c  whole  animal,  lat.  dors.  & 
transverse  section  d  superficial  body  musculature,  1.  lat.:  4  w.d.  &  2  i.d.  H.S.  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.23 
f.4,5,1,2;  pl.24  f.l 

50  [?  Hippurites]  a  1.  valve  b  ?  section  through  r.  valve  c  r.  valve:  3  p.d.  Annot.  d,e  [?  Buc- 
cinum  undatum]  3  diss,  ant.:  3  wash  d.  f  [?  Carinaria  or  Pterotrachea]  animal  swimming,  lat.: 
1  c.d. 

51  a  Chiton  spiniferus  [Chaetopleura  spinulosa]  vent.  &  dors. :  2  w.d.  [  ?Cooper  del.]  Annot.  b  Doris  dors, 
diss.:  1  w.d.  c  [Genus  unident.  possibly  f  Spondylus]  1  w.d.  W.C.  del.  Annot.  d  [Pecten  maximus] 
1.  valve  with  incrustation  [Musculus  marmoratus]  6  views:  lower  [ ?Chaetognatha]  lanceolate 
specimen  diss,  magnified  &  nat.  size  [11*5  mm]  2  w.  &  p.d. 

52  a-e  Strombus  [Lambis]  chiragoa  8  general  diss.:  10  w.  &  i.d.  Annot. 

53  a  Cypraea  4  d.  o  Conus  10  d.  c,d  Strombus  [Lambis]  6  d.  including  shells  e  Terebellum  5  d. 
including  shell    f  Cypraea  16  d.  2  with  shells.  Annot.    a-f  All  general  diss.  All  w.d. 

54  [Octopus,  unident.]  Japanese  ivory  sculpture  (Netsuke)  showing  bather  attacked  by  octopus:  5  c.d. 
one  P:  Trans,  zool.  Soc.  Lond.  11  1881  p.  166  f.4.  Annot. 

55  a|  Nautilus  [Cenoceras]  striatus  median  section  5  i.  &  w.d.  Annot.  b  Nautilus  pompilius  diss,  of 
animal  removed  from  shell:  1  p.d.  Annot.  c  Nautilus  [Cenoceras]  obesus  side  view  of  internal  cast 
of  shell:  1  p.i.  &  w.d.  d  f  [Cenoceras]  shell  &  internal  mould  &  view  with  side  partly  cut  away, 
3  p.i.  &  wash  d.  e  [?  Eutrephoceras  or  Cenoceras]  side  partly  cut  away:  3  p.i.  &  wash  d.  f3f  Am- 
monites lingulatus  [indeterminate  Oppelid  ammonite]  lat.  &  aptychi  f4  |  Ammonites  [Oppelia] 
subradiatus  ant.  with  pair  of  aptychi  in  the  aperture:  3  p.d.  [R.O.  del.]  f  P:  Proc.  zool.  Soc. 
Lond.  1878  pl.60  f.1,2  glO  f  [Hildoceras  bifrons]  ant.  &  lat.:  2  d.  gll  f  [Lytoceras  fimbriatum] 
2d.    gl2  f  [Harpoceras]  2  d.    gl3  [Belemnitida,  unident.]  6  d.    g  All  pen,  i.  &  wash  d.  Annot. 

56  a,b  Pholadomya  [candida]  morphology  of  animal  removed  from  shell:    a  with  details  of  mantle: 

3  w.d.  H.S.  del.  Annot.  Mentioned  Proc.  malac.  Soc.  Lond.  40  1972  p.47  c  Calypeopsis  [Calyptraea 
byronensis]  shell,  dors.  &  vent.  &  6  diss.:  8  w.  &  i.d.  R.O.  del.  P:  Trans,  zool.  Soc.  Lond.  1  1835 
pl.30  f.1-7    d  Clavagella  [(Bryopa)  lata]  9  diss,  parts:  8  p.  &  w.d.  R.O.  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.30  f.8-16 

57  a  [Teredo]  lat.  with  added  detail:  2  w.d.  Annot.  b  Teredo gigantea  [Kuphus polythalmia]  lat.  view 
of  case:  1  w.d.  W.C.  del.  Annot.  Mentioned  in  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  96  1806  p.269  c  [Pennella] 
6  parts  including  3  diss. ;  6  w.d.  Annot. 

58  a  left  Teredo  Annot.    centre  Teredo  banksii  Annot.    right  Teredo  clava  [?  Uperotus  clavus]  Annot. 

4  i.  sketches  b  Teredo  [?  navalis]  11  p.i.  &  w.  sketches:  verso  [Teredo  navalis]  3  diss.:  3  w. 
sketches  [W.C.  del.].  Teredo  gigantea  [Kuphus  polythalmia]  c  case,  external:  1  w.d.  Annot.  P: 
Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  96  1806  pp.269-275  d  case,  internal:  1  w.d.  P:  I.e.  pi.  11  f.6.  verso  end  of 
case:  1  w.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.10  f.2  e  case,  part  of  exterior:  1  w.d.  Annot.  Both  c  &  e  are  parts  of  a 
specimen  figured  I.e.  pi.  10  f.l  f  case,  transverse  sections  &  external  appearance:  4  w.  &  p.d. 
[W.C.  del.]  Annot.  P:  I.e.  pl.10  f.5,4;  pl.ll  f.7 

59  a  Spirula  [peronii]  [S.  spirula]  al  lat.  a4  ant.  a5,6  post.  a7  distal  end  of  body x  2:  all 
specimen  with  mantle  laid  open :  al5  diss,  of  head  &  internal  organs:  Spirula  [reticulata]  a3  lat. 
of  mutilated  specimen  a9  distal  end  of  body  x  4 :  alO  section  of  distal  end.  Spirula  al2  in- 
ternal structures  al3  circulatory  structures  al4  liver:  unnumbered  peduncle  magnified  un- 
numbered [unident.]  part.  15  p.d.  P:  Adams,  A.  Zool.  Voy.  Samarang  Lond.  1848  Mollusca  pl.4 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  133 

Folio 

Spirula  [australis]  diss.  bl2p.  &  i.d.  c9p.  &  i.d.  d6p.  &  i.d.  b-dP:  Ann.  Mag.  nat.  Hist.  (5) 
3  1879  p.1-3  e  Anatomy  including  diss.:  7  p.  &  w.d.  Bergeau  del.  P:  Proc.  zool.  Soc.  Lond.  1880 
pl.32 

60  a  Sepioteuthis  brevis  [lessoniana]  vent,  diss.:  1  w.d.  T.  Rymer  Jones  del.  P:  Trans,  zool.  Soc.  Lond. 
11  1881  pl.26  f.l  HOLOTYPE  of  S.  brevis  b  Sepiola  [Sepietta]  owenii  <J  reproductive  organs: 
1  p.d.  R.O.  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.26  f.2  (c-g)  Loligopsis  ocellata  c  suckers  &  transverse  section  of  ten- 
tacle d  mouth  e  gladius  f  beak  &  suckers  g  whole  animal,  dors.:  10  i.  &  w.d.  d-g  H.S.  del. 
P:  I.e.  pl.26  f.3-8,  pl.27  HOLOTYPE  of  L.  ocellata 

61  Onychoteuthis  raptor  [banksii]  a  gills  &  digestive  system  c  vent,  diss.:  2  p.  &  1  i.d.  R.O.  del.  P: 
I.e.  pl.29  f.2— 4  HOLOTYPE  of  O.  raptor  b  [Plectoteuthis  [Architeuthis]  grandis]  3  views  of  ten- 
tacles including  section  &  suckers:  4  wash  d.  P:  I.e.  pi. 34,  35 

62  Enoploteuthis  cookii  a  mouth,  vertical  section  b  beak,  lat.:  2  i.  &  w.d.  T.  Rymer  Jones  del.  P: 
I.e.  pl.31  f.l ;  pl.30  f.2  c  systemic  ventricle,  diss,  d  section  of  unciferous  actabulum  e  cephalic 
arm,  distal  end,  transverse  section  f  cephalic  arm  showing  tentacles:  5  w.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.32  f.l— 6 
g  body,  transverse  section  showing  fins:  1  wash  d.  P:  I.e.  pl.31  f.4  HOLOTYPE 

63  Enoploteuthis  cookii  post,  end,  dors.:  1  wash  d.  P:  I.e.  pl.31  f.3.  Annot.  [Specimen  collected  on 
Capt  Cook's  1st  Voyage  was  in  Hunterian  Mus.  Coll.  No.  E  1066  probably  destroyed  by  bomb 
in  1941.]  HOLOTYPE 

64  Enoploteuthis  cookii  vent.:  1  wash  d.  P:  I.e.  p.31  f.2.  Annot.  HOLOTYPE 

65  a  [?  Sepiola]  dors.:  1  w.d.  b  Tritaxeopus  [Octopus  (Tritaxeopus)]  cornutus  whole  animal,  dors.  & 
detail  of  mouth:  2  w.  &  i.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.23  f.1,2.  HOLOTYPE  of  T.  cornutus 

66  Ommastrephes  ensifer  whole  animal,  dors.  &  details  of  tentacles  3  d.  (1  c.  1  i.  1  p.)  P:  I.e.  pl.28. 
Annot.  HOLOTYPE 

67  a  Octopus  semipalmatus  [Tremoctopus  vidaceus]  whole  animal,  dors.  &  vent,  diss.:  2  p.d.  R.O.  del. 
P:  I.e.  2  1838  pl.21  f.12,13  b  [Argonauta  hians]  ovum:  1  p.d.  R.O.  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.21  f.l 5  c  Sepio- 
teuthis and  valves,  closed  &  open:  2  p.d.  R.O.  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.21  f.l 6  d  Sepia  officinalis  statocyst, 
diss.:  1  p.d.  [R.O.  del.]  P:  I.e.  pl.21  f.17  e  Cranchia  scabra  5  d.  numbered  1-5:  Loligo  laticeps 
[Onykia  carribaea]  5  d.  numbered  6-10:  entire  animals  &  diss,  parts:  10  p.d.  R.O.  del.  P:  I.e. 
pl.21  f.l— 10  f  Argonauta  hians  mantle  diss.:  2  wash  d.  Annot.  g  Loligo  laticeps  [Onykia  carri- 
baea] oral  view:  1  p.d.  [R.O.  del.]  P:  I.e.  pl.21  f.ll  h  Nautilus  pompilius  tentacle,  inner  surface 
magnified:  1  c.d.  P:  Ann.  Mag.  nat.  Hist.  12  1843  p.308  f.l 

68  a  Caninia  [Canininula]  lineata  longitudinal  diss.  nat.  size  &  enlarged  detail:  2  p.d.  &  w.d.  b  [Fam- 
ily Nereidae,  unident.]  A,B  dors.  &  vent.  C  head  with  pharynx  everted  D,E  parapodia,  mid- 
body  &  post  end:  5  p.i.  &  w.d.  R.O.  del.  c  [Polychaeta,  unident.]  ant.  end,  dors.:  1  p.  &  w.d. 
d  [Family  Phyllodocidae,  unident.]  ant.  end,  dors.:  1  w.d.  e  [Nephtys]  dors,  view  with  pharynx 
everted:  1  w.d.  C.  A.  0[wen]  del.  f  [Echiuroinea;  genus  unident.]  diss.:  3  w.d.  R.O.  del.  Annot. 
g  Ascaris  halichoris  [Dujardinascaris  halicoris]  diss.  &  detail  of  ant.  region:  2  p.d.  R.O.  del. 
hi  Linguatula  proboscidae  h2  Sipunculus  phalloides  [?part]  detail:  Strongylus  [Dioctophyme] 
gigas    h3  diss,  of  post.  &  ant.  ends:  4  p.d.  R.O.  del.     i  uterus  &  vagina,  diss.:  1  p.d.  R.O.  del. 

69  [Arenicola]  a  entire  specimen,  external  appearance  &  details  of  parts:  5  p.  &  w.d.  b  alimentary 
canal  diss,  out:  2  p.  &  w.d.  c  [Moniezia]  whole  specimen,  segments  &  scolex:  5  w.d.  Annot. 
d  |  Helminthodes  [?  antiquus]  entire  specimen:  1  photo.  Annot.  [?  specimen  announced  by  O.  C. 
Marsh  in  Amer.  J.  Sci.  38  1864  p.415]  e,f  [Lumbricidae]  vent.  diss,  showing  alimentary  canal  & 
typhlosole:  2  p.  &  wash  d.  Annot. 

70  a  Trichosoma  [Capillaria]  caprimulgi  head,  tail,  eggs,  anus  &  vulva:  5  p.d.  b  Taenia  decupata 
[possibly  Anoplotaenia  dasyuri  or  Dasyurotaenia  robusta]  ant.  end  of  worm,  scolex  &  lat.  portion 
of  strobila:  3  p.d.  Annot.  Linguatula  taenioides  c  vent,  view  &  ova:  6  p.d.  &  autograph  descrip- 
tion g,h  ant.  &  post,  ends  of  worm,  vent.  diss. :  4  p.d.  i  nervous  &  reproductive  system  diss, 
out:  3  p.d.  R.O.  del.  P:  Trans,  zool.  Soc.  Lond.  1  1835  c  pl.41  f.10,15,16  g-i  pl.41  f.l  1-14 
d  [? Breinlia]  whole  animal,  alimentary  canal,  diss.:  2  p.d.  Annot.  e  Trichospira  or  Trichina 
[Trichinella  spiralis]  cysts  &  worm:  7  p.d.  R.O.  del.  Annot.  f  [Trichinella  spiralis]  cysts  &  worm: 
3  wash  d.  Annot.  j  Trichina  [Trichinella]  spiralis  cysts  &  worm  diss,  out:  9  p.  &  c.d.  R.O.  del. 
P:  I.e.  pl.41  f.1-9  k  Distoma  clavatum  [Hirudinella  clavata]  external  anatomy  &  diss,  vent.:  4  p.d. 
P:  I.e.  pl.41  f.l 7-20  1  Taenia  lamelligera  anatomy,  including  details  of  segments:  3  p.d.  R.O.  del. 
P:  I.e.  pl.41  f.21-23  m  Trichospira  [Trichinella  spiralis]  manuscript  notes  for  drawings  made  by 
'Mr.  Paget'  [later  Sir  James  Paget]  from  . .  .  demonstrations  by  J.  Jos.  Bennett . . .  confirmed  by 

Robt.  Brown,  F.R.S [It  is  not  clear  to  which  drawing  this  refers  -  none  signed  by  Paget  or 

credited  to  him  ?  f.] 


134  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Folio 

71  a5  Lernentoma  nodosa  [Chondr  acanthus  nodosus]  2  w.d.  a6  Lernentoma  [Acanthochondria]  cornuta 
2  w.d.  b  Lernentoma  gobina  [Diocus  gobinus]  2  w.d.  engr.  P:  Jones,  T.  Rymer  Outline  .  .  .  organ- 
ization .  .  .  Anim.  Kingdom  4th  ed.  Lond.  1871  f.351a,b.  c  Lernoeca  radiata  [Chondracanthodes 
radiatus]  2  w.d.  engr.  P:  I.e.  f.351c,d.  d  [Lernaeopoda]  7  w.d.  R.O.  del.  Annot.  e2  [Clavella 
adunca]  2  w.d.  e  lower  [Kroyeria]  2  p.d.  f  [Lernaeocera  branchialis]  1  w.d.  Annot.  g  Goodsirus 
[Hemioniscus]  balani  developmental  stages:  8  i.d.  Annot.  h  Lepeophtheirus  pectoralis  2  w.d. 
Annot.  i  Peniculus  clavatus  2  w.d.  Annot.  All  except  d,  e  lower  &  g  copies  of  plates  in  Muller,  O.  F. 
Zoologiae  Danicae  .  .  .  fasc.  1-2  Hauniae,  1777-80,  pis  33  &  118 

72  Limulus  polyphemus  diss,  to  show  al  alimentary  canal,  dors.:  a2  circulatory  system,  dors.  P: 
Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  28  1873  pl.36  b  longitudinal  diss,  to  show  internal  anatomy:  f.1,2  P:  I.e. 
pi. 3 7  cl  central  nervous  system,  vent.:  c2  eye  &  ocular  nerve:  c5  entosternon  &  attached 
muscles:  c6,7  $  reproductive  system  P:  I.e.  pl.38.  c3,4  f  Phacops  conophthalmus  [Chasmops 
extensa]  eye  &  magnified  sections:  P:  I.e.  pl.38:  All  p.  drawings 

73  a  Porcellana  coccinea  [Petrolisthes  coccineus]  dors.  &  vent.  &  details  of  parts:  4  w.  &  i.d.  P:  Zool. 
Capt.  Beeche/s  Voyage  Lond.  1839  pl.26  f.1,2  bl  Gelasimus  [Macrophthalmus]  telescopicus 
described  by  R.  Owen  Cat.  Mus.  R.  Coll.  Surgeons  of  England  pt.  4  fasc.  1  Lond.  1830  p.78  No. 
291  b3  Grapsus  [Metagrapsus]  thukuhar  described  by  R.  Owen  I.e.  p.80  No.  294  B:  9  i.  &  w.d. 
P:  Zool.  Capt.  Beechefs  Voyage,  Lond.  1839  pl.21  c  [lActurus]  1.  lat.  &  details  of  parts:  5  w.d. 
Annot.  dl  Pagurus  pictus  [Labidochirus  splendescens]  d2  PagUrus  splendescens  [Calcinus  elegans] 
2  w.  &i.d.  P:  I.e.  pi. 25  Both  described  by  Owen  Cat.  Mus.  Roy.  Coll.  Surgeons  of  England  Lond.  1830 
pl.4  84  &  83  Nos  305  C  &  302  B  e  [Section  Anomura:  sp.  unident.]  4  i.  outline  d.  f  t  Phacops 
conophthalmus  [Chasmops  extensa]  part  magnified  to  show  eye:  1  c.d.  g  f  Bellinurus  [Belinurus] 
dors. :  1  w.d.  Annot. 

74  a  Crangon  [Sclerocrangon]  salebrosus  1.  lat.  view  &  parts:  6  i.d.  R.O.  del.  P:  Zool.  Capt.  Beechey's 
Voyage,  Lond.  1839  pl.27  f.l  b  Squilla  [Pseudosquilla]  ciliata  r.  lat.  view  &  parts:  7  i.d.  P:  I.e. 
pl.27  f.5    c  &  f  [Family  Parastacidae  -  Genus  unident.]    c  1.  lat.  diss,  to  show  ?  gills    f  dors.: 

2  i.  &  w.d.  T.  R.  Jones  del.  d3  Hippolite  beacheyi  [Heptacarpus  or  Eualis]  d4  Hippolite 
leachei  [Spirontocaris  affinis]  Annot.  2  p.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.27  e  Hippolite  armata  [Lebbeus groenlandicus] 
1.  lat.  view  &  parts:  6  i.  &  w.d.  R.O.  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.27  f.2 

75  Julus  terrestris  a  ant.  end  of  dors,  vessel  b  middle  of  dors,  vessel  c  3  diss,  to  show  brain  & 
neural  chord,  dors.  &  vent,  a-c  Annot.  e  portion  of  vent,  nervous  system  f  Cermatia  [Scuti- 
gera]  pylorus  diss.  7  c.d.  d,g-i  Polydesmus  d  dors.  diss,  to  show  central  nervous  system:  1  w.d. 
g,j  middle  portion  &  caudal  end  of  dors,  vessel  magnified :  2  p.d.  h  ant.  portion  of  dors,  vessel, 
magnified :  1  w.d.     i  diss,  to  show  alimentary  canal,  magnified :  1  w.d. 

76  a  [Borocera]  $  moth,  coccoon,  caterpillar  &  egg.  3  w.d.  E.  Home  del.  Annot.  b  [Scorpiones] 
vent.  diss,  to  show  alimentary  canal :  1  incomplete  outline  &  w.d.  c  [Periplaneta  americana]  vent, 
diss,  to  show  dors,  vessel:  1  w.d.  Annot.  d  [Goliathus  goliatus]  dors,  view:  1  wash  d.  e  Lepi- 
doptera,  bile  tube  of  caterpillar:  1  daguerreotype  by  Goadby,  Sol  &  Claudet.  Annot. 

77  a  top  Nereis  [Family  Alciopidae  ?  -  planktonic  polychaete  -  not  Nereis]  4  w.d.  a  middle  ?  Phro- 
nimia  [Phronima]  complete  spec.  1.  lat.  &  detail  of  head  &  appendages  7  w.d.  Annot.  a  bottom 
[Medusa,  unident.]  3  w.d.  b  [Class  unident.  marine  form,  eggs]  1  w.d.  Annot.  c  Dagysa  [Thetys 
vagina]  diss.:  3  i.  &  w.d.  d  Dagysa  volva  [aggregate  form  of  Salp]  lat.:  1  w.d.  S.  Parkinson  del. 
1768  elinel  [Coelenterate  hydromedusa  &  Siphonophora,  unident.]  e  line  2  Medusae 
e  line  3  [?  Chaetognatha]  &  [?Pteropod  mollusc  larva]  e  8  p.  &  w.d.  ftop  Beroe  whole  & 
diss.  4  views,  1  w.d.  &  3  i.  sketches  flower  [?Salp]  3  views:  3  p.  &  w.  sketches  g  [? Pegea 
confoederata]  3  views:  3  p.  &  w.d.    h  top  [?  Salpa  maxima]  2  views:  2  p.  &  w.d.    h  lower  [?  Salp] 

3  views:  3  p.  &  w.  sketches    e-h  All  del.  1836.  All  Annot. 

78  a,c  Sipunculus  diss.  3  p.  &  w.d.  R.O.  del.  b  [Heterocentrotus]  part  of  test  showing  spines  & 
muscle  attachments :  1  p.d.  Annot. 

79  a  grid  of  &  inch  squares:  1  p.d.  Annot.  b  [Invertebrate,  unident.]  1  w.  &  p.d.  c  [Tealia  felina] 
3  lat.  views:  1  w.d.  d  Isis  ochraceus  longitudinal  section  &  'coral  joints':  3  i.d.  Annot.  [see  Phil. 
Trans.  R.  Soc.  90  1800  pp. 327-402]  e  [Cucumariidae]  lat.  views  el  tentacles  extended  e2  animal 
contracted:  2  w.d.  Annot. 

80  a  Physalis  pelagica  [Physalia  physalis]  lat.  view  of  living  specimen :  1  w.d.  G.  Owen  del.  b  Physalis 
[Physalia  physalis]  lat.  view  of  whole  &  parts  in  detail:  7  w.  &  i.  sketches  Annot.  c  Physalia 
[physalis]  lat.  view  of  living  animal  &  2  sketches  of  sections  &  vent,  view:  1  w.d.  &  3  i.  sketches. 
Annot. 

81  a,b  Terebratula  [Hemithiris]  psittacea  diss.:  4  p.d.  R.O.  del.  P:  Trans,  zool.  Soc.  Lond.  1  1835  pi. 22 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  135 

Folio 

f.  14*,  14, 13, 12  c  Terebratula  [Terebratella]  chilensis  diss.  &  magnifications:  11  p.d.  Annot. 
Terebratula  [Terebratella]  sowerbii  diss.:  2  c.d.  Annot.  P:  I.e.  pl.22  d,e  Lingula  [Glottidia]  aude- 
bardii  anatomy:  2  p.d.  R.O.  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.23  f.15,16 

82  a  Distigma  proteus  9  views  of  organisms  b  Distigma  [Eutreptia]  viridis  6  views  of  organisms 
c  Lagenula  [Lagenella]  euchlora  [Trachelomonas  lagenella]  3  views  of  organisms  d  Microglena 
monadina  [?  zoospores  of  Ulothrix  zonata]  5  views  e  Eudorina  elegans  4  views  of  colonies 
f  Microglena  volvocina  [M.  punctifera]  4  views  of  organisms:  6  w.d.  [?  All  copied  from  Ehren- 
berg,  C.  G.  Die  Infusionsthierchen  .  .  .  Atlas,  Leipzig  1838  pis  1,2,3  &  8] 

83  a  Euglena  sanguinea  6  views  of  organisms  b  Euglena  acus  16  views  of  organisms  including  binary 
fission  &  movement  c  Euglena  longicauda  Ehr.  Vibrio  aco  Miiller  [Phacus  longicaudd]  3  views 
of  organisms  d  Euglena  [Phacus]  pyrum  4  views  of  organisms  e  Amblyophis  [Euglena]  viridis 
2  views  of  organisms  f  Ophryoglena  ffavicans  3  views  of  organisms:  6  w.d.  [?  All  copied  from  I.e. 
pl.7f.6,15,13,ll,5;  pl.40  f.8] 

84  |  Lama  [Odontaspis]  elegans  tooth,  longitudinal  section:  1  p.d.  P:  Owen,  R.  Odontography  .  .  . 
Lond.  1840-45  2  pl.6 

85  a  [Sargus  rufescens]  incisor,  part  of  transverse  section:  1  w.  &  i.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.43  f.2 
b  f  Scaparnodon  [Sceparnodon]  ramsayi  [Phascolonus  gigas]  incisor,  part  of  transverse  section:  1  p.d. 
C.  Berjeau  del.  Annot.    c  f  Megatherium  molar,  part  of  transverse  section:  3  p.d. 

86  a  f  Liodon  tooth,  transverse  section,  magnified :  4  c.d.  varnished.  S.  W.  Leonard  del.  b  top  left 
(f.6a,b)  f  [?  Hylaeosaurus]  tooth:  2  w.d.     t  [Mormorosaurus  obtusus]     b  lower  left  (f.5a,b)  tooth: 

2  views  c  enamel  surface,  magnified:  2  w.d.  &  1  p.d.  b  top  right  (f.lc)  tooth:  2  w.d.  Annot. 
b  lower  right  (f.3)  f  Cardiodon  rugosus  [rugulosus]  a,b  tooth:  2  views:  c,d  enamel  surface,  mag- 
nified: 3  w.d.  &  1  p.d.  Annot.  All  b  P:  I.e.  pl.75a  f.5-7  c  f  Dendrodus  [biporcatus]  c  top  tooth, 
transverse  section :  1  p.  &  w.d.  c  lower  tooth,  lat.  &  outlines  of  transverse  sections :  3  i.d.  c 
lower  P:  I.e.  pl.62A  f.l.  Annot. 

87  a  Iguana  tuberculata  [iguana]  tooth,  part,  transverse  section:  1  i.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.69  f.l. 
Annot.  b  f  Iguanodon  tooth,  transverse  section  1  i.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  P:  I.e.  pi. 71  cl&2  Python 
tooth,  transverse  section:  2  i.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.65B  f.l, 2  c  bottom  f  Mosasaurus  tooth, 
transverse  section:  1  i.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.69  f.3 

88  af  Acrodus  tooth,  medullary  canals:  1  p.d.  L.  Aldous  lith.  P:  I.e.  pi.  16  f.3  b  [order  unident.]  tooth  or 
bone  section:  1  p.d.  c  f  Theriosuchus pusillus  dermal  scutes:  4  p.  &  i.d.  D.  Blair  del.  Annot.  c2  P: 
Owen,  R.  .  .  .  Reptilia  .  .  .  Wealden  Formations  Suppl.  9  Crocodilia  Palaeontogr.  Soc.  (Monogr.) 
1879  pl.2  f.ll  t  Nuthetes  [Megalosaurus]  destructor*  d  dermal  tubercles  &  teeth:  10  p.d.  D. 
Blair  del.  Annot.  P:  I.e.  pl.2  f.l 3-22  (f.l 3, 14)*  No.  48207  (f.15)*  No.  48208  (f.18-21)*  No.  48247 
e  section  of  a  'granicone':  1  i.d.  D.  Blair  del.  P:  I.e.  f.23    a-e  All  include  magnified  sections 

89  a  Homo  sapiens  [1  Pan  troglodytes]  tooth,  longitudinal  section:  1  i.d.  Annot.  P:  Owen,  R.  Odon- 
tography .  .  .  Lond.  1840-45  2  pi. 119a  b  Macropus  tooth,  longitudinal  section:  2  i.d.  J.  Dinkel 
del.  P:  I.e.  pi.  102  c  t  Megatherium  tooth,  magnified  longitudinal  section:  1  ink  &  wash  d.  J. 
Dinkel  del.  P:  I.e.  pi. 84  d  f  Glyptodon  tooth,  longitudinal  section:  1  i.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  P:  I.e. 
pi. 86  e  f  Odontopteryx  toliapicus  [toliapica]  'flight  processes' :  2  i.  &  wash  d.  D.  Blair  del.  Annot. 
a-e  All  include  magnified  sections 

90  a,d  Myliobatis  aquila  longitudinal,  vertical  &  transverse  sections  of  teeth:  2  w.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  P: 
I.e.  pl.26,27  b  f  [Order  unident.]  tooth  sections:  2  c.d.  S.  W.  Leonard  del.  Annot.  c  f  Acrodus 
nobilis  longitudinal  section  of  tooth:  1  w.d.  P:  I.e.  pi.  15  e  f  Rhizodus  hibberti  longitudinal  & 
transverse  section  of  teeth:  3  w.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  P:  I.e.  pi. 36,37  f  f  Ptychodus  decurrens  longi- 
tudinal sections  of  teeth:  3  w.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  P:  I.e.  pi. 18, 19  g  [Order  unident.  ?  Megatherium] 
tooth  section:  1  w.d.  J.  Dinkel  del. 

91  at  Sagenodus  inequalis*  tooth  plate,  longitudinal  section  *No.  P6246:  4  c.  &  black  &  white  d. 
P:  Trans,  odont.  Soc.  Gr.  Br.  5  1867  pi.  12  b  t  Characodus  confer tus  [Rhizodopsis  sauroides]  longi- 
tudinal tooth  section:  3  c.  &  monochrome  d.  P:  I.e.  pi.  13  c  |  [Rhizodopsis  sauroides]*  tooth 
sections:  8  i.  &  w.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.14  in  *coll.  d  t  Gastrodus  prepositus  [Rhizodopsis  sauroides]* 
longitudinal  tooth  sections  P6247:  11  c.  &  monochrome  d.  All  [T.  West  del.]  P:  I.e.  pi. 15 

92  at  Mitrodus  quadricornis  [Gyracanthus  formosus]*  scale,  longitudinal  section  *No.  P6239:  1  c.  & 

3  monochrome  d.  T.  West  del.  P:  I.e.  pi. 3  b  t  Agelodus  diadema  [Callopristodus  pectinatus]* 
tooth,  longitudinal  section  *P6240:  4  c.d.  T.  West  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.4  c  [t  Fish  unident.]  tooth, 
natural  size,  lat.  &  longitudinal  section:  2  c.d.  L.  Aldous  del.  Annot.  d  t  Oreodus  robustus 
tooth,  longitudinal  section:  1  c.  &  3  monochrome  d.  T.  West  del.  Annot. 


136  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Folio 

93  a  Sus  scrofa  disarticulated  skull  &  forelimb,  r.  lat.:  1  p.d.  P:  Owen,  R.  Archetype  .  .  .  of  the  Ver- 
tebrate Skeleton  Lond.  1848  f.24  p.  128    b  Canis  skel.  1.  lat.:  1  p.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.2  f.5 

94  a  Alligator  lucius  [mississippiensis]  disarticulated  cranium,  r.  lat.:  1  p.d.  P:  I.e.  f.22  b  Homo 
sapiens  sk.  of  newborn  child,  r.  lat.  exploded  view.  1  p.d.  c  foetal  skel.  disarticulated  sk.  r.  lat.: 
1  p.d.  R.O.  del.  P:  I.e.  f.25 

95  a  Canis  skel.  r.  lat.:  1  i.  outline  d.  Annot.  P:  I.e.  pl.2  f.5  b  [Aves  unident.]  skel.  1.  lat.:  1  i.d.  R.O. 
del.  Annot.  P:  I.e.  pl.2  f.4  Homo  sapiens  c  skel.  1.  lat.  d  sk.  r.  lat.:  2  i.  outline  d.  R.O.  del.  P: 
I.e.  pl.2  f.6 

96  a  Morrhua  vulgaris  [Gadus  morhua]  encephalic  arch:  mesencephalic  arch:  prosencephalic  arch: 
rhinencephalic  arch:  All  disarticulated  &  viewed  from  post.  4  p.d.  P:  I.e.  f.1-4  b  Crocodilus 
[Crocodylus]  encephalic  arches,  bones  disarticulated,  post,  view  22  p.d.  P:  I.e.  f.  18-21  c  [Aves 
unident.]  thoracic  vertebra,  ribs  &  section  of  sternum:  1  p.d.  R.O.  del.  P:  I.e.  f.  15  d  Pelecanus 
cervical  vertebra:  1  p.d.  Annot.  e  diagrams  of  ideal  animal  &  Homo,  vertebrae  showing  neural  & 
haemal  arches:  2  i.d.  R.O.  del.  Annot.  P:  Owen,  R.  Anat.  of  Vertebrates  Lond.  1866  1  f.17,18 

97  Gadus  morhua  a  13  disarticulated  bones:  jaws,  suspensorium,  branchial  &  hyobranchial  skel. 
b  26  disarticulated  bones,  circumorbital  &  opercular  series.  All  p.d. 

98  Morrhua  vulgaris  [Gadus  morhua]  latero-sensory  canal,  disarticulated  bones:  1  p.  &  i.d.  R.O. 
del.  Annot.  P:  Owen,  R.  Archetype  .  .  .  of  the  Vertebrate  Skeleton  LOnd.  1848  f.5 

99  Archetypes  &  homologies  of  the  skel.  a,e  reptile  b,d  fish  c,f  archetype,  skels.  lat.  view:  6  p. 
&  i.d.  R.O.  del.    a  Annot.  preliminary  d.  for  I.e.  pl.2  f.3,2,1. 

100  Homo  from  Bruniquel  Caves  a  1.  frontal  fragments  of  cranial  vaults  b  fragments  of  frontal 
bone  c  2  pieces  of  cranial  vault  g,h  endocranial  casts,  dors.  &  post,  a  Annot.  6  p.d.  d  letter 
from  A.  W.  Franks  dated  2/4/1864  e  Bruniquel  Caves:  1  photo,  f  Bos  primigenius  head  from 
Bruniquel  Caves :  2  p.  &  crayon  d. 

101  a-e  plans  of  the  cavern  at  Bruniquel,  1864:  c  engr.,  others  i.  &  wash  d.  R.O.  del.  Annot.  P:  Phil. 
Trans.  R.  Soc.  159  1869  f.  1-4 

102  1  t  [Goniopholis  tenuidens]*  incomplete  lower  jaw,  with  teeth  &  ant.  canine  HOLOTYPE  *No. 
48300  2  t  [Brachydectes  [Oweniasuchus]  major]*  1.  ramus,  1.  lat.  HOLOTYPE  *No.  48304 
3  t  [Brachydectes  [Oweniasuchus]  minor]*  1.  ramus,  1.  lat.  *No.  48328b  4-12  f  [Crocodilia, 
unident.]  parts  of  vertebrae  13  f  [Brachydectes  [Oweniasuchus]  minor]*  3  dors,  vertebrae,  lat.: 
*No.  48335a.  14  p.d.  H.  Olson  del.  P:  Owen,  R.  Brit.  Fossil  Reptiles  Lond.  1849-84  Crocodilia 
pl.42 

103  f  Teleosaurus  chapmani  [Plesiosaurus  brongniarti]*  incomplete  skel.  in  slab,  dors.  &  lower  jaw, 
vent.:  2  p.d.  [J.  E.  Giradot  del.]  P:  I.e.  pl.15  f.l  2  *No.  14792 

104  a,b  t  [Plesiosaurian]  incomplete  post-cranial  skel.  in  block:  2  photos.  Annot.  c  |  Ichthyosaurus 
cuvieri  incomplete  sk.  &  cervical  vertebrae,  1.  lat.  1  photo.  Annot. 

105  a  f  Ichthyosaurus  communis  skel.  in  slab,  vent.:  1  photo.  Annot.  b  f  Ichthyosaurus  skel.  in  slab: 
1  photo,    c  t  Ichthyosaurus  tenuirostris  skel.  in  slab:  1  p.d.  I.  I.  Walker  del.  Annot. 

106  a  |  Ichthyosaurus  communis*  skel.  of  young  in  slab,  1.  lat.  *No.  36256  b,c  f  [Ichthyosaurus  com- 
munis]* skel.  in  slab,  vent.  P:  Owen,  R.  .  .  .  Reptilia  .  .  .  Liassic  Formations  Pt.  3  Palaeontogr.  Soc. 
(Monogr.)  1881  pl.30  f.3  *No.  38803  d,e  t  Ichthyosaurus  latifrons  skel.  in  slab,  1.  lat.  P:  I.e.  pl.23 
f.6,  pl.32  f.9  *No.  38709.  5  photos 

107  a  t  [Ichthyosaurus  acutirostris]*  incomplete  skel.  in  matrix:  1  photo.  *No.  14553  b  f  [Ichthyo- 
saurus acutirostris]*  sk.  in  slab,  dors.  *No.  15500a  c  f  Ichthyosaurus  latifrons*  imperfect  skel. 
in  slab,  dors.:  P:  I.e.  pl.32  f.8.  *No.  14566  d,e  f  Ichthyosaurus  longirostris*  skel.  in  slab,  1.  lat.: 
P:  I.e.  pl.32  f.7.  *No.  36182  t  Ichthyosaurus platyodon*  fl  skel.  in  slab,  dors.:  P:  I.e.  pl.31  f.l. 
*No.  2003    f2  vertebral  column  with  restorations  of  vertebrae  *No.  481.  5  photos 

108  a,b  f  Ichthyosaurus  tenuirostris*  skel.  in  slab,  dors.  P:  I.e.  pl.32  f.l.  *No.  R  1120  c,d  t  Ichthyo- 
saurus communis*  skel.  of  young  in  slab,  r.  lat.  *No.  120  e  t  Ichthyosaurus  breviceps*  skel.  in 
slab,  1.  latero-dors.  P:  I.e.  pl.29  f.2.  *No.  43006.  6  photos 

109  nit  Ichthyosaurus,  2  f  [Archosaurian],  3  f  [Unident],  4  f  [Plesiosaurian]  vertebrae:  8  wash  d. 
Annot.  b  f  ?  Ichthyosaurian,  caudal  vertebrae:  2  wash  d.  T.  L.  Shuckard  del.  Annot.  c  f  Ich- 
thyosaurus tenuirostris  or  /.  acutirostris  fragments  of  sk.  in  slab:  11  p.d.  C.  Theodori  del.  Annot. 
d  f  Ichthyosaurus  tenuirostris  skel.  fragments  in  slab:  1  p.d.  C.  Theodori  del.  Annot. 

110  a  f  Ichthyosaurus  vertebra,  2  views:  2  s.d.  Annot.  b  f  [Ichthyosaurus]  4  vertebrae  in  slab:  1  s.d. 
H.S.  del.  c  f  Thyreo-spondylus  [Ichthyosaurus  thyreospondylus]  vertebra,  incomplete,  3  views: 
3  w.d.  C.  [Clift]  del.  d  f  Ichthyosaurus  trigonus  vertebra,  3  views:  3  w.d.  H.S.  del.  Annot. 
e  f  [Unident.]  2  vertebrae  in  slab,  lat.  section:  1  w.d. 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  137 

Folio 

111  a  |  Ichthyosaurus  platydon  scapula:  C.  [Clift]  del.  b  t  /•  tenuirostrisl  propodials,  incomplete: 
G.S.  del.  Annot.     c  f  /.  tenuirostrisl  scapula:  Annot.:  4  w.d. 

112  a  f  Ichthyosaurus  tenuirostris  fragments  of  vertebrae,  ribs  &  propodial  in  slab:  1  w.d.  b,e  Ich- 
thyosaurus   c  /.  intermedius    d  f  7.  tenuirostris:  propodials:  4  w.d.  Annot. 

113  a  f  [Ichthyosaurus]  propodials:  2  w.d.  W.C.  del.  Annot.  b  f  [Ichthyosaurus]  propodials:  1  i.d. 
Annot.    c  f  [Ichthyosaurus]  propodial:  1  i.d.  Annot. 

114  a,b  t  Ichthyosaurus  propodials:  5  rough  p.  sketches  for  Fol.  113.  Annot. 

115  a  |  [Unident.  ?  Ichthyosaurus]  part  of  pectoral  girdle:  1  wash  d.  b  f  [Unident.  ?  Ichthyosaurus] 
part  of  pectoral  girdle,  frontal:  1  p.  &  wash  d.  c  f  [Ichthyosaurus]  pectoral  girdle,  incomplete, 
frontal:  1  p.  &  wash  d.  Annot.  d  f  [Ichthyosaurian]  incomplete  pectoral  girdle  in  slab,  frontal: 
1  wash  d.  Annot. 

116  af  Ichthyosaurus  sternal  ribs  in  slab:  1  w.d.  b  f  Proteosaurus  [Ichthyosaurus]  incomplete  skel. 
1  s.d.  W.C.  Junior  del.  Annot. 

117  t  [Ichthyosaurians]    a  incomplete  sk.  1.  lat.:  1  w.d.  Annot.    b  incomplete  sk.  with  matrix,  dors.: 

1  w.d.  G.  Cumberland  del.  Annot.    c  incomplete  sk.  1.  lat.:  2  w.d.  Annot. 

118  t  [Ichthyosaurians]  a  part  of  sk.  r.  lat. :  Annot.  b  part  of  sk.  r.  lat.  G.  Cumberland  del.  Annot. 
c  sk.  nearly  complete,  1.  lat. :  Annot.  3  w.d. 

119  t  [Ichthyosaurians]  a  incomplete  sk.  1.  lat.:  Annot.  b  incomplete  sk.  r.  lat.:  Annot.  c  incom- 
plete sk.  1.  lat.:  Annot.  3  w.d. 

120  t  Proteosaurus  [Ichthyosaurus]  imperfect  skel.:  1  w.d.  Annot. 

121  t  Ichthyosaurus  [intermedius]  imperfect  skel.  in  slab,  1.  lat.:  1  i.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  Annot. 

122  f  Ichthyosaurus  a  imperfect  rostrum  b  vertebrae  c  propodials  d  pectoral  girdle:  10  s.d.  [All 
parts  of  specimen  figured  on  Fol.  121]  Annot. 

123  a  f  [Ichthyosaurian]  incomplete  skel.  in  slab:  1.  lat.  &  4  separate  vertebrae:  5  i.  sketches.  Annot. 
b  f  Ichthyosaurus  tenuirostris  incomplete  skel.  in  slab:  1  i.  sketch.  Annot.  c  f  [Ichthyosaurian] 
restored  sk.  &  lower  jaw,  including  sections:  12  i.d.  H.  de  la  Beche  &  W.  D.  Conybeare  del.  P: 
Trans,  geol.  Soc.  Lond.  5  1821  pl.40 

124  a  t  Placodus  bathygnathus  [gigas]*  incomplete  1.  ramus  &  teeth,  lat.  &  occ:  3  i.  outline  d.  P:  Phil. 
Trans.  R.  Soc.  148  1858  [1859]  pi.  11  f.1-3  HOLOTYPE  of  P.  bathygnathus  *No.  19677  b  f  Placodus 
[Cyamodus]  rostratus  pal.  view  of  incomplete  sk.  with  dentition:  1  p.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.l  f.4  c  f  Placodus 
[Cyamodus]  laticeps*  pal.  view  of  sk.  with  dentition:  1  p.  sketch,  lithograph  P:  I.e.  pi. 10  f.l.  HOLO- 
TYPE *No.  R  1644 

125  a  f  Placodus  [Cyamodus]  laticeps  &  P.  bombidens  [andriani]*  parts  of  upper  &  lower  jaws:  11  p.d 
P:  I.e.  pl.9  f.3-6  &  pi.  10  f.2-7.  P1.9  f.  of  *No.  R  1643  HOLOTYPE  of  P.  bombidens  b  f  Placodus 
[Cyamodus]  laticeps*  sk.  dors.  &  lat.:  2  p.  sketches  P:  I.e.  pl.9  f.1-2  HOLOTYPE  *No.  R  1644 

126  t  Pliosaurus  ?  a  propodials  &  ischium :  1  photo.  Annot.  b  f  Plesiosaurus  dolichodeirus  pectoral 
girdle:  1  i.  &  wash  d.  R.O.  del.  Annot.  P:  Owen,  R.  Hist.  Brit,  fossil  Kept.  Lond.  1849-84  4  pl.20  f.l 

127  t  Pliosaurus  brachydeirus  incomplete  lower  jaw,  occ:  1  i.  &  wash  d.  H.  de  la  Beche  del.  Annot. 
HOLOTYPE  Oxford  Univ.  Mus.  Geol.  Coll.  No.  J  9245  B 

128  |  Plesiosaurus  giganteus  [Pliosaurus  brachydeirus]  incomplete  sk.  pal.  &  dors.:  3  i.  &  wash  d. 
H.  de  la  Beche  del.  Annot.  Oxford  Univ.  Mus.  Geol.  Coll.  No.  J  9245  A 

129  t  Polyptychodon  a  tooth,  3  views:  3  w.d.  Annot.  b  tooth:  2  sepia  d.  Annot.  bl  P:  Owen,  R. 
.  .  .  Reptilia  .  .  .  Cretaceous  formations.  Palaeontogr.  Soc.  (Monogr.)  1851  pi.  14  f.5  c  tooth,  3 
views:  3  s.d.  d  f  [Pliosaurian]  tooth,  3  views:  3  s.d.  H.S.  del.  Annot.  e  f  [?  Pliosaurian]  tooth, 
4  views :  4  p.d.  Annot.  f  f  Polyptychodon  worn  tooth :  2  w.d.  Annot.  g  t  Pleiosaurus  [Pliosaurus 
brachydeirus]  tooth,  2  views:  2  w.d.  Annot.  h  f  Saurian  teeth  2  p.d.  Annot.  i  f  [Pliosaurian] 
tooth:  1  p.  sketch.  Annot.    j  f  [?  Polyptychodon]  tooth  in  block:  1  c.d.  Annot. 

130  a  f  [Pliosaurian]  cervical  vertebra,  lat.:  1  c.d.  b  f  [? Plesiosaurus]  vertebra,  2  views:  2  s.d.  Annot. 
c  t  [Pliosaurian]  cervical  vertebra  end  view:  1  w.d.  d  t  Plesiosaurus  hawkinsii  post,  half  of  sk. 
vent.:  1  w.d.  G.S.  del.  Annot.    e  f  Pectopleuron  [?  Plesiosaurian]  cervical  vertebra,  2  views: 

2  w.d.  Annot. 

131  a  f  Plesiosaurus  [Thaumatosaurus]  arcuatus  vertebra,  end  view.  P.  hawkinsii*  2  vertebrae,  lat.  *No. 
2020  f  Plesiosaurus  caudal  vertebrae,  diagram  7  p.d.  &  sketches.  Annot.  P:  Trans,  geol.  Soc.  Lond. 
Sec.2  5  1838  pl.44  figs  4,5,6  b  f  [Plesiosaurus  carinatus]  cervical  vertebra,  3  views:  3  w.d.  C.  [Clift] 
del.  Annot.  c  t  [Plesiosaurus] perforatus  [carinatus]  cervical  vertebra:  3  w.d.  C.  [Clift]  del.  Annot. 
[?  TYPE  of  PL  carinatus  Phillips,  J.  1871] 

132  a,b  f  Plesiosaurus  subdepressus  vertebra,  3  views :  3  s.  wash  d.  Annot.  c  f  Plesiosaurus  vertebrae, 
lat.:  1  i.  &  wash  d.  Annot.    d  f  [Plesiosaurus]  compressus  vertebra,  2  views:  2  w.d.  Annot. 


138  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Folio 

133  a-d  t  Plesiosaurus  costatus  [carinatus]  vertebrae:  8  c.d.  C.  [Clift]  del.  Annot. 

134  a  f  Plesiosaurus  subcavatus*  vertebra,  2  views:  2  s.d.  H.S.  del.  Annot.  *No.  16058  f  Plesiosaurus 
laticeps  [?  Plesiosaurian]    b  vertebra  &  teeth  in  matrix    c  6  vertebrae,  lat.     b,c  4  c.d.  Both  Annot. 

135  a-c  f  Plesiosaurus  subtrigonus  cervical  vertebra,  3  views:  3  w.d.  C.  [Clift]  del.  Annot. 

136  a  f  Plesiosaurus  [Pliosaurus]  brachyspondylus  vertebra,  3  views  3  w.d.  C.  [Clift]  del.  Annot. 
b  f  Plesiosaurus  [Pliosaurus]  brachydeirus  vertebra,  2  views:  2  p.d.  Annot. 

137  a  f  Plesiosaurus  homalospondylus*  caudal  vertebrae,  2  views:  2  i.  &  w.d.  Annot.  *No.  R  1367 
b  t  Plesiosaurus*  vertebra,  lat. :  1  s.d.  2  p.  sketches.  Annot.  c  t  Plesiosaurus  concavus  [Plesiosaurian] * 
vertebra,  lat. :  1  s.d.  Annot. 

138  a  f  Pl[esiosaurus]  dibothrius  cervical  vertebra:  2  views  2  c.d.  E.  G.  Miiller  del.  Annot.  b,c,  f  Plesio- 
saurus vertebrae,  dors.  &  cervical:  2  s.d.  Annot.    d  f  Plesiosaurus  rugosus  vertebrae,  2  views: 

2  s.d.  G.S.  del.  Annot. 

139  t  Plesiosaurus  macrocephalus*  incomplete  skel.  in  slab,  dorso-lat.:  1  w.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  P:  Trans, 
geol.  Soc.  Lond.  (2)  5  1838  pi.  1838  pl.43.  HOLOTYPE  *No.  R  1336 

140  f  [Unident.  ?  reptile  or  mammal]  incomplete  skel.  as  found  showing  parts  of  vertebral  column, 
cranium  &  limbs,  1.  lat. :  1  rough  w.  sketch 

141  a,b  f  Thecospondylus  horneri*  sacral  vertebrae,  lat.,  vent.:  2  p.  sketches.  A.  C.  Horner  del.  Annot. 
Fig:  Q.  Jlgeol.  Soc.  Lond.  38  1882  pl.19  f.1,2.  HOLOTYPE  *No.  R  291 

142  t  Iguanodon  metacarpals  [  ?]    a  end  view    b  3  views :  4  p.  sketches.  Annot. 

143  f  [Iguanodon]*  2-4th  digits  of  hind  foot:  1  p.d.  Annot.  *No.  R  1829.  Fig.:  Owen,  R  .  .  .  Reptilia 
Wealden  Formations  Suppl.  1  Palaeontogr.  Soc.  (Monogr.)  1858  pl.l 

144  f  [Megalosaurus  or  Hylaeosaurus]*  a  3  bones  [?  metatarsals] :  1  w.d.  Annot.  b  terminal  phal- 
anges: 2  w.d. 

145  a  t  [?  Crocodilian.]  2  bones,  parts  magnified  4  s.d.  G.  B.  Holmes  del.  b  f  Streptospondylus 
[Saurischian]  dors,  vertebra  spinous  process,  3  views:  3  s.d.  Annot.  P:  Owen,  R.  Hist.  Brit,  fossil 
reptiles  Lond.  1849-84  2  Atlas  pi. 21,  f.3,4,5  c  t  Streptospondylus  altdorpensis  [major]  [Saurischian] 
incomplete  vertebra,  lat.  &  post.:  2  w.d.  C.  del.  Annot.    top  P:  I.e.  pi. 21  f.2 

146  a  f  Streptospondylus  [Iguanodon]  dors,  vertebra,  ant.  post.  lat.  dors.  &  vent.:  5  s.d.  Annot.  b,c 
t  Streptospondylus  major  [Iguanodon  bernissartensis]  *  centrum  of  vertebra,  lat.  &  dors.:  2  c.d.  *No. 
2239    b  Annot.     c  P:  I.e.  pl.21  f.6. 

147  a-c  f  Streptospondylus  [cuvieri]  [?  Eustreptospondylus]  dors,  vertebra,  post.  lat.  &  ant.:  3  w.d. 
Ripley  del.  Annot. 

148  a  f  Iguanodon*  ungual  phalanx,  dors.  &  lat.:  2  c.d.  Annot.  P:  Owen,  R.  .  .  .  Reptilia  .  .  .  Wealden 
Formations  Pt  2  Palaeontogr.  Soc.  {Monogr.)  1854,  pi.  17  f.1,2  *No.  2384  b  f  Iguanodon  terminal 
phalanx:  1  photo.  Annot.     c  t  Hylosaurus  Qu  Iguanodon  [?  Iguanodon]*  digital  bones,  3  views: 

3  w.d.  R.O.  del.  Annot.  d  f  Rysosteus  vertebra,  lat. :  1  p.  &  s.d.  Annot.  e  f  Scelidosaurus  3  phal- 
anges, 3  views  of  each :  9  s.d.  Annot.  f  ?  f  Scelidosaurus  phalanges,  palmar  &  dors. :  2  p.d. 
g  t  Scelidosaurus  [harrisoni]*  coracoid:  1  p.d.  Annot.  *No.  R  1111 

149  a  |  Omosaurus  armatus*  imperfect  skel.  as  found:  1  p.  sketch  Fig:  Owen  R.  . . .  Reptilia . . . 
Mesozoic  Formations  Pt  2  Palaeontogr.  Soc.  {Monogr.)  1875  pl.19.  *No.  46013  o  b  f  Cetiosaurus 
brevis*  vertebra,  antero-lat.  &  ant.  1  s.d.  &  i.  outline.  Annot.  *No.  2545  c  f  Cetiosaurus  brevis 
[?  Pelorosaurus  conibeari]*  c  top  3  chevron  bones,  2  incomplete,  f.8b  *Nos  2548-50  c  middle 
centrum,  3  views  c  bottom  4  associated  ant.  caudal  vertebrae,  lat.:  *No.  2544-2550  Fig.  Phil. 
Trans.  R.  Soc.  140  1850  pl.22  f.7,8b.  HOLOTYPE  of  C.  brevis  *No.  2544 

150  a-c  f  Cetiosaurus  hypoolithicus  bones  in  situ :  20  p.  sketches  Annot. 

151  a  f  [Saurischia,  unident.]  2  teeth  &  section:  5  s.d.  b  f  Megalosaurus  tooth  serrations  magnified: 
2  s.d.  Annot.  f  Megalosaurus  [bucklandi]  c  incomplete  m.  &  teeth,  lat.  e  section  B-B  of  c 
showing  teeth:  2  w.d.  c&e  P:  Owen,  R.  .  .  .  Reptilia .  .  .  Wealden  Formations  Pt  3  Palaeontogr. 
Soc.  {Monogr.)  1856  pi.  12  f.1,2  d  part  of  tooth  B  of  c&e  showing  marginal  serrations:  1  i.  &  wash 
d.    ft  Megalosaurus*  tibia,  2  views:  2  p.d.  Annot.  P:  I.e.  pl.9  *No.  31809 

152  t  Megalosaurus  [bucklandi]*  incomplete  sk.  &  lower  jaw,  1.  lat. :  1  engr.  J.  Erxleben  lith.  p.  additions 
R.O.  del.  Annot.  P:  Q.  Jlgeol.  Soc.  Lond.  39  1883  pl.ll  f.1,2.  Casts  -  *No.  R332,  R333 

153  a  t  [Iguanodon]*  tooth,  worn  stump,  in  matrix,  lat.  &  occ. :  2  w.d.  *No.  2394  b  f  Hylaeosaurus 
[?  Megalosaurus]  scapula  [?  pubis]:  1  s.d.  Miss  Holmes  del.  Annot.  P:  Owen,  R.  .  .  .  Reptilia  .  . . 
Wealden  Formations  Pt  3  Palaeontogr.  Soc.  {Monogr.)  1856  pi. 5  f.l  c  |  Hylaeosaurus*  osseous 
remains  in  slab:  1  c.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  Annot.  P:  I.e.  Pt  4  1857  pl.4.  HOLOTYPE  *No.  3775 

154  t  [Iguanodon  mantelli]*  osseous  remains  in  slab  a  i.  &  s.  sketch  G.  Nibbs  del.  b  completed  c.d. 
J.  Dinkel  del.    a,b  both  Annot.  Maidstone  Block  *No.  3791 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  1 39 

Folio 

155  t  [? Iguanodon  mantelli]  vertebra,  incomplete  a,c  post.  lat.  &  vent.:  3  s.d.  Annot.  b  vertebra, 
incomplete,  fronto-lat.:  1  wash  d.  Annot.  d  vertebra,  end  view:  1  wash  d.  e  f  [Iguanodon  man- 
telli]* 6  caudal  vertebrae  on  slab  &  ant.  view  of  single  vertebra:  1  c.  &  1  p.d.  P:  I.e.  Pt  2  pi. 8  *No. 
3790    f|  [? Iguanodon]  caudal  vertebra,  ant.:  1  i.  diagram 

156  t  [Unident.  ?  Reptilia]  a  bones  on  slab:  1  w.d.  f  [Cetiosaurus  brevis]  vertebrae  b  end  &  lat. 
views:  2  s.d.  c-e  end,  lat.  &  dors,  views  of  same  bone:  3  w.d.  Annot.  f,g  f  [Reptilia,  unident.] 
vertebra,  incomplete,  post.  &  lat. :  2  w.d.  Annot. 

157  al,5  t  [Hylaeosaurus]*  tibia,  2  views  P:  I.e.  Pt  3  1856  pl.5  f.2  *No.  2615.  a2  [?  chevron  bones]  a3 
[Unident.]  a4  [?  centrum]  Annot.  5  s.d.  bl,6  t  [Hylaeosaurus]*  scapula,  2  views:  *No.  2584  b2,5 
?  phalanges  b3,4  centra  6  s.d.  f  Iguanodon  mantelli  c  foot  bones,  13  views:  12  s.d.  &  1  p.  outline 
dl-4  scapula*,  3  views  &  sternum*:  4  p.i.  &  s.d.  *Nos.  2196  scapula,  2218  sternum 

158  Ornithischia  &  Saurischia  al  f  [Unident.]  phalange,  lat.  a2  f  [Megalosaurus  dunkeri  [M. 
owenii]]*  metatarsals,  lat.  *No.  2559  a3  f  [Unident.]  ?end  view  of  metatarsal  in  a2.  a4  t  [?  Meg- 
alosaurus dunkeri  [M.  oweni]]  ?  end  view  of  a5.  a5  f  [Megalosaurus  dunkeri  [M.  oweni]]*  3rd 
1.  metatarsal,  lat.  *No.  2680  a6  f  [Unident.]  phalangeal:  a7,8  f  [Megalosaurus  dunkeri  [M. 
oweni]]*  ungual,  dors.  &  lat.  *No.  R  1105  P:  Owen,  R.  .  .  .  Reptilia  .  .  .  Wealden  Formations  Pt  3 
Palaeontogr.  Soc.  (Monogr.)  1856  pi.  10  f.2  a9  f  [?  Megalosaurus]*  ?  ungual  phalanx,  lat.  ?P: 
I.e.  Pt  3  pl.10  f.5  *No.  2402  ?  all,12  f  [Iguanodon  mantelli]*  ungual  bone,  2  views  ?  Fig. :  Mantell, 
G.  Wonders  of  Geology  Lond.  1839  1  pl.3  f.2  *No.  3791  |  [Unident.]  alO  ?  ungual  al3  ungual, 
vent.  al4  ungual,  lat.  al5  ?  ungual,  vent.  al6  ungual,  dors.  al7  phalangeal  al8  f  [Iguano- 
don] metatarsal  4,  lat.  al9  f  [Unident.]  ungual,  dors,  a  19  s.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  bl  f  [Iguanodon] 
tooth,  marginal  serrations:  Annot.  P:  Owen,  R.  Odontography  Lond.  1845  pi. 62  A  f.5  e  b2,3 
t  [Iguanodon  mantelli]*  lower  tooth:  2  views  P:  Lydekker,  R.  Cat.  Fossil  Rept.  Amph.  Lond.  1888 
Pt  1  f.37  SYNTYPE  *No.  2392  b4,5  t  [Iguanodon]*  tooth,  labial  &  lingual:  *No.  2402  Fig: 
Mantell,  G.  A.  1839  The  Wonders  of  Geology  1:  391  Tab.  82  f.4,5  b6-ll  t  [?  Iguanodon]  teeth 
bl2,13  f  [Iguanodon  mantelli]*  tooth,  2  views  Fig:  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  115  1825  pl.14  f.4a,4b. 
SYNTYPE  *No.  3388  bl4-16  f  [Iguanodon]*  tooth,  3  views:  *No.  2394  Fig:  Mantell,  G.  A.  1827 
Illustrations  of  the  geology  of  Sussex.  .  .  .  Fossils  of  Tilgate  Forest  Lond.  pi.  17,  f.2.  bl7-19  t 
[Iguanodon  mantelli]*  tooth,  3  views.  bl8  P:  Owen,  R.  Odontography  Lond.  1840-1845  pl.62A 
f.5d  *No.  2382  b20  t  [Reptilia,  unident.]  tooth,  lat.  b21,22  tooth,  transverse  section  &  lat. 
b23-27  f  [Megalosaurus  bucklandi]  3  teeth,  5  views  b24-26  includes  magn.  edge  P:  I.e.  pi. 62  A 
f.6a-c  b28-29  f  [Goniopholis  crassidens]  tooth,  2  views:  b29  P:  I.e.  pi. 62  A  f.9a  b30,31 
t  [?  Crocodile]  2  teeth  b32-34  f  [Hylaeosaurus]  tooth,  3  views  b34  P:  I.e.  pl.62  A  f.8  b 
b33  P:  Mantell,  G.  A.  Wonders  of  Geology  Lond.  1839  pl.3  f.6  b35,36  f  [Crocodilus  (Suchosaurus) 
cultridens]  tooth,  2  views  P:  Owen,  R.  Odontography  Lond.  1840-1845  Atlas  pl.62  A  f.l0a,b 
b37  f  [Goniopholis  crassidens]  tooth  P:  I.e.  pl.62  A  f.9  b  b  37  s.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  c  f  [Reptilia, 
unident.]  cl  vertebra,  lat.  c2,3  vertebra,  lat.  &  end  c4,5  vertebra,  lat.  &  ?  vent.  c6-9 
t  Iguanodon  vertebrae  clO-13  f  Cetiosaurus  vertebrae:  13  s.d.  ?  J.  Dinkel  del.  dl  f  [Iguanodon] 
medulla,  cast  d2-7  f  Poekilopleuron  [Megalosaurus]  d2  cervical  vertebra  d3,4  vertebra,  2 
views:  Annot.  d5  centrum  d6,7  vertebra,  2  views:  Annot.  d8,9  f  [Cetiosaurus  brevis]*  caudal 
vertebra,  vent.  &  lat.  P:  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  140  1850  pl.23  f.lOa-c.  *No.  28646.  f  [Unident. 
?  Reptilia]    dl0,ll  sacral  vertebra,  2  views    dl2-15  4  vertebrae    d  15  s.d.  [J.  Dinkel  del.] 

159  a  |  [Iguanodon  mantelli]*  bones  of  Maidstone  specimen  arranged  as  plate,  some  labelled:  i.  outline 
d.  of  39  bones.  *No.  3791  b  t  Iguanodon  [mantelli]*  r.  femur,  distal  end,  2  views :  2  s.d.  Annot.  P: 
Mantell,  G.  The  geology  of  the  S.E.  of  England  Lond.  1833  pl.4  f.3,4.  *No.  2674  c  t  Iguanodon 
[mantelli]*  r.  femur  in  matrix:  1  s.d.  Annot.  P:  Mantell,  G.  Wonders  of  Geology  Lond.  1839  pl.3  f.ll. 
*No.  2649 

160  al  f  [  ?  Archosaurian]  centrum  a2,3  f  [Crocodilian]  os  frontis  P :  Mantell,  G.  The  geology  of  the  S.E. 
of  England  Lond.  1833  pl.2  f.5,1  &  6  a4,5  f  [Iguanodon  mantelli]*  r.  ischium,  2  views:  Annot.  P: 
I.e.  pl.4  f.1,2  *No.  2158  bl,2  f  [Cylindricodon  [?  Hylaeosaurus]]  2  teeth:  P:  I.e.  pl.2  f.2  &  4 
b3  f  [Megalosaurus  dunkeri  [M.  oweni]]*  ungual,  lat.:  P:  I.e.  pl.3  f.l  *No.  R  1105  b4,5  [Iguana] 
claw  &  ungual  bone  which  it  covered:  P:  I.e.  pl.3  f.2,3  b6  f  [?  Reptilia]  incomplete  bone  in  matrix 
b7,8  f  [?  Hylaeosaurus]  ?  tibia,  2  views  b9  f  [Iguanodon]  phalange  blO  [?  Reptilia]  terminal 
phalange  with  sheath  on  matrix  bll  f  [Iguanodon]  sternum  P:  I.e.  pl.3  f.4  b  11  s.d.  All  G. 
Mantell  del.  cl,2  |  [Iguanodon  mantelli]*  r.  fibula,  2  views:  Annot.  cl  P:  I.e.  pl.2  f.7.  *No. 
2677  c3  f  [?  Hylaeosaurus  oweni]*  r.  ilium  on  matrix  P:  Q.  Jl  geol.  Soc.  44  1888  p.53  f.3.  *No. 
2150    a-c  19  s.d.  G.  Mantell  del. 

161  f  [Iguanodon]    al  incomplete  tooth  in  matrix    a2  ungual  phalange* :  Fig.  as  'horn' :  Mantell,  G. 


140  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Folio 

The  geology  of  the  S.E.  of  England  Lond.  1 833  pl.3  f.5  *No.  2384  a3  ?  chevron  bone  a4  [Unident.] 
bone  a5  f  [Cetiosaurus  brevis]*  centrum,  lat.  in  matrix:  P:  I.e.  pl.2  f.5  *No.  2239.  SYNTYPE  of 
Ornithopsis  hulkei  [Hoplosaurus  armatus]  also  HOLOTYPE  of  Bothriospondylus  elongatus  &  Fig. 
Owen,  R.  .  .  .  Reptilia  .  .  .  Mesozoic  Formations  Pt  2  Palaeontogr.  Soc.  (Monogr.)  1875  pi. 7  bl,2  t 
Iguanodon*  tibia,  2  views  b2  P:  Mantell,  G.  The  geology  of  S.E.  England  Lond.  1833  pl.2  f.8  *No . 
2678  b3  f  [?  Hylaeosaurus]  end  of  long  bone:  All  Annot.  with  measurements  cl  f  [Iguanodon] 
rib,  incomplete    c2  scapula:  Annot.    a-c  10  s.d.  All  G.  Mantell  del. 

162  f  Iguanodon  a,b  r.  ramus  of  young  specimen,  labial  &  lingual,  c  same  specimen,  occ.  &  vent. : 
4  s.d.  [Miss  Holmes  del.]  P:  Owen,  R.  .  .  .  Reptilia  .  .  .  Wealden  Formations  Pt  2  Palaeontogr.  Soc. 
{Monogr)  1854  pi. 11  f.1,2;  pi. 12  f.3,4.  Annot.  Booth  Mus.  of  Nat.  Hist,  specimen 

163  t  [?  Reptilia]  a  Cuckfield  bone  in  matrix  with  magn.  part:  1  s.d.  [Miss  Holmes  del.]  Annot. 
b  vertebral  centra,  7  views:  7  s.d.  &  6  p.d.  Annot.  c  f  Iguanodon  caudal  vertebra,  5  views:  5  s.d. 
[Miss  Holmes  del.].  Annot.  lithographs  P:  I.e.  pi.  9  f.1-5     ^Iguanodon  [mantelli]    d  scapula,  humerus 

6  coracoid:  6  s.d.  [Miss  Holmes  del.]  P:  I.e.  pi.  14  f.1-6.  Annot.  e  fibula,  6  views:  6  s.d.  [Miss 
Holmes  del.]  P:  I.e.  pi. 15  f.  3-7.  Annot.  ft  [Iguanodon]  post,  caudal  vertebra,  dors.  lat.  &  vent.: 
3  s.d.  &  3  outlines.  Annot.    d&e  Booth  Mus.  of  Nat.  Hist,  specimens 

164  a  f  Oudenodon  bainii*  sk.  lat.  1  i.  outline  d.  P:  Owen,  R.  Palaeontology,  Edinburgh  1861  f.96  & 
Q.  Jlgeol.  Soc.  Lond.  16  1860  pl.l  f.l  HOLOTYPE  *No.  36232  a2  t  Dicynodon  (Ptychognathus) 
verticalis  [Lystrosaurus  murrayi]*  incomplete  sk.  in  matrix,  r.  lat.:  1  i.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.l  f.2.  *No.  36224 
HOLOTYPE  of  P.  verticalis  b  f  [Dicynodon  testudiceps]*  incomplete  cranium,  2  views  [?  pal.  & 
lat.]  2  preliminary  p.  sketches  P:  Trans,  geol.  Soc.  Lond.  (2)  7  1856  pi. 5  f.l.  Annot.  HOLOTYPE 
*No.  47051  c  f  Dicynodon  (Ptychognathus)  [Lystrosaurus]  declivis*  incomplete  sk.  r.  lat.:  1  i.d. 
Annot.  P:  Q.  Jl  geol.  Soc.  Lond.  16  1860  pl.l  f.3.  HOLOTYPE  *No.  36221  d  f  Dicynodon 
lacerticeps*  incomplete  sk.  &  ramus,  lat.  &  dors.:  2  i.  outlines.  Annot.  P:  Trans,  geol.  Soc.  Lond.  (2) 

7  1856  pl.3,4.  HOLOTYPE  *No.  36233 

165  a  Lacerta  agilis  incomplete  skel.  dors,  pelvic  girdle:  2  i.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  b  [?  Varanus]  hyoid 
apparatus :  1  c.d.  Annot.    c  Tupinambis  sk.  &  lower  jaw,  r.  lat. :  1  i.d. 

166  a  f  Macellodus  brodiei  individual  teeth  &  incomplete  dentary:  4  w.d.  &  lithograph  b  f  Macellodus 
brodiei  individual  teeth,  parts  of  ramus  &  ?  vertebra:  7  w.  &  p.d.  Annot.  left  P:  Owen,  R. 
.  .  .  Reptilia  .  .  .  Wealden  Formations  Pt  5  Palaeontogr.  Soc.  (Monogr.)  1861  pi. 8  f.l 0  c  f  [Echino- 
don  [Saurechinodon]  becklesi]*  individual  teeth  &  parts  of  upper  &  lower  jaws  in  matrix:  8  w.d. 
Annot.  P:  I.e.  pl.8  f.l, 2,6,7,8.  *No.  48214  d  t  [?  Thecodont]  dentary  &  teeth  of  r.  ramus  &  2 
individual  teeth,  lat.:  4  w.d.,  5  p.  sketches  G.S.  del.  Annot.  e  f  Rhincosaurus  [Rhynchosaurus] 
sk.  fragment:  1  p.d.  f  f  Wealden  lizard  [Unident.]  vertebral  fragments:  3  w.d.  Annot.  g  f  [?  Mam- 
malia] femur  in  matrix:  1  w.d.  Annot.  h  f  Rhincosaurus  [Rhynchosaurus]  ant.  part  of  sk.  r.  lat.: 
1  w.d.     i  t  [Vertebrate  ?  Reptilia]  bone  fragments  in  matrix:  1  w.d.  Annot. 

167  a  t  [Mosasauridae]  teeth  &  transverse  section:  5  w.d.  Annot.  b  f  Coniosaurus  [Coniasaurus] 
incomplete  skel.  in  matrix:  1  i.d.  Annot.  c  f  Mosasaurus  dentary,  lat.:  1  i.d.  d  f  Liodon  anceps 
tooth,  transverse  section,  magn.  1  c.d.  S.  W.  Leonard  del.  e  f  Dolichosaurus  longicollis*  ver- 
tebral column  in  matrix:  1  w.d.  P:  Trans,  geol.  Soc.  Lond.  6  1842  pl.39  f.4.  *No.  32268 

168  a  t  Protorosaurus  speneri  skel.  in  matrix:  1  c.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  Annot.  Described  in  Dobson,  J.  Desc. 
Cat.  Physiol.  Ser.  in  Hunterian  Mus.  R.  Coll.  Surgeons  of  England.  Lond.  1971,  p.215  Cat.  No.  308 
b  t  Leptopleuron  [elginense]*  4  incomplete  skel.  in  blocks:  4  c.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  Annot.  P:  Q.  Jl 
geol.  Soc.  Lond.  8  1852  pl.4  Cast  *No.  28244 

169  a  [Chamaeleo]  2  animals  in  bush:  1  w.d.  Zeitter  del.  Annot.  b  [Chameleon]  head  with  tongue 
extended  &  forelimb,  1.  lat. :  1  p.d.  R.O.  del.  Annot.  c  Ceratophora  aspera  head,  1.  lat.  d  Cerato- 
phora  stoddartii  head,  r.  lat.  e  Phrynosoma  regale  [solare]  head,  frontal,  c-e  3  c.d.  A.  B.  W.  del. 
Annot.  P:  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  Ill  1880  pl.37  f.5-8  f  Moloch  horridus  caudal  horns,  dors.  lat.  & 
vent.:  3  p.d.  P:  I.e.  172  1881  pi. 66  f.4-6.  Annot.  g  Moloch  [horridus]  vertebrae,  lat.  dors.  &  ant.: 
3  c.d.  Annot.  P:  I.e.  171  1880  pl.34  f.3,4  h  Moloch  horridus  h2  ?  head  h3,4  sk.  dors.  &  vent. 
h5  sk.  frontal  unnumbered  sk.  oblique  &  vent.:  6  w.d.  G.  M.  W.  &  A.  B.  W.  del.  Annot.  P:  I.e. 
pl.37  f.2-5  i-j  Siren  lacertina  diss,  of  hearts:  2  w.d.  R.O.  del.  P:  Trans,  zool.  Soc.  Lond.  1  1835 
pl.31  f.2,3 

170  a-c  Lacerta  agilis  diss.  vent,  to  show  internal  anatomy  of  $  &  <J:  3  w.d.  I.  G.  C.  or  I.  S.  C.  del. 
Annot. 

171  a  f  Glyptodon  asper  caudal  segment  showing  exo-  and  endoskeleton,  ant.:  1  p.d.  Annot.  P:  Phil. 
Trans.  R.  Soc.  172  1881  pi. 65  f.5  b  f  [Megalania  prisca  [Marsupialia  unident.]]  metapodial,  4 
views:  4  s.d.  Annot.  P:  I.e.  Ill  1886  pi.  14  f.5-8  [see  also  Smith  Woodward  Ann.  Mag.  nat.  Hist. 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  141 

Folio 

(6)  1  1888:89]  c  f  Meiolania  platyceps  bone  fragments:  1  p.d.  Annot.  d-f  f  [Meiolania]  pelvic 
bone,  3  views:  3  p.d.  Annot.  P:  I.e.  pi. 32  f.1-3  g  f  [Meiolania  platyceps]*  tail:  1  p.d.  Annot. 
*No.  R679  h  |  [Meiolania  minor]  occipital  segment  of  sk.  post.:  1  p.d.  Annot.  P:  I.e.  pl.29  f.l 
i  |  Meiolania  sk.  part:  1  p.d.  Annot.  j  f  [Megalania  prisca  [Marsupialia  unident.]]  metapodials 
&  phalanges:  10  s.  &  i.d.  some  P:  I.e.  pi.  15  f.10-18    b&j  M3659-60 

172  f  [Megalania  prisca  [Meiolania  oweni]]*  a  caudal  segment,  ant.  plus  other  fragments:  1  photo. 
b  tail,  4  terminal  exoskeletal  segments,  dors,  c  as  b  lat. :  2  photos.  Drawings  based  on  these  P: 
I.e.  179  1888  pi. 64,65  a-c  *No.  R  392  d,f  [t  Meiolania  platyceps]*  terminal  caudal  segments,  lat. : 
3  photos.  Drawings  based  on  e,f  P:  I.e.  pi. 37  f.2,1  e  Annot.  g  exo-  and  endoskel.  of  caudal  seg- 
ment, ant. :  1  photo,    d-g  *No.  R  908 

173  a-d  t  Megalania  [Meiolania  oweni]*  parts  of  caudal  vertebra:  4  photos  a,c  Fig.  I.e.  Ill  1880 
pl.37,38.  *No.  R  391 

174  a  |  Megalania  prisca  [Meiolania  oweni]*  caudal  segment  showing  exo-  &  endoskel.  parts,  ant.: 
1  w.d.  J.  Erxleben  del.  P:  I.e.  172  1881  pl.64.  *No.  R  392  b  t  [Meiolania  platyceps]*  incomplete 
sk.  post.:  w.d.  P:  I.e.  179  1888  pi. 34  Cast  *No.  R  907 

175  f  Megalania  prisca  [Meiolania  oweni]*  4  terminal  exoskeletal  segments  of  tail,  lat.:  1  wash  d. 
J.  Erxleben  del.  P:  I.e.  172  1881  pl.65  f.l.  *No.  R  392 

176  f  Megalania  prisca  [Meiolania  oweni]*  terminal  exoskeletal  segments  of  tail,  dors.:  1  wash  d. 
J.  Erxleben  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.65  f.2.  *No.  R  392 

177  f  Megalania  prisca  [Meiolania  oweni]*  terminal  exoskeletal  segments  of  tail,  vent.:  1  wash  d. 
J.  Erxleben  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.65  f.3.  *No.  R  392 

178  t  Megalania  prisca  [Meiolania  oweni]*  caudal  vertebra  oblique  dors. :  1  c.d.  ?P:  I.e.  171 1880  pi. 37  f.l . 
*No.  R  391 

179  a  f  Belodon  kapffi  [Phytosaurus  cappfi]  sk.  &  m.  1.  lat.:  1  photo  by  G.  Wolf  b,c  Crocodilus  suchus 
[Crocodylus  niloticus]  sk.  dors.  &  pal. :  2  s.d.  Annot,  P:  Owen,  R.  .  .  .  Reptilia  .  .  .  London  Clay  Pt  2 
Palaeontogr.  Soc.  (Monogr.)  1850  pl.l  f.1,2 

180  t  Teleosaurus  a  vent,  scutes  b  vertebral  column,  ribs  &  scutes:  Annot.  c  f  Teleosaurus  cado- 
mensis  ?  occipital  region  d  |  Teleosaurus  gracilis  [Aeolodon  priscus]  fragment  of  occipital  region, 
scutes  &  bones    e,f  f  Teleosaurus  [cadomensis]  sk.  dors.  &  vent.:  Annot.  6  pen  &  w.d. 

181  a  t  Teleosaurus  [Steneosaurus]  atlas  vertebra,  2  views:  2  s.d.  Annot.  b  f  Teleosaurus  [Steneosaurus 
chapmanni]  sk.  vent.:  1  w.d.  Annot.  c  f  Teleosaurus  vertebra,  1.  lat.:  1  s.d.  Annot.  d  f  Teleo- 
saurus [Steneosaurus]  latifrons  sk.  &  m.,  ant.  parts:  4  i.  &  w.d.  Annot.  e  f  Teleosaurus  gracilis 
sk.  &  m.  on  slab,  ant.  portion,  1.  lat.:  1  p.i.  &  w.d.  Annot. 

182  Crocodilus  [Crocodylus]  a,c,d,c  vertebrae,  lumbar,  dors.  &  cervical:  5  outline  d.  Annot.  b  sk. 
showing  elements,  1.  lat. :  1  c.d.  P:  Owen,  R.  Anatomy  of  Vertebrates  Lond.  1866  1  p.  145  f  [? Croco- 
dylus] complete  animal,  1.  lat.:  1  p.  &  w.d.  C.  H.  S.  del.  Annot. 

183  f  Crocodilus  [Crocodylus]  a  vertebra,  sacral  b  vertebra,  2  views:  3  w.d.  Annot.  c  C.  biporcatus 
caudal  vertebra,  lat.  &  vent.:  3  w.d.  G.S.  del.  Annot.  d  f  Teleosaurus  [Steneosaurus]  &  Steno- 
saurus  vertebrae:  8  p.  &  wash  d.  Annot. 

184  a  t  Crocodilus  [?  Diplocynodon]  jaw,  lat.:  2  i.d.  A.  P.  Falconer  del.  Annot.  b  |  Crocodilus 
hastingsiae  [Diplocynodon  hantoniensis]  pterygoid  region:  1  p.d.  P:  Owen,  R.  ...Reptilia... 
London  Clay  Pt  2  Palaeontogr.  Soc.  {Monogr.)  1850  pl.6  f.3  c,d  |  Crocodile  lower  m.  &  tooth, 
1.  lat.  &  occ. :  4  p.d.  Annot. 

185  a,b  f  [?  Crocodilus  hastingsiae  [Diplocynodon]  hantoniensis]  ?  post,  view  of  cranium:  2  w.  &  p.d. 

cf.  I.e.  pl.6  f.2    c  t  Goniopholis  [crassidens]  incomplete  lower  m.  occ:  1  p.d.  Annot.  P:  Owen,  R. 
.  .  .  Reptilia  .  .  .  Wealden  Formations  Suppl.  8  Palaeontogr.  Soc.  {Monogr.)  1878  pl.l  f.5 

186  f  Teleosaurus  [Steneosaurus]  chapmanni    a  vertebrae    b  incomplete  sk.,  dors. :  3  pen  &  w.d.  Annot. 

187  f  Teleosaurus  latifrons  [?  Steneosaurus]  a,b,d,e  sk.  &  lower  m.  ant.  portion,  lat.  &  dors.  &  sec- 
tions: 8  pen  &  wash  d.  T.  L.  Shuckard  del.  Annot.  c  f  ?  Teleosaurus  lower  m.  of  young  ?  1 
pen  &  wash  d.  Annot. 

188  f  Teleosaurus  latifrons  [?  Steneosaurus]  sk.  ant.  part,  dors.  &  vent.  &  sections:  5  pen  &  wash  d. 
T.  L.  Shuckard  del.  Annot. 

189  [Crocodilia]  a  [Unident.]  diss.  1  p.  &  wash  d.  Annot.  b  Crocodilus  [Crocodylus]  niloticus  glottis, 
closed  &  open:  2  c.d.  R.O.  del. 

190  t  Crocodile  ant.  part  of  maxilla,  pal.  dors.  &  lat.:  1  engr.  De  la  Beche  del.,  C.  H.  Hullmandel  lith. 
Annot. 

191  a  Crocodilus  biporcatus  [Crocodylus  porosus]  section  of  sk.  to  show  tympanic  cavity:  1  p.d.  P: 
Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  140  1850  pl.41  f.4    b  Gavialis  gangeticus  vertical  section  of  sk. :  1  p.d.  P:  I.e. 


142  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Folio 

pl.42  f.9  c  Crocodilus  [Crocodylus]  acutus  sk.  diss,  showing  emergence  of  endocarotids :  1  prelim, 
p.  &  c.  sketch.  P:  I.e.  pl.40  f.3  d  Crocodilus  biporcatus  [Crocodylus  porosus]  vertical  section  of 
cranium:  1  p.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.42  f.8  e,f  Crocodilus  [Crocodylus]  acutus  e  part  of  cranium  &  ver- 
tebral column,  diss,  of  injected  preparation  to  show  carotids:  1  p.  &  c.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.40  f.2  f  diss, 
of  cranium  to  show  eustachian  canals:  1  p.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.41  f.7  g  Crocodilus  biporcatus  [Crocodylus 
porosus]  sk.  basal  portion  showing  foramina:  1  p.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.40  f.l  h  Alligator  lucius  [mississip- 
piensis]  palate,  section,  2  views:  2  p.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.41  f.5,6 

192  a  Crocodilus  [Crocodylus]  acutus  loop  of  trachea:  1  p.  sketch  R.O.  del.  b  Crocodilus  [Crocodylus] 
heart  diss.:  3  c.d.  R.O.  del.  Annot.  P:  Owen,  R.  Anatomy  of  Vertebrates  Lond.  1866  1  f.339,340 
c-e  autograph  description  of  parts  of  heart 

193  a,b  t  Goniopholis  crassidens*  skel.  remains  in  blocks :  2  i.  sketches  G.  Nibbs  del.  Annot  HOLOTYPE 
♦No.  3798 

194  a,b  f  Goniopholis  crassidens*  skel.  remains  in  blocks:  2  c.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  Annot.  P:  Mantell, 
G.  A.  Wonders  of  Geology  Lond.  1839  pl.l.  HOLOTYPE  *No.  3798  &  3799 

195  f  Crocodilus  [Crocodylus]  physiognathus  a  sk.  pal.  b  1.  lower  ramus,  post,  portion,  lat.  c  1. 
lower  dentary,  labial    d  entire  1.  ramus,  labial:  4  photos  of  d.  O.  Roland  del.  Annot. 

196  1,2  f  [Steneosaurus]  2  sk.  dorso-lat.  3,4  f  [Crocodilia]  incomplete  lower  jaw,  vent.:  incomplete 
sk.  pal.  5,6  f  [Goniopholis]  ant.  ends  upper  jaws,  pal.  7  f  [Reptilia  unident.]  ant.  ends  of  jaws 
with  teeth,  1.  lat. :  7  p.d.  Kaup  del. 

197  Crocodilus  [Crocodylus]  acutus  sk.  sagittal  section,  1.  lat.:  1  p.d.  P:  Owen,  R.  &  Bell,  T.  . . .  Rep- 
tilia .  .  .  London  Clay  Pt  2  Palaeontogr.  Soc.  {Monogr.)  1849  f.10  p.25 

198  f  Crocodilus  hastingsiae  [Diplocynodon  hantoniensis]*  a  sk.  ant.  portion,  dors,  b  sk.  ant.  por- 
tion &  m.  r.  lat.  c  sk.  as  b  1.  lat. :  3  p.d.  J.  Erxleben  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.6  f.l ;  pl.7  f.l.  *No.  30393  -  one 
of  the  SYNTYPES  of  C.  hastingsiae 

199  t  Crocodilus  hastingsiae  [Diplocynodon  hantoniensis]*  sk.  part,  pal.:  1  p.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.7  f.2.  *No. 
30393  -  one  of  the  SYNTYPES  of  C.  hastingsiae 

200  a  f  Pterosaurus  [Pterosaurian  unident.]  individual  bones:  32  p.d.  Annot.  b  f  [Dimorphodon 
macronyx]  sk.  1.  lat.:  i.  outline  d.  ?  orig.  d.  for  reconstructed  sk.  P:  Owen,  R.  . . .  Reptilia  . . . 
Liassic  Formations  Pt  2  Palaeontogr.  Soc.  {Monogr.)  1870  pl.20  f  [Pterosaurian]  c  incomplete 
dentary,  lat.:  Annot.  d  incomplete  dentary  &  ?jaw  fragment,  lat.:  Annot.  e  same  as  d  occ: 
Annot.  f  part  of  lower  jaw :  Annot.  g  reconstructed  lower  jaw,  occ.  &  fragments.  Annot.  All 
p.d.  hl-6  f  [Pterodactylus  sedgwickii]  1-5  views  of  same  cervical  vertebra  h7-12  f  [Ptero- 
dactylus  fittoni]  cervical  vertebrae  H13-14  f  P.  sedgwickii  hl5-21  f  Pterodactylus  dors,  ver- 
tebrae h22  [Aptenodytes  patachonica  [patagonica]]  4th  dors,  vertebra  h23  f  Pterodactylus 
bucklandi  rib  h24-26  f  [P-  sedgwickii]  sacral  vertebrae  h27  t  [P.  indet.]  centra  &  sacral  ver- 
tebrae h28-31  f  [P-  sedgwickii]  atlas  &  axis  vertebrae  h32-34  f  [P.  fittoni]  atlas  &  axis  ver- 
tebrae h35  t  [P.  sedgwickii]  ant.  caudal  vertebra  h36  missing  h37-39  f  [P.  bucklandi]  cervical 
vertebra,  3  views:  39  w.p.  &  i.d.  R.O.  &  J.  Dinkel  del.  P:  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  149  1859  pl.10  f.1-39 

201  a  |  Pterodactylus  raptor*  part  of  ramus  in  matrix,  1.  lat.:  1  s.d.  Annot.    b  bone  surface  magnified 

x40:  1  s.d.  Annot.  c  f  Pterodactylus  scolopaciceps  [? kochi]  specimen  in  matrix,  1.  lat.:  1  engr. 
Annot.  d  f  Pterodactylus  {Dimorphodon)  macronyx*  sk.  &  parts  of  skel.  in  matrix:  1  w.d.  R.O. 
del.  P:  Owen,  R.  .  .  .  Fossil  Reptilia  .  .  .  Liassic  Formations  Pt  2  Palaeontogr.  Soc.  {Monogr.)  1870 
pl.17.  *No.  R  1035 

202  a  f  Pterodactyl,  3  bones,  lat.:  4  p.d.  Annot.  b  f  [unident.]  ?  phalange,  lat.  &  end:  2  p.d.  Annot. 
c  f  ?  Pterodactyl  ?  phalange,  lat.:  2  p.d.  Annot.  d  [?  Pterodactyl]  1st  &  2nd  phalanges:  4  p.  & 
i.d.  Annot.    e  f  [?  Pterodactyl]  bones,  lat.:  2  p.  &  i.d.  Annot.    f  t  [?  Pterodactyl]  tibia,  oblique: 

2  p.d.  Annot.    g  f  Pterodactyl,  ?  ischium:  1  p.  &  w.d.  Annot.    h  f  Pterodactyl  bone,  lat.  &  end: 

3  p.d.  Annot.  i  f  [unident.]  ?  radius,  lat.  &  end:  4  p.d.  Annot.  j  t  [unident.]  2  bones:  2  p.d. 
Annot.  k  f  [unident.]  2  bones,  lat.  &  end:  6  p.d.  Annot.  1  f  Pterodactyl  2  bones:  3  pen,  i.  & 
p.d.  Annot. 

203  |  Ramphorhynchus  meyeri  [[Rhamphorhynchus]  ? gemmingi]*  vertebrae,  hind  limbs,  lat.:  teeth  & 
symphysis  of  lower  jaw,  occ:  1  p.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.19  f.5,6  [HOLOTYPE  of  R.  meyeriOwen  *No.  37003] 

204  f  Ramphorhynchus  [Rhamphorhynchus]  sk.  &  limb  bones  in  matrix:  1  p.  &  wash  d.  Annot. 

205  |  ?  Reptilia  impression  of  footsteps  and  a  fossil  reed:  1  engr.  (13  f.)  Henry  Dircks  engr.  Annot. 

206  a  |  Emydian  pubis,  2  views:  2  p.d.  M.  Buckland  del.  Annot.    b  Autograph  description  of  a 

207  a  t  [Saurodesmus  robertsoni]*  r.  humerus  in  matrix:  1  w.d.  Annot.  HOLOTYPE  *No.  28877  Fig: 
Seeley,  H.  G.  Q.  Jlgeol.  Soc.  47  1891  :  168  b  t  ?  Crocodile  metatarsus  in  matrix  1  wash  d.  Annot. 
c  t  [Chelonia  [Eosphargis] gigas]  humerus,  proximal:  1  c.d.  5  p.  sketches.  J.  S.  del.  Annot.  t  Chelone 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  143 

Folio 

[Chelonia]  mydas,  t  Platemys  [Emys]  bowerbankii,  t  Chelonia  original  p.  sketches  for  Owen,  R.  & 
Bell,  T Foss.  Kept.  Lond.  Clay  Pt  1  Palaeontogr.  Soc.  (Monogr.)  1849  pl.29 

208  a  t  Platemys  [Emys]  bowerbankii  scutes:  1  p.  sketch  R.O.  del.  original  sketch  for  Owen,  R.  & 
Bell,  T.  I.e.  pl.23.  HOLOTYPE  b  |  Tretosternon  punctatum  scutes:  1  s.i.  &  wash  d.  C.  R.  Bone 
del.  Annot.  c  f  Emys  testudiniformis*  carapace  &  plastron,  incomplete,  ant.:  1  p.  &  wash  d. 
Annot.  P:  I.e.  pl.24  f.6.  HOLOTYPE  *No.  39767    a  probably  lost,  see  Lydekker  1889  3  :  171 

209  a  f  Chelonia platygnathus  [? Lytoloma planimentum]  m.  in  matrix,  vent.:  1  w.d.  Annot.  b  f  Chel- 
onia platygnathus  altered  to  planimentum*  imperfect  sk.,  dors.:  1  w.d.  Annot.  Cast  of  HOLOTYPE 
of  L.  planimentum  *No.  R  1483  P:  I.e.  pl.9  f.1,2 

210  a  Chelydra  serpentina  [Chelys  fimbriata  [Chelus  fimbriatus]]  heart,  diss.:  i.  &  w.d.  R.O.  del.  P: 
Owen,  R.  Anat.  of  Vertebr.  Lond.  1866  1  f.336  b  Testudo  [Chitra]  indica  head,  vent.  diss,  muscles 
b  verso  head,  1.  lat. :  Annot.  c  [Chelonian  unident.]  pelvic  region  muscles,  vent.  diss,  d  pectoral 
region  muscles,  vent.  diss. :  a-d  4  p.d.  Annot.  e,f  [Chelonian  unident.]  complete  animal,  dorso- 
lat.  &  ventro-lat. :  2  c.d. 

211  Chelonia  [Eretmochelys]  imbricata  a,b  gut  c  carapace  d  diss,  specimen,  vent,  e  plastron, 
vent,  f  r.  forelimb,  vent,  g  ventro-lat.  h  r.  hind  limb,  vent. :  8  p.d.  e,g,h  with  wash.  W.C.  del. 
Annot. 

212  a-g  |  Palaeochelys  novemcostatus  sk.  &  carapace  fragments:  7  photos  of  d.  signed  O.  Roland 

213  a-d  t  Palaeochelys  novemcostatus  skel.  remains  including  carapace,  dors.  vent.  &  lat.:  4  photos 
of  d.  signed  O.  Roland.  Annot.  P:  description  Valenciennes,  A.  C.  R.  Acad.  Sci.  Paris  56  1863 
:  317-318 

214  f  [Chelonian,  unident.]  carapace  &  skel.  1.  lat.:  2  c.d.  G.S.  del.  Annot. 

215  a  Python  tongue,  diss.:  1  p.d.  b  [Unident.  ? Python]  head,  myology,  lat.  vent.:  2  crayon  d. 
c  [Snake,  unident.]  urinary  system:  1  p.d.  Annot.  Python  tigris  [molurus]  d  head  diss.,  vent.: 
1  w.d.  R.O.  del.    e  head  diss.  &  myology,  vent,    f  myology  of  claspers:  both  w.d.  R.O.  del.  Annot. 

216  a-d  Python  heart,  4  diss. :  4  c.d.  R.O.  del.  Annot. 

217  a,b  Coluber  2w.&  i.d.    b  Annot.  P:  Russel,  P.  Indian  Serpents  Lond.  1801  pl.24,33 

218  f  [Coelodonta  antiquitatis]*  a,b  sk.  lat.  pal.  c  upper  tooth  row,  pal.:  3  p.  sketches  Annot. 
*No.  46085 

219  f  [Plesiosaurian]  vertebra,  5  views:  5  p.d.  Annot. 

220  f  [Plesiosaurian]  vertebrae  &  ribs  in  matrix:  1  p.i.  &  wash  d.  on  tracing  linen.  Annot. 

221  |  [Plesiosaurian]  9  vertebrae :  1  i.  &  wash  d.  Annot. 

222  a  |  Coelorhynchus  [Cylindr acanthus]  rectus  part  with  2  outlines  of  cross-sections  b  f  Pristis 
lathami  [bisulcatus]  part  in  matrix:  2  hand  c.  lithogr.  G.  Severyns  del.  et  lith.  Annot.  a  Fig. 
Encyclopaedia  Britannica  Edinburgh  8th  ed.  17  1858  :  128  f.62 

223  f  [Plesiosaurian]  sk.  parts  with  teeth  in  matrix:  1  wash  d.  Annot. 

224  a  Elephas  indicus  [maximus]  &  rhinoceros  in  zoo:  1  i.  sketch  b  Elephas  indicus  [maximus]  r.  lat.: 
1  wash  d. 

225  Homo  sapiens  skel.  frontal:  1  pen  &  wash  d.  Swartzfager  del. 

226  Homo  sapiens  portraits  of  heads  a  Antis,  Peru,  r.  lat. :  1  p.d.  b  Durabi,  New  Guinea :  1  w.d. 
c  Indigenous  N.  American:  1  w.d.  d  Sensi  Indian,  Peru,  1.  lat.:  1  w.d.  e  Darnley  Islander,  New 
Guinea:  1.  lat.:  1  w.d.    f  S.  American  Indian,  ?  Antis,  Peru,  1.  lat.:  1  p.d. 

227  Homo  sapiens  sk.  a  S  native  Andaman  Is.  r.  lat. :  1  p.d.  bl  Juvenile  of  Georgia,  King  George's 
Sound    bll  Adult  of  St.  Vincent  Id,  W.I. :  lithograph,  P.  Camper  del.  J.  Newton  lith.  Annot. 

228  Homo  sapiens  a  sk.  artificially  deformed,  1.  lat. :  1  w.d.  W.C.  del.  Annot.  b,c  normal  sk.  frontal 
&1.  lat.:  2  w.d.  W.C.  del. 

229  Homo  sapiens  from  Bellars  Nap  a  2  crania,  dors,  b  sk.  &  lower  jaw,  r.  lat.  c  5  lower  jaws,  occ. : 
3  photos.  Annot.  d  Homo  from  Abbeville,  half  m.  lat.:  1  i.  sketch  M.  O.  Dimpre  del.  Annot.  e 
Homo  cranial  vault,  1.  lat.:     f  Homo  sapiens  neanderthalensis  head,  1.  lat.  Both  photos.  Annot. 

230  Homo  sapiens  cranium,  incomplete  a  dors,  b  frontal  c  1.  lat. :  3  photos.  Brain  of  microcephalic 
$42  years  ddors.  event.;  sk.  of  above  f  frontal  gl.  lat.  d-g  4  photos  by  R.  T.  Gore  Annot. 
Photos  described  in  Anthrop.  Rev.  1  1863:  168 

231  Macaca  nemestrinus  [nemestrina]  a  vertebrae,  dorsal  10-12  &  lumbar  1-4,  1.  lat.;  vertebrae  10  & 
11,  dors,  view:  3  p.d.  P:  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  141  1851  pl.45  f.3,4  b  vertebrae,  dorsal  10-12  & 
lumbar  4,  dors.:  1  s.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.44  f.2  c  Homo  sapiens  vertebrae,  dorsal  10-12,  lumbar  1-3, 1.  lat.: 
1  s.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.44  f.l 

232  [Homo  sapiens]  a  tibia  &  fibula:  1  charcoal  &  wash.  d.  Andre  del.  b  immature  sk.  diss.  1.  lat.: 
1  c.d.    c  diss,  showing  facial  nerves  1.  lat. :  1  w.d.  C.  Bell  del. 


144  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Folio 

233  [Pan  troglodytes]  a  party  of  three:  1  c.  engr.  G.S.  del.  &  lith.  Annot.  b  standing  specimen, 
frontal:  1  engr.  B.  Gravelot  del.  Scotin  lith.  Annot. 

234  Simia  [Pan]  troglodytes  a  skel.  of  adult,  1.  lat.  Annot.  b  skel.  of  young,  1.  lat.  Annot.  Both  p.d. 
P:  Trans,  zool.  Soc.  Lond.  1  1835  pl.48  c  Simia  satyrus  [Pongo  pygmaeus]  skel.  of  juvenile,  1.  lat.: 
1  p.d.  Annot.  P:  I.e.  pl.49 

235  Simia  satyrus  [Pongo  pygmaeus]  a  skel.  of  adult  3  1.  lat.  Annot.  b  skel.  of  adult  S,  frontal: 
Annot.    c  Pan  troglodytes  skel.  of  adult,  frontal:  Annot.  3  p.d.  R.O.  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.49,50 

236  Troglodytes  niger  [Pan  troglodytes]  a  6  standing,  frontal  b  head  of  <$  r.  lat.:  2  crayon  d.  J. 
Zeitter  del. 

237  Simia  satyrus  [Pongo pygmaeus]    a,b  sk.  1.  lat.  to  show  development:  2  p.  &  i.d.  R.O.  del.  Annot. 

238  a  [Gorilla]  cranium,  frontal:  1  p.d.  b  [Pongo  pygmaeus]  sk.  of  <$  r.  lat.  &  frontal  of  incisors  & 
canines :  2  w.d.  Annot. 

239  Simia  syndactyla  [Symphalangus  syndactylus]  sk.  &  m.  a  frontal  b  1.  lat.  c  sk.  only,  pal.:  3 
pen  &  i.d.  T.  Rymer  Jones  del. 

240  Simia  satyrus  [Pongo  pygmaeus]  a  sk.  of  adult  <$,  pal.:  1  p.d.  Annot.  b  sk.  &  lower  jaw,  1.  lat.: 
separate  teeth:  1  pen,  i.  &  wash  d.  T.  R.  Jones  del.  c  sk.  &  lower  jaw,  frontal:  1  p.d.  Annot.  d  sk. 
of  adult  <J,  dors. :  1  p.d.  Annot. 

241  Simia  satyrus  [Pongo  pygmaeus]  sk.  a  post.  Annot.  b  <$  pal.  Annot.  c  sk.  &  lower  jaw,  1.  lat. 
Annot.  3  w.d.  R.O.  del. 

242  Sk.  &  m.  atop  [Pongo  pygmaeus]  1.  latero-frontal :  a  lower  [Pan  troglodytes]  immature,  1. 
lat.  b  Simia  [Pan]  troglodytes  1.  lat. :  R.O.  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.55  c  Simia  [Pan]  troglodytes  $  r.  latero- 
frontal:  G.S.  del.    a-c  4  w.d. 

243  Simia  [Pan]  troglodytes  a  sk.  adult  $  1.  lat.  &  7  teeth  of  young  b  sk.  adult  pal.  &  outlines  of  7 
teeth:  4  p.  &  w.d.  R.O.  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.51,52 

244  Simia  satyrus  [Pongo pygmaeus]  sk.  adult    a  fronto-lat.     b  1.  lat.:  2  w.d.  G.S.  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.53 

245  [Subfamily  Colobinae]  a  sk.  1.  lat.  &  tooth  rows:  9  p.  &  w.d.  W.  Taylor  del.  b  ?  Cercocebus  sk. 
immature  1.  lat.  &  pal. :  4  i.  &  w.d. 

246  a  Gorilla  sk.  immature,  frontal  &  pal. :  2  p.d.  E.  Deslongchamps  del.  Annot.  b  [Pongo  pygmaeus] 
sk.  immature,  frontal:  1  p.d.  R.O.  del.  P:  I.e.  pi. 56  f.3  c  Simia  satyrus  [Pongo  pygmaeus]  adult  ? 
sk.  frontal:  1  p.d.  R.O.  del.  P:  I.e.  pi. 56  f.4  d  Pongo  pygmaeus  sk.  1.  lat.:  1  p.d.  R.O.  del.  Annot. 
e  Pongo  pygmaeus  sk.  1.  lat. :  1  p.d.  R.O.  del.  Annot. 

247  Simia  satyrus  [Pongo  pygmaeus]  a-c  sk.  adult,  post.:  3  p.d.  b  Annot.  d  m.  of  adult,  occ.  of 
1.  half:  1  p.d.  e  sk.  young,  post.:  2  p.d.  f  sk.  young,  occ.  of  milk  &  permanent  dentitions  in 
alveoli:  2  p.  &  w.d.  g  individual  teeth  of  young  &  adult:  17  p.  &  w.d.  a-g  All  R.O.  del.  a,e  P: 
I.e.  pl.56  f.8,7 

248  Simia  [Pan]  troglodytes  sk.  young    a  frontal    b  post,    c  pal.    d,e  sk.  adult    d  frontal    e  post. : 

5  p.d.  R.O.  del.    a,b,d,e  P:  I.e.  pl.56  f.1,5,2,6 

249  Simia  satyrus  [Pongo  pygmaeus]  a  brain,  dors.  &  vent.:  2  pen  &  wash  d.  R.O.  del.  b  [Unident. 
probably  primate]  2  brains,  vent.  &  dors,  of  each :  4  pen  &  wash  d.  W.C.  del.  c  Simia  [Pan] 
troglodytes  brain,  dors.  &  vent.:  2  pen  &  wash  d.  R.O.  del.  Annot. 

250  a,b  Troglodytes  [Gorilla]  gorilla  $  lying  &  sitting,  lat.  &  post.:  4  crayon  sketches  a  P:  I.e.  5  1865 
pl.46  f.1,2 

251  a,b  Troglodytes  [Gorilla]  gorilla  limbs  of  live  specimen:  16  crayon  sketches  P:  Trans,  zool.  Soc. 
Lond.  5  1865  pl.46  f.3-6 

252  Troglodytes  [Gorilla]  gorilla  a,c,f,h  sk.,  frontal,  lat.  occ.  d,e  head,  r.  lat.,  frontal  b,i  hands  and 
feet,  dors.,  vent,    g  young  specimen,  lying:  9  photos,  parts  P:  I.e.  pl.47  f.1-7 

253  a  Pan  troglodytes  pelvis,  dors,  b  [Homo],  Simia  satyrus  [Pongo  pygmaeus],  Ateles,  Hyaena  vulgaris 
[hyaena],  Mongusta  tetradactyla  [Bradypus  [Choloepus]  didactylus]  1.  manus  skel.,  dors.:  6  p.d. 
R.O.  del.  P:  Owen,  R.  Anat.  Vertebr.  Lond.  2  1866,  p.306  f.191 

254  Simia  satyrus  [Pongo  pygmaeus]    a,b  head  musculature,  r.  lat.:  2  w.d.  W.  Martin  del.    c  sternum 

6  pelvis:  2  w.d.  R.O.  del.  Annot. 

255  [ ?  Hominoidea]    a,b  forearm  diss,  muscles,  tendons :  R.O.del.    c  ?  1 .  manus :  W.  Martin  del.  3  w.d. 

256  [Daubentonia  madagascariensis]  a  Whole  3,  frontal  b  heads  and  hand,  1.  lat.  c  whole  animal, 
dorso-lat.:  3  w.d.  J.  Wolf  del.  P:  Trans,  zool.  Soc.  Lond.  5  1863  pi.  16-1 8 

257  Daubentonia  madagascariensis  <$  skel.  r.  lat.:  1  p.  &  w.d.  J.  Wolf  del.  P:  I.e.  pi. 19. 

258  Daubentonia  madagascariensis  a  living  specimen:  2  i.  &  wash  sketches  R.O.  del.  b  bones  of 
manus:  1  i.  sketch  c  r.  manus  &  pes,  palmar:  3  crayon  d.  d  head,  manus  &  pes:  10  p.  &  crayon 
d.  J.  Wolf  del.  P:  head  only  I.e.  pl.22  f.l 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  %  145 

Folio 

259  Daubentonia  madagascariensis  a,c  forelimb  muscles,  diss.:  2  p.  &  i.d.  Annot.  bl  forelimb  & 
neck  muscles    b2  brachial  artery:  2  w.d.  J.  Erxleben  del.  &  lith.  P:  I.e.  pl.23,22 

260  Daubentonia  madagascariensis  a,b  forelimb  muscles,  diss.:  2  p.  &  w.d.  J.  Erxleben  del.  P:  I.e. 
pl.23  f.1,2 

261  Daubentonia  madagascariensis  a,b  hind  limb  muscles,  urinogenital  system  &  unident.  part,  diss. : 
5  p.  &  w.d.  J.  Erxleben  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.24,25 

262  Daubentonia  madagascariensis  a,b  hind  limb  muscles,  diss. :  2  pen  p.  &  w.d.  J.  Erxleben  del.  P : 
I.e.  pl.25  f.2,3 

263  Chiromys  [Daubentonia]  madagascariensis  a  brain,  vent.  lat.  &  dors,  b  brain,  diss. :  palatal  ridges, 
tongue  &  pharynx,  diss. :  8  p.  &  w.d.    c  larynx,  trachea  &  lungs    d  gut  3  w.  &  i.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.24,22,26 

264  a  Felis  incomplete  skel.  1.  lat.:  1  wash  d.  R.  Pope  del.  Annot.  b  [Panthera  leo]  hind  toe,  anat.: 
1  p.d.  P:  Owen,  R.  Anat.  of  Vertebrates  Lond.  3  1868:70  c  fore  toe;  anat.:  1  p.d.  d  Felis 
[?  concolor]  sk. :  1  s.d.  e  Felis  concolor  dors,  vertebrae,  1.  lat.  &  dors. :  3  p.  &  s.d.  P:  Phil.  Trans.  R. 
Soc.  141  1851  pl.45  f.5-7 

265  a  Sea  otter  [Enhydra  lutris]  pancreas :  1  p.  &  w.d.  A.  B.  del.  Annot.  b  Felis  catus  (kitten)  pancreas, 
stomach,  spleen,  duodenum:  1  p.  sketch  c  [Panthera  leo]  stomach:  1  p.d.  ?  Perand  del.  Annot.  d 
[Felis]  stomach,  lat. :  1  p.  &  w.d. 

266  t  [Smilodon  neogaeus*]  a,c  r.  ramus,  occ.  &  lat.  b  sk.,  dors,  d  mandible,  frontal  e  sk.  post, 
mandible,  frontal    f  sk.  pal. :  7  p.  &  w.d.  G.S.  del.  [sk.  *No.  21000g  mandible  No.  21000h] 

267  Hyaena  [Crocuta  crocuta]  sk.  r.  lat. :  1  p.d.  W.C.  del. 

268  a  t  Cams  ?  lupus  carnassial  tooth  3  w.d.  Annot.  b  [Canis  familiar  is]  sk.  1.  lat.:  3  p.d.  Annot. 
c  upper t  Hyaenodon leptorhynchus [cf  minor]*  r.  ramus,  r.  lat.:  1  p.  sketch  P:  Ann.  Sci.  nat.  Zool. 
(2)  11  1839  pl.2  f.l.  *No.  29752  c  lower  f  Hyaenodon  ?  brachyrhynchus  and  H.  pachyrhynchus 
1.  rami,  lat.:  3  p.  &  i.  sketches  d  Annot.  e  f  Entemnodus  [Hyaenodon]  euryrhynchus  [cf.  minor]* 
r.  ramus,  lat. :  2  p.  &  i.  sketches,  Hastings  del.  Annot.  *No.  29752  photo,  in  Bull.  Br.  Mus.  nat. 
Hist.  (Geol.)  23  1973  pl.5  f.1,2]  f  f  [Canis  palustris]*  sk.  in  matrix  1.  lat.,  foot  &  tail  vertebrae. 
HOLOTYPE  of  Galecynus  oeningensis  Owen  1847.  *No.  27402.  P:  Trans,  geol.  Soc.  Lond.  3  1835 
pi. 34    [Canis]  lower  r.  tooth  row,  lingual:  r.  forefoot,  dors.:  6  p.d.  L.  Aldous  del. 

269  a  Halichoerus  grypus  and  Phoca  vitulina  rami,  lingual :  2  p.  &  wash  d.  W.C.  del.  b  f  Trichecus 
[Odobenus]  rosmarus*  lower  jaw,  ant.,  antero-dors.  &  1.  lat.:  3  p.d.  T.  Wright  del.  Annot.  *No. 
46134 

270  a  [Odobenus  rosmarus]  heart :  1  p.  sketch  b  Phoca  (Leptonyx)  serridens  [Hydrurga  leptonyx]  3  dors, 
vertebrae,  oblique:  1  p.d.  P:  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  141  1851  pl.46  f.8 

271  a  Ursus  [Thalarctos]  maritimus  sitting,  1.  lat. :  engr.  P.  Mazell  Annot.  P:  Pennant,  T.  Hist.  Quadrupeds 
Lond.  1781  pi. 33  f.l  b  UrsUs  [Selenarctos]  thibetanus  epiglottis,  1  p.  sketch,  R.O.  del.  c  f  Ursus 
arctos  sk.  1.  lat.:  1  s.d.  G.S.  del.  Annot.  P:  Owen,  R.  Brit.  Foss.  Mamm.  Birds  Lond.  1846  f.24 

272  a,b  Suricata  stomach  &  large  intestine,  diss.:  2  w.d.  R.O.  del.  P:  Owen,  R.  Anat.  Vertebr.  Lond.  3 
1869  p.  444,445  c  [Pteropus  javanicus]  sk.  &  teeth,  lat.  occ.  5  p.  &  w.d.  W.  Taylor  del.  P:  Horsfield, 
T.  Zool.  Res.  Java  London  1824  p.301     d  Viverra  rasse  [Viverricula  malaccensis  rasse]  1.  lat.: 

I  p.  sketch  W.  Taylor  del.  P:  I.e.  p. 345  e  [?  Meles]  spirit  specimen:  1  i.  sketch,  Annot.  f  [Mydaus 
meliceps]  sk.  1.  lat.:  teeth,  occ:  anal  glands  &  rectum;  post.  P:  f.C,D,E,L.  Eurylaimus  javanicus 
&  Podargus  [Batrachostomus  javanensis]  feet,  ant.  toes.  P:  f.Q&S,  f  8  p.d.  All  P:  I.e.  p.297 
g  [Mangusta  javanica  [Herpestes javanicus]]  sk.  1.  lat.:  teeth,  lat.  fronto-occ.  P:  f.N-T  [Pomatorhinus 
montanus]  bill,  lat.  dors.:  foot,  lat.  P:  f.W-Z    g  13  p.d.  All  W.  Taylor  del.  All  P:  I.e.  p.303 

273  a  [Tupaia  tana]  head,  dors,  lat.:  feet,  lat.:  4  p.d.  W.  Taylor  del.  P:  I.e.  p.229  f.A,B,F  c  [Tupaia 
glis  ferruginea]  head,  lat.  &  dors.:  2  p.d.  W.  Taylor  del.  P:  I.e.  p.229  f.C,D  b  Shrew,  unident. 
head,  1.  lat.:  1  w.d.  d  [?  Shrew]  feet,  dors.:  2  w.d.  e  Sorex  [Condylura]  cristata  ?  genitalia, 
external:  5  i.  sketches  f  [Tupaia  javanica  &  Simia  syndactyla  [Symphalangus  syndactylus]  head  & 
teeth,  1.  lat.  hand  of  primate,  dors.:  6  p.d.  W.  Taylor  del.  P:  I.e.  p.299  f.E,P,Q,R  g,h,i  Centetes 
[Tenrec  ecaudatus]  sk.  dors.  1.  lat.  &  latero-dors. .  3  w.d.    g  H.  Scharf  del. 

274  a  Pteropus  rostratus  [Macroglossus  minimus]  ?,  vent.,  wings  open  (331  f.H]  b  [Cheiromeles  tor- 
quatus]  head,  1.  lat.:  (317  f.l)  c  [Rhinolophus  [Hipposideros]  larvatus]  dors.  (323  f.H)  3  p.d. 
d  heads,  frontal  &  1.  lat.  views  of  1  [Rhinolophus  affinis]  (307  f.A,B)  2  Rhinolophus  minor 
[pusillus]  (307  f.C,D)  3  [Rhinolophus  vulgaris  [Hipposideros  larvatus]]  (307  f.E,F)  4  [Rhino- 
lophus deformis  [Hipposideros  larvatus]]  (307  f.G,H)  Centre  [Rhinolophus  nobilis  [Hipposideros 
diadema]]  (307  f.L)    Top  row  1   &  2  [Rhinolophus  insignis  [Hipposideros  larvatus]]  (307  f.I,K): 

II  p.d.  e,f  Talpa  europaea  e  1  &  2  cervical  vertebrae,  lat.  vent.:  3  lumbar  vertebrae:  6  i.d.  R.O. 
del.  P:  Owen,  R.  Anat.  Vertebr.  Lond.  2  1866  :  386    f  2  young:  1  w.d.  Capt  Chapman  del.  Annot. 


146  0  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Folio 

g  Nyctinomus  tenuis  [Tadarida  (Chaerephon) plicata  tenuis]  (303  f.A-H)  sk.,  lat.  dors.:  teeth,  frontal, 
lat.,  occ.  &  tongue,  lat.:  8  p.d.  Excepting  e  &  f  all  W.  Taylor  del.  P:  Horsfield,  T.  Zool.  Res.  Java 
Lond.  1821-24,  pp.  &  f.  shown  in  brackets 

275  a  t  Strongyloceros  [Cervus]  base  of  shed  antler,  lat.  b  Bos  [or  Bison]  3rd  lower  molar,  lat.  & 
oblique:  Annot.  ct  Cervus  [Rangifer]  tarandus*  humerus,  lat.:  back  of  cranium,  dors.  &  post.: 
tooth,  occ.  &  lat.:  P:  Owen,  R.  Brit.  Foss.  Mammals  Lond.  1846  f.198.  *No.  36746  d  f  Bos  [or 
Bison]  lower  molar,  lat.  &  oblique:  Annot.  e  t  Megaceros  [Megaloceros]  3rd  lower  molar, 
oblique  e  f  Elephas  milk  molar,  2nd  lower,  occ:  Annot.  f  f  Cervus  [?  diaromocervus]  1.  lower 
molar  occ:  Annot.    a-f  13  w.d. 

276  f  Anthracotherium  magnum*  upper  jaw,  pal. :  1  p.d.  *No.  28770 

277  f  Anthracotherium  magnum*  upper  &  lower  tooth  rows,  1.  lat. :  1  p.d.  *No.  28770 

278  Sus  scrofa  sk.  1.  &  r.  lat.  &  dors.:  3  w.d.  Annot.  P:  I.e.  f.172 

279  Sus  scrofa  leg,  foot  bones  &  vertebrae,  lat.  &  oblique :  8  w.d.  Annot. 

280  t  Hyopotamus  [Bothriodon]  vectianus*  al  lower  molars  2  &  3,  lingual  a3  symphysis  of  lower  rami, 
no  teeth,  occ.  both  *No.  29784  HOLOTYPE  of  H.  vectianus  a2  incomplete  r.  ramus,  labial  & 
occ.  *No.  29782  a4,5  [Unident.]  teeth,  2  views  a6  t  Hyopotamus  [Bothriodon]  incisor,  post,  ant.: 
Fig.:  Q.Jlgeol.  Soc.  Lond.  4  1848  pi. 7  f.18,19  a7  t  Hyopotamus  [Bothriodon]  bovinus*  3rd  1.  upper 
molar,  lat.,  occ:  Fig.  I.e.  pl.7  f.5&l.  HOLOTYPE*  No.  29761  a  11  i.d.  b  t  Sus  [Hyotherium] 
palaeochoerus  3rd  1.  upper  molar,  occ:  1  i.  &  w.d.  W.  del.  P:  I.e.  12  1856:  233  f.10.  Annot.  c  t  Sus 
[Microstonyx]  antiquus  lower  jaw,  occ:  1  p.d.  H.  Schuler  del.  d  t  Dichodon  cuspidatus*  r.  ramus 
fragment  with  3  molars,  labial,  lingual  &  occ:  3  w.d.  P:  I.e.  13  1857  pl.3  f.1-3  *No.  M  3679 
e  t  Hippopotamus  tusk  fragments,  lat.  &  oblique:  2  p.d.  f  t  Hippopotamus  [?Dwarf],  cheek  teeth, 
lat.  &  oblique:  6  p.d.  P.  Spratti  del.  Annot.  g  t  Hippopotamus  major  part  of  femur:  1  i.  sketch,  J. 
Gunn  del.  Annot. 

281  Cervus  [Mumiacus]  muntjak  a  frontlet  &  antlers,  dors,  b  living  animal,  1.  lat.  c  head,  frontal 
&  lat. :  5  w.d. 

282  Alces  [alces]    a,b  antlers,  frontal :  3  w.d.  S.  Parkinson  del.     b  Annot. 

283  t  Megaceros  [Megaloceros  giganteus]  antlers,  a  lat.  b  frontal:  2  w.d.  [S.  Parkinson  del.]  Annot. 

284  Cervus  elaphus  a,c  <$  heads  with  antlers:  2  engr.  (10  f.)  b  antler  formation:  1  i.  sketch.  R.  Hills 
del.  Annot. 

285  [Cervus  elaphus]  a-e  frontlet  &  antlers:  5  photos.  Annot.  f  dead  deer  with  peruque  head:  1 
photo.  Annot. 

286  a  [Cervus  elaphus]  6  specimens  malformed  antlers:  6  p.d.  E.  W.  Cooke  del.  Annot.  b  [Cervus 
canadensis]  post.  r.  lat.:  $  and  S  1  engr.  R.  Lawrence  del.  P:  Colonial  Journal  No.  1, 1816  c  [Cer- 
vus elaphus]  6  pairs  antlers:  1  photo. 

287  a  [Muntiacus  muntjak]  sk.,  1.  lat.:  1  p.d.  W.C.  del.  Annot.  b  [Cervidae]  hyoid  bones  of  stag: 
1  c.d.  c  Moschus  moschiferus  vertebrae,  dorsal  6-14  &  1st  lumbar:  1  p.d.  P:  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc. 
141  1851  pl.48  f.14  Muntiacus  muntjak    d  sk.,  1.  lat.:    e  head,  dors.:  2  p.d.  W.  Taylor  del. 

288  a  |  Strongyloceros  spelous  [spelaeus]  [Cervus  elaphus]  antler,  dors,  part  &  scapula  fragment:  2  p. 
sketches.  Annot.     b  f  Cervus pedicellatus  3  antler  fragments:  3  p.  sketches.  Annot. 

289  a  |  Cervus  antler  fragment:  1  i.  sketch.  Annot.  b  [Unident.]  antler,  broken:  1  i.  sketch.  Annot. 
c  f  Cervus  strongyloceros  [C.  elaphus]  antler  fragment:  1  i.d.  Annot.  [a&c  J.  Gunn  del.] 

290  t  Cervus  sedgwickii  [Euctenoceros  sedgwicki]  antler  in  3  parts,  1.  lat.:  1.  s.d.  Annot.  HOLOTYPE 
No.  99  Gunn  Coll.  Norwich  Mus. 

291  |  [Eucladoceros  dicranios]  sk.  &  antlers,  oblique:  1  i.  sketch.  Annot. 

292  Camelus  bactrianus  1.  lat. :  1  wash  d. 

293  a  Lama  1.  lat. :  1  p.d.  b  Camelus  head,  fronto-lat.  &  1.  lat. :  2  wash  d.  c  Camelus  bactrianus 
1.  lat. :  1  p.  &  wash  d. 

294  Lama  stomach,  1  wash  d.  Annot. 

295  Lama  stomach,  1.  lat. :  1  wash  d.  W.C.  del  Annot. 

296  a,b  Bos  taurus  [Bos  domestic]  head,  frontal  &  lat. :  2  photos.  Annot. 

297  a,b  f  Bison  part  of  sk.  &  r.  horn  core,  frontal  &  post.:  Annot.  c  f  Bison  part  of  sk.:  Annot. 
3  w.d.  W.C.  del. 

298  |  Bison    a,b,c  sk.,  vent.  1.  lat.  &  dors.:  3  p.d.  H.  v.  Meyer  del. 

299  a  f  Bison  trochocerus  [Bos  primigenius]  sk.,  1.  lat.  of  back  b  f  Bison  [Bison]  sk.  frontal:  2  p.d. 
H.  v.  Meyer  del. 

300  t  Bos  trochocerus  [Bos  primigenius]  sk.  a  frontals  &  horn  cores,  ant.  b  post,  view  a,b  2  p.d. 
H.  v.  Meyer  del.  P:  Nova  Acta  physico-med.  17  1835  pi.  12  f.12,13 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  147 

Folio 

301  f  Bubalus  [Ovibos]  moschatus  back  of  cranium,  post.  &  dors.:  2  w.d.  Annot. 

302  f  Bubalus  [Ovibos]  moschatus    a,b  imperfect  cranium,  dors,  post.:  2  w.d.  G.S.  del.  Annot. 

303  t  Ovibos  moschatus  a  frontlet  &  horn  cores  of  $,  dors.  &  vent,  b  same,  ant. :  4  wash  &  p.d. 
G.S.  del. 

304  a  [Ovis  ammon  ? gmelini]  specimen  lying,  ?lat.  view  of  head:  1  w.  &  p.d.  J.  Zeitter  del.  b  [Ovi- 
bos moschatus]*  standing  specimen,  1.  lat. :  1  p.d.  W.C.  del.  Annot.  *No.  612  a  c  [Ovis  ammon 
? gmelini]  head,  1.  lat.:  1  w.d.  ?J.  Zeitter  del.  d  [Ovibos  moschatus]  sk.  &  r.  lat.  &  frontal: 
2  p.d.  Annot. 

305  a  [Bos  domestic]  head,  dors.:  1  w.d.  R.  Hills  del.  b  [Bovidae,  unident.]  young  specimen,  1.  lat.: 
1  p.d.    c  [Bos  indicus]  young  specimen,  1.  lat.:  1  p.d. 

306  a  Antilope  bubalus  [Alcelaphus  buselaphus  buselaphus]  standing  specimen,  latero-frontal :  1  w.d. 
[R.  Hills  del.]  Annot.  b  Antilope  dama  [Gazella  dama  mhorr]  standing  specimen,  1.  lat.  &  rear: 
1  w.d.  [R.  Hills  del.]  Annot.  ?P:  Trans,  zool.  Soc.  Lond.  1  1835  pl.l  c  Antilope  furcifer  [Antilo- 
capra  americana]  standing  specimen,  r.  lat. ;  head,  front:  2  i.  &  w.d.  C.  H.  Smith  del.  Annot.  Antilope 
[Kobus  ellipsiprymnus]  d  $  1  w.d.  &  1  p.  sketch  e  head,  detail  1.  lat.:  2  w.d.  d-e  Both  [R.  Hills 
del.]  Both  Annot. 

307  a  [Connochaetes  gnou]  dead  specimen,  1.  lat. :  1  p.d.  Annot.  b  [Oryx  leucoryx]  standing  specimen, 
1.  lat.:  1  c.d.  [?Smitdel.] 

308  a  Tetraceros  [Tetracerus  quadricornis]  sk.  1.  lat.:  1  p.d.  W.C.  del.  b  f  [7  Ovis]  skel.  remains  & 
teeth:  1  p.d.  A.  Sedgwick  del.  Annot.    c  [Antilocapra  americana]  head,  1.  lat.:  1  s.d.  Annot. 

309  Giraffa  articulated  skel.  1.  lat. :  1  pen  &  i.d.  Annot. 

310  Giraffa  a  skel.  articulated,  1.  lat.:  1  i.  &  wash  d.  J.  Ibbetson  del.  Annot.  b  sk.  1.  lat.:  1  outline  i. 
sketch     c  sk.  sagittal  section,  r.  lat.:  1  p.d.  G.S.  del.  Annot.  P:  Trans,  zool.  Soc.  Lond.  2  1839  pl.40. 

311  Giraffa    a  leg  bones  &  scapula,  lat.    b  thoracic  &  pelvic  skel.:  7  w.d.  [J.  Ibbetson  del.]  Annot. 

312  a,b  Giraffa  head,  neck  &  thorax,  diss,  to  show  muscles  &  vertebrae:  2  p.  sketches 

313  Giraffa  a  head,  fronto-lat. :  1  wash  sketch.  Annot.  b  head  &  body,  standing  $:  2  w.d.  R.  Hills 
del.  Annot.:  P:  I.e.  3  1842  pl.l  c  dead  giraffe:  1  engr.  W.  Oldham  lith.:  giraffe  tower,  Zool.  Soc. 
of  Ireland,  Dublin  and  medal  designed  by  Woodhouse:  3  engr.  P:  The  Amateur  [?  1845-1847] 
pp.21-22  d  giraffe  six  hours  old,  r.  lat.  &  head:  6  p.  sketches  &  2  w.d.  [R.  Hills  del.]  Annot.  P: 
Trans,  zool.  Soc.  Lond.  3  1849  pl.l.     c  based  on  a  study  by  F.  W.  Burton 

314  [Giraffa]  sk.  horizontal  section  showing  brain  diss. :  1  i.  &  w.d. 

315  'Bunyip' [Ruminant,  unident.]  a  sk.  pal.  Annot.  b  sk.  damaged,  dors. :  Annot.  c  sk.  damaged, 
1.  lat. :  1  crayon  d.  Annot.  a-c  Blockmakers  pulls  of  3  crayon  d.  d  head,  1.  lat. :  1  i.  outline  d. 
R.S.M.  del.  Annot. 

316  a  [Equus]  musculature,  1.  lat.:  1  crayon  d.  b  letter  relating  to  a  dated  9/4/1791  signed  W.  Hedges 
c  f  Equus  spelous  [spelaeus]  astragalus:  1  p.d.  R.O.  del.  Annot.  d  [Equus]  penis  musculature, 
diss.:  1  p.  &  wash  d.  Annot. 

317  a,b  [Equus  asinus]  1.  lat. :    a  standing,  1  p.  &  wash  d.    b  lying,  1  p.d. 

318  a  [Equus]  living  specimen  with  striped  markings,  1.  lat. :  1  w.d.  Annot.  b  [Equus  x  E.  zebra  or  E. 
quagga]  standing  specimen,  1.  lat. :  1  w.d.  c  f  [Equus  quagga]  standing  specimen,  r.  lat. :  1  hand  c. 
lithograph  G.  Edwards  del.  Annot.  P:  Edwards,  G.  Gleanings  of  Natural  History  Lond.  1758  5 
pl.223    d  [Equus]  head,  1.  lat.:  1  w.d. 

319  t  Equus  spelaeus  [Equus  caballus]*  a  forepart  of  1.  ramus  &  teeth  of  S:  occ.  P:  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc. 
159  1869  pi. 57  f.8,  *No.  38187  b  forepart  of  m.  showing  erupting  teeth  P:  I.e.  pl.57  f.7.  *No. 
38175  b  c  fragment  of  1.  maxilla  with  premolars  in  alveolae  &  deciduous  molars,  lat.:  P:  I.e. 
pi. 60  f.5.  *No.  38175  d  Equus  spelaeus  var.  B  [Equus  caballus]  lower  molar  row,  occ:  P:  I.e. 
pl.57  f.5.  *No.  38175b  4  s.d.  [?J.  Erxleben  del.]  Annot. 

320  a  Equus  caballus*  teeth  of  <$,  1.  lower  &  r.  upper,  occ.  P:  I.e.  pl.57  f.1-4  *No.  704b  b  Equus 
asinus*  teeth  of  <$,  1.  lower  &  r.  upper,  occ.  P:  I.e.  pl.58  f.  1,2  *No.  740e  =  58.6.9.18  c  Equus 
hemionus*  teeth  of  3  in  upper  &  lower  jaws,  occ.  P:  I.e.  pl.58  f.3,4  Annot.  *No.  976  h 
=  58.6.24.119  lowest  f  Paloplothere  [Palaeotherium]  1.  ramus  of  lower  jaw  &  molar  row:  1 
lithograph.  Annot.    a-c  6  s.d.  [?J.  Erxleben  del.] 

321  a  Equus  quagga*  teeth  in  jaws,  occ:  P:  I.e.  pi. 59  f.  1,2  *No.  64.7.2.3  b  Equus  burchelli  $  jaws 
with  teeth,  occ:  P:  I.e.  pl.59  f.3,4  *No.  854a  =  46.6.2.77  c  f  Equus  spelaeus  [Equus  caballus]* 
lower  teeth,  occ.  Annot.  P:  I.e.  pl.57  f.6:  5  s.d.  [?  J.  Erxleben  del.] 

322  Equus  spelaeus  [Equus  caballus]*  a  upper  molar  row,  occ.  Annot.  P:  I.e.  pi. 60  f.2.  HOLOTYPE 
of  E.  spelaeus  *No.  38168     b  part  of  molar  row  of  young,  occ.  Annot.  P:  I.e.  pi. 60,  f.4.  *No.  38171 


148  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Folio 

d  upper  r.  molar  row,  occ.  Annot.  P:  I.e.  pl.60  f.3.  *No.  38169    c  Equus  zebra  r.  upper  molar  row  of 
young  3,  occ.  P:  I.e.  pl.60  f.l.  *No.  706b.  Annot.  4  s.d.  [?  J.  Erxleden  del.] 

323  a,b  Rhinoceros  [unicornis]  1.  lat.  2  engr.  black  &  sepia  [J.  Parsons  del.  G.  van  der  Gricht  engr.] 
a  Annot.  P:  Rhinoceros.  A  natural  history  of  four-footed  Animals.  [London]  1739. 

324  t  [Dicerorhinus  schleiermacheri]*  cranium,  r.  lat.:  1  crayon  &  wash  d. :  P:  Kaup,  J.  J.  Beitr.  z. 
naeheren  Kenntniss  d.  urwelt.  Saeugethiere,  Darmstadt  1854-61  Pt  1,  pi. 10  f.l  Cast  *No.  M  2781 

325  f  [Dicerorhinus  schleiermacheri]*  cranium,  dors.:  1  crayon  &  wash  d.  [?  J.  J.  Kaup  del.]  P:  I.e. 
p!.10f.lACast*No.  M2781 

326  t  [Aceratherium  incisivum]*  crania,  a  incomplete  posteriorly  b  incomplete  anteriorly  both 
dors.:  2  crayon  &  wash  d.  P:  Kaup,  J.  J.  Descr.  Ossements  foss.  de  Mammifires,  Darmstadt  1832 
pl.10  f.2a  &  2b.  Cast  *No.  M  2788 

327  a  f  Rhinoceros  [Dicerorhinus]  schleiermacheri*  top  tooth  row,  occ.  P:  I.e.  pi. 11  f.5  Cast  *No. 
M  2781  centre  femur  [?  humerus],  frontal.  P:  I.e.  pi.  13  f.5.  Cast  *No.  1283  lower  r.  upper  milk 
molars:  P:  I.e.  pi. 11  f.7.  Cast  *No.  [110b  (O.  C.)]  3  p.  &  i.d.  J.  J.  Kaup  del.  b  t  [?  Dicerorhinus 
schleiermacheri]  upper  premolar,  latero-occ. :  1  i.d.  Laurrillard  del.  c  f  Aceratherium*  1.  maxilla 
with  teeth,  1.  labial:  1  i.  &  wash  d.  J.  J.  Kaup  del.  Cast  *No.  M  2744  d  f  Aceratherium  incisivum 
post,  part  of  cranium,  1.  lat.:  1  i.d.  [?  J.  J.  Kaup  del.] 

328  Rhinoceros  indicus  [unicornis]  a  penis:  al  diss.  a2  lat.  a3,4  views  of  end:  4  p.  &  w.d.  P: 
(except  a2)  Trans,  zool.  Soc.  Lond.  4  1862  pi.  17  f.2-4  b  prepuce  &  penis:  5  c.d.  3  P:  I.e.  pl.9  f.4-6. 
Annot. 

329  Rhinoceros  indicus  [unicornis]  brains  al-4  $  diss.:  P:  I.e.  pl.22  f.1-4  b  $,  vent,  diss.:  P:  I.e. 
pl.20  c  3,  dors,  diss.:  P:  I.e.  pl.21  d  <?,  dors.  &  lat.:  P:  I.e.  pl.19  f.1,2.  Annot.  8  p.  &  w.d.  [J. 
Erxleben  del.] 

330  Rhinoceros  indicus  [unicornis]  a  jejunum :  beginning,  inner  surface  b  ileum:  end,  inner  surface 
c  jejunum:  end,  inner  surface.  P:  I.e.  pl.12  f.l— 3  d  larynx  diss.  P:  I.e.  pl.15  f.2  e  caecum,  colon 
&  beginning  of  rectum  P:  I.e.  pi.  13  f  stomach,  part  of  inner  surface:  P:  I.e.  pi.  14  g  tonsil, 
epiglottis  &  part  of  larynx.  P:  I.e.  pl.10  f.l  h  larynx,  vent.:  P:  I.e.  pl.15  f.l;  8  p.  &  w.d.  [J.  Erx- 
leben del.] 

331  Rhinoceros  indicus  [unicornis]  a  metacarpal  &  metatarsal  glands:  3  p.  sketches:  P:  I.e.  pl.9  f.l— 3 
b  incisors  erupting,  occ:  4  p.d.  c  [?  Dicerorhinus  sumatrensis]  mounted  skel.  1.  lat.:  1  p.  &  i.d. 
d  Rhinoceros  [?  Ceratotherium  simum]  sk.,  spine  &  ribs,  1.  lat.:  1  w.  sketch  R.  Pope  del.  Annot. 
e  Rhinoceros  pelvic  &  pectoral  girdles,  r.  lat. :  3  i.  sketches  R.O.  del.  Annot. 

332  a  t  Rhinoceros  a  left  atlas  vertebra,  dors. :  1  w.d.  a  right  mandibular  ramus  with  3  teeth,  ant. 
end,  lat.:  1  p.d.  Kaup  del.  b  f  Rhinoceros  tichorhinus  [Coelodonta  antiquitatis]  astragulus,  dors.: 
3  cheek  teeth,  occ. :  ?  scapula  &  humerus,  lat. :  verso  atlas  vertebra,  vent.  &  ant. :  1.  mandibular 
ramus  with  5  teeth,  occ.  &  lat.:  9  p.d.  Annot.  c  Rhinoceros  [? fossil]  lower  molar,  3  views: 
3  w.d.  Annot.  d  t  Rhinoceros  tichorhinus  [Coelodonta  antiquitatis]  cranium,  r.  lat. :  1  i.d.  J.  Hakewill 
del.  Annot.  e  Rhinoceros  [?  fossil]  tooth,  occ:  1  w.  &  i.d.  f  Rhinoceros  upper  &  lower  tooth 
rows,  occ:  2  crayon  sketches  g  f  Rhinoceros  tichorhinus  [Coelodonta  antiquitatis]  1.  ramus  show- 
ing teeth  including  unerupted  molar,  1.  lat. :  1  p.d.  Annot. 

333  Tapirus  [indicus]    a  r.  lat.:  1  outline  p.d.  Annot.    b  r.  lat.:  1  c.d.  Annot. 

334  a  Elephas  africanus  [Loxodonta  africana]  nasals,  tusks  &  molars,  dors.  &  occ.  Elephas  asiaticus 
[maximus]  molar,  occ.  b  Elephas  africanus  [Loxodonta  africana]  sk.  of  young  animal,  1.  lat. 
c  cranium  &  lower  jaw,  occ.  [probably  same  specimen  as  b]  d,e  Elephas  asiaticus  [maximus] 
sk.  1.  lat. :  Annot.    a-e  5  photos 

335  a  t  Elephas  [Mammuthus]  primigenius  [? Loxodonta  africana]  skel.  of  young  specimen,  1.  lat.: 
b  [Elephas  maximus]  skel.  r.  lat.:  both  i.  &  wash  d.  Annot. 

336  a  t  [Mammuthus  primigenius]  skel.  r.  lat.:  1  engr.  G.S.  lith.  Annot.  P:  Owen,  R.  Hist.  Brit.  foss. 
mammals  &  birds,  Lond.  1846  f.85  b  f  Mastodon  giganteum  [?  Mammut  americanum]  skel.  r.  lat.: 
1  w.  &  i.d. 

337  a,d,e,f  f  [Owles  collection  of  bones  &  teeth  dredged  off  Dogger  Bank.  4  photos,  each  of  which 
shows  a  variety  of  specimens,  some  of  which  have  been  identified]:  a  centre  f  [Mammuthus 
primigenius]*  r.  femur  *No.  46270  b  t  [Anancus  arvernensis]*  molar,  lat.:  Annot.  Cast  *No. 
M  2902  c  t  Elephas  [Mammuthus]  primigenius  skel.  r.  lat.  &  frontal:  Annot.  d  t  [Mammuthus 
primigenius]*  lower  m.,  frontal.  *No.  46197  f  Rhinoceros,  unident.  cranium,  1.  lat.  f  [Eleph- 
ants, unident.]  tusks,  molars  &  bones  e  f  [Odobenus  rosmarus]*  lower  m.,  occ.  *No.  46134 
t  [Mammuthus primigenius]  tusks,  teeth  &  bones    f  f  [Castoridae,  unident.]  sk.,  r.  lat.:  f  [Megalo- 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  149 

Folio 

ceros  giganteus]*  cranium  of  ?,  1.  ventro-Iat.  *No.  46106  f  [Megaloceros]*  frontlet  &  pedicles 
*No.  46107  f  [Mammuthus  primigenius]*  innominate  *No.  46268     a-f  7  photos 

338  a  t  [?  Hippopotamus]  molar,  lat.  b-d  f  [Elephantidae]  b  molar,  occ.  c  molar,  latero-occ. 
d  molar,  occ. :  Annot.    a-d  4  p.d.    e  Mammoth,  part  of  tusk,  post.  &  lat. :  1  i.  &  wash  d.  Annot. 

339  a-c  t  [Mammuthus  cf.  primigenius]  lower  molar,  lat.  &  latero-occ:  3  w.d.  C.S.  del.  [?  C.  Stubbs]. 
Annot. 

340  t  [Elephas  [Mammuthus]  primigenius]  a  molar,  occ:  1  cd.  Annot.  b  f  [Mammut  americanum] 
molar,  occ :  1  cd.  Annot. 

341  f  [Elephas  [Mammuthus]  primigenius]  a  molar,  occ:  1  cd.  Annot.  b  f  [Elephantidae]  molar, 
occ. :  1  cd.  Annot. 

342  a  f  Elephas  jaw  with  tooth  &  bone  fragments:  5  i.d.  Annot.  b  f  Mammoth  head  of  humerus:  1 
wash  d.  Annot.    c  t  [Elephantidae]  tusk,  lat.:  i.d.  [J.  Gunn  del.]  Annot. 

343  a  f  [?  Mammut  americanum]  sk.  1.  lat. :  Annot.    b  f  [Elephantidae]  sk.  fronto-lat. :  Both  i.  outline  d. 

344  t  [Mammut  americanum]*  incomplete  mounted  skel.  1.  lat. :  1  i.  &  wash  d.  G.S.  del.  Annot.  *No. 
15913 

345  t  [Mammut  americanum]*  a  incomplete  m.  &  teeth,  1.  lat.  &  frontal:  4  w.  &  outline  d.  G.S. 
del.  b  incomplete  cranium  with  tusk,  dors.:  1  w.d.  c  1.  fore  &  hind  feet  skels,  frontal:  4  cd. 
G.S.  del.  All.  *No.  17144 

346  f  [Mastodon  americanus  [Mammut  americanum]]  a  upper  M2  b  upper  M3,  occ.  &  lat. :  4  w.d. 
G.S.  del. 

347  j  [Mastodon  americanus  [Mammut  americanum]]  a  upper  M2,  occ.  &  lat.  bl  r.  lower  2nd  milk 
tooth,  occ.  &  lat.  *No.  17562  b2  r.  upper  2nd  milk  tooth:  occ.  &  lat.  *No.  17565  b3  r.  lower 
M3,  occ.  &  lat.  *No.  17563  b4  r.  lower  milk  molar,  occ.  &  lat.  *No.  17564.  10  w.d.  G.S.  del. 
c  f  [Mammuthus  cf.  meridionalis]  r.  lower  molar,  occ:  1  w.d.  G.S.  del.  Annot. 

348  f  [Mammuthus]  a  r.  ulna  &  radius,  2  w.d.  G.S.  del.  b  r.  humerus:  2  w.d.  G.S.  del.  c  r.  tibia 
&  fibula:  2  w.d.  [G.S.  del.]  Annot. 

349  a  [Proboscidea,  unident.]  incomplete  bone,  1  cd.  Annot.    b  f  [Mammuthus]  1.  femur,  3  lat.: 

3  w.d.  G.S.  del.  Annot. 

350  f  Mammutus  [?  Mammut  americanum]    a,b  mounted  skel.  post.  &  lat.:    a  1  p.d.    b  2  i.d.  Annot. 

351  a  f  Elephas  2nd  upper  molar,  oblique:  1  s.d.  Annot.  f  Mastodon  [Tetralophodon]  longirostris* 
b  r.  ramus,  milk  dentition:  1  p.d.  Annot.  c,d  r.  ramus,  milk  dentition:  2  p.  &  w.d.  d  E.  Mark- 
wrost  del.  Annot.  b-d  All  Cast  *No.  36756  P:  Kaup,  J.  J.  Beitr.  z.  naheren  Kenntniss  d.  urwelt. 
Sdugethiere  Darmstadt,  1854-61  Pt  3  pi. 2  f.2  [as  M.  arvernensis] 

352  f  Mastodon  [Stegolophodon]  latidens*  a  lower  milk  tooth,  3  views:  3  cd.  W.C.  del.  Annot. 
b,c  r.  upper  molar,  oblique  &  occ:  2  w.d.  P:  Falconer,  H.  &  Cautley,  P.  J.  Fauna  Antiqua  Sivalen- 
sis  .  .  .  Lond.  1846^49  pi. 31  f.2,2a  *No.  M  10518  d  f  Mastodon  [Stegodon]  elephantoides*  upper 
molar,  oblique:  1  w.d.  [W.C.  del.]  Annot.  P:  Clift,  W.  Trans,  geol.  Soc.  Lond.  2  1828  pl.39  f.6 
SYNTYPE  *No.  M  10520.  Cast  *No.  7388 

353  a  f  [Mammuthus]  tooth,  frontal:  1  wash  d.  Annot.  b  f  Mammoth  [Mammut  americanum]* 
r.  ramus,  lingual:  1  wash  d.  Annot.  P:  Hunter,  J.  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  58  1768  pl.4  f.1,3  *No.  [3 
(O.  C.)]  c  f  [Mammuthus]  tooth,  lat.:  1  wash  d.  d  t  Mastodon  [Stegolophodon]  latidens*  r. 
upper  M2  &  M3  in  part  of  palate:  1  w.d.  [W.C.  del.]  P:  Trans,  geol.  Soc.  Lond.  2  1828  pl.37  f.l. 
HOLOTYPE  *No.  M  29713.  Cast  *No.  M  2888.  Annot. 

354  |  [Mammut  americanum]*  incomplete  cranium  &  3rd  molar    a  pal.    b  post,    c  1.  lat.    d  dors.: 

4  w.d.  G.S.  del.  *No.  345 

355  t  Mastodon  [Stegolophodon]  latidens*  palate  &  ?  3rd  molar  each  side:  1  w.d.  W.C.  del.  P:  I.e. 
pl.36,  *No.  M  10514 

356  t  Mastodon  3  long  bones,  lat.  &  distal:  4  wash  &  1  i.  outline  d.  Annot. 

357  ^Mastodon    a  2  phalanges,  dors.  &  vent,    b  bone  fragment:  5  wash  &  i.d. 

358  a  f  Dinotherium  [Deinotherium  giganteum]  1.  upper  molar,  occ:  1  w.d.  W.C.  del.  Annot. 
b,c,d  f  [Mastodon  [Tetralophodon]  longirostris]*  axis  vertebra,  1.  lat.,  post  &  ant.:  3  w.d.  [?  J.  J. 
Kaup  del.]  P:  Kaup,  J.  J.  Descr.  ossements  foss.  de  Mammifires,  Darmstadt  1835  pl.22  f.2-2  b 
*No.  M  3408  e  f  [Tetralophodon  longirostris]*  germ  of  1st  upper  molar,  oblique:  1  p.d.  [?  J.  J. 
Kaup  del.]  P:  I.e.  pl.21  f.7.  *No.  M  2916  f  f  [Tetralophodon  longirostris]*  part  of  maxilla  &  tooth 
row,  1.  lat.:  1  i.d.  P:  I.e.  pi.  19  f.l.  Cast  *No.  M  2907 

359  a  f  Mastodon  [Tetralophodon]  longirostris*  al  last  upper  molar,  lat.:  *No.  2923  a2  3rd  lower 
molar,  lat. :  *No.  M  2899  a3  upper  premolar  4,  occ. :  Annot.  *No.  2914  a4  ?  4th  premolar,  occ 
a5  ?  molar,  lat.    a6  premolar,  oblique:  6  p.  &  wash  d.  ?Kaup  del.     b  f  [Dinotherium  [Deino- 


1 50  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Folio 

therium  giganteum]]  bl  upper  molars,  occ:  P:  I.e.  pl.2  f.2  b2,3  upper  molars,  oblique.  b4  upper 
molar,  lat.  P:  I.e.  pl.2  f.10  b5  1.  lower  molar,  oblique:  *No.  1735  i  b6  upper  molars  lettered 
(a-d)  P:  I.e.  pl.2  f. 6,3,5,4.  *Nos  1272,  1735  e,  1735  d  b7  molar  crown,  oblique.  b8  lower  molar 
row  in  part  of  ramus,  lat.  P:  I.e.  pl.5  f.l  b9  lower  molar,  lat.  P:  I.e.  pl.5  f.2  blO  [Proboscidea, 
unident.]  molar,  lat.  Annot.  13  p.  &  w.d.  All  J.  J.  Kaup  del.     All  *  specimens  are  casts 

360  a  t  Dinotherium  gig.  [Deinotherium  giganteum]  teeth  al-3  [?  molars]  crowns,  oblique  a4  upper 
molar  crown,  oblique  P:  I.e.  pl.2  f.7  4  bis  centre  tooth,  lat.  a5  f  Mastodon  [Tetralophodon] 
longiwstris  cheek  tooth,  oblique.  a6-8  f  [Dinotherium  gigantei  [Deinotherium  giganteum]]  a6  in- 
complete tusk,  lat.  P:  I.e.  pi. 3  f.l  a  a7,8  tusks,  end  view.  P:  I.e.  pi. 3  f.l  b  &  1  c  a  Annot.  9 
crayon  &  wash  d.  b,c  f  [Dinotherii  gigantii  [Deinotherium  giganteum]]  incomplete  1.  ramus  & 
symphysis,  lat.,  post.  &  occ:  3  p.  &  c.d.  Annot.  P:  I.e.  pl.4.  Casts  *Nos  1275,  1542 

361  a  Rhinoceros  [unident.]  ant.  part  of  cranium,  1.  lat.  b,c  f  [Deinotherium  giganteum]  1.  ramus  & 
symphysis,  occ.  lat.:  3  crayon  &  wash  d.  [?  Kaup  del.] 

362  f  [Dinotherium  [Deinotherium]  giganteum]*  a  incomplete  ant.  part  of  palate  with  teeth,  occ. :  1  p.i. 
&  w.d.  *No.  1270  b  same  as  a  1  p.d.  *No.  1271.  Both  casts.  J.  J.  Kaup  del.  P:  I.e.  a  pl.l  bis  f.2 
bpl.l 

363  a  |  Merycopotamus  [?  Hippohyus]  upper  molar  1  &  premolar  4,  occ:  2  p.d.  b  f  Elasmotherium 
incomplete  scapula,  dors. :  1  w.  &  i.d.  J.  J.  Kaup  del.  Annot.  c  f  Hyracolestes  [Pliolophus  vulpiceps 
[Hyracotherium  leporinum]]*  1.  ramus  with  P3-M3  c8,8a  occ  c7  lingual,  unnumbered  labial: 
4  s.d.  P:  Q.Jl  geol.  Soc.  Lond.  14  1858  pl.3  f.5,6,4.  HOLOTYPE  of  P.  vulpiceps  *No.  441 15  d  t 
Lophiodon  issellensis  [isselensis]*  2nd  phalangeal  of  3rd  digit  of  r.  forefoot,  ant.  post.  &  1.  lat.:  3  w.d. 
Caroline  Owen  del.  Annot.  dl  P:  Owen,  R.  Hist.  Brit.foss.  mamm.  &  birds,  Lond.  1846  f .  1 06 :  *No. 
29743  e  left  t  Hippohyus  [sivalensis]*  upper  teeth,  occ.  *No.  M  2053  e  right  f  Merycopotamus 
[dissimilis]*  upper  teeth,  occ.  *No.  16551:  2  p.d.  P:  Falconer,  H.  &  Cautley,  P.  J.  Fauna  Antiqua 
Sivalensis  .  .  .  Lond.  1846-49  pl.70  f.l  &  pl.76  f.3. 

364  f  Pliolophus  vulpiceps  [Hyracotherium  leporinum]*  a  1.  maxilla  5  occ.  5a  occ  5b  1.  lat.  6  Ml 
&  M2  occ:  4  s.d.  P:  Q.  Jl geol.  Soc.  Lond.  14  1858  pl.3  f.l— 3  b  top  f  Hyracotherium  leporinum* 
cranium,  dors.:  woodcut.  P:  Trans,  geol.  Soc.  Lond.  6  1841  f.2.  *No.  M  16336  b  lower  sk.  before 
development  b2  1.  lat.  b3  dors.  b4  vent,  c  sk.  r.  lat.  b,c  4  w.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.2.  HOLOTYPE 
*No.  44115 

365  t  Toxodon  [platensis]*  m.  a  r.  lat.  &  ant.  b  r.  tooth  row,  occ  c  occ  4  s.d.  J.  Dinkel  del. 
*No.  19949 

366  t  Toxodon  platensis*  a  incomplete  cranium,  dors,  b  cranium,  post.:  2  p.d.  G.S.  del.  P:  Owen,  R. 
Zool.  voyage  Beagle  Lond.  1838  Pt  1     a  pl.3     b  pl.4.  HOLOTYPE  *No.  M  16560 

367  t  Toxodon  [platensis]*  a  cranium,  vent,  molar,  4  views  b  incomplete  cranium,  r.  lat.:  6  p.d. 
G.S.  del.  P:  I.e.    a  pl.4    b  pl.2.  HOLOTYPE  *No.  M  16560 

368  f  Toxodon  [platensis]*  incomplete  cranium,  r.  lat.:  1  prelim,  p.d.  G.S.  del.  HOLOTYPE  *No. 
M  16560 

369  t  Toxodon  [platensis]*  sk.  ant.    a  dors,     b  r.  lat.    c  1.  lat.  3  s.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  *No.  19948 

370  Hystrix  a  caecum  b  stomach  &  spleen  c  [Sciurus  plantani  [Callosciurus  notatus  notatus]]  live 
specimen,  1.  lat.  d  Gerbillus  burtoni  [pyramidum  pyramidum]  sk.  pal.  e  Dipus  hirtipes  [Jaculus 
jaculus]  sk.  dors,  f  [Dasyproctidae,  unident.]  <?  organs  g  Capromys  <$  organs  h  [Mus  setifer 
[Bandicota  indica  setifera]]  living  animal,  r.  lat.:  8  p.  sketches  c,h  W.  Taylor  del.  c,h  P:  Hors- 
field,  T.  Zool.  Res.  in  Java  . . .  Lond.  1824    c  p.361     h  p.357 

371  t  Archaeopteryx  macrurus  [lithographica]*  skel.  remains  in  block:  1  p.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  Annot.  P: 
Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  153  1863  pl.l  [HOLOTYPE  of  A.  macrura  *No.  37001] 

372  a  f  Castor  tdgeri,  f  Spermophylus  [Spermophilus]  superciliosus  individual  teeth,  sk.  &  long  bones: 
34  p.d.  Mangold  del.  Annot.  P:  S.  superciliosus  in  Kaup,  J.  J.  Descr.  Ossements  foss.  Mamm. 
Darmstadt,  1839  pl.25  f.4,3  b  t  Spermophylus  citillus  [Spermophilus  superciliosus],  f  Arctomys 
primigenia  [Marmota  marmota]  sk.  &  long  bones:  11  p.d.  Kaup  del.  Annot.  2  top  left  d.  P:  I.e. 
pl.25  f.5-6  c  t  Arctomys  primigenia  [Marmota  marmota]  sk.  lat.  &  dors.,  first  10  vertebrae,  1.  lat.: 
11  p.d.  Kaup  del.  Annot.  sk.  d.  P:  I.e.  pl.25  f.1-2 

373  a  left  Mus  [  ?  Rattus]  a  right  [Mastacomys  fuscus]  both  sk.  1.  lat. :  teeth,  occ. :  8  p.d.  b  Oryctolagus 
pelvis,  r.  lat.:  1.  mandible,  lat.:  scapula:  3  p.  &  w.d.  Annot.  c  Hydrochoerus  capybara  [hydro- 
chaeris]  vertebrae  8-14,  dors.:  1  s.d.  P:  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  141  1851  pl.47  f.ll  d  Castor  fiber  & 
Macropus  major  [giganteus]  caudal  vertebrae,  7th  &  9th,  dors.  vent.  &  ant.:  6  s.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.53 
f.61,62  Annot.  e  t  Helamys  [Platychelys]  capensis  dors.  &  lumbar  vertebrae,  1.  lat.:  1  p.d.  P: 
I.e.  pi.  46  f.9 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  151 

Folio 

374  a  f  Glyptodon  sk.  &  mandible,  1.  lat.  b  |  Glyptodon  -  Hoplophorus  sk.  &  mandible,  r.  lat.  Annot. 
c  f  Glyptodon  -  Panochtus  [Panochthus]  sk.  &  mandible,  r.  lat.  Annot.  d  t  Toxodon  sk.  &  man- 
dible, r.  lat.  Annot.  e  t  Homo  from  S.  America  sk.  &  mandible,  1.  lat.  Annot.  f  t  Scelidotherium 
mounted  skel.  r.  lat.  Annot.    g  |  Scelidothere,  skel.  of  1.  hindfoot,  lat.     a-g  7  photos 

375  f  Megatherioid  [Megatheriid]  a  lower  jaw,  occ.  c  sk.  1.  lat.  d  sk.  pal.  b,e  f  Megatherium 
mounted  skel.  1.  lat.:  5  photos.  Annot. 

376  f  Megatherium  americanum  articulated  skel.  oblique  frontal:  [J.  Dinkel  del.]  1  s.d.  P:  Phil.  Trans 
R.  Soc.  148  1858  pi.  18  Cast  of  composite  skel.  *No.  M  26540 

377  |  Megatherium  americanum  skel.  1.  lat.:  1  i.d.  Annot. 

378  f  Megatherium  7th  cervical  &  1st  dors,  vertebrae,  dors.:  1  s.d.  P:  I.e.  145  1855  pl.20  f.5 

379  t  Megatherium  vertebrae  a  axis  b  3rd  cervical  c  atlas,  4  views  d  6th  cervical,  ant.  &  1.  lat. 
10  s.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.20,21 

380  t  Megatherium  a  7th  cervical  vertebra,  post.  &  lat.  b  7th  dors,  vertebra,  post.  lat.  ant.  5  s.d. 
J.  Dinkel  del.  P:  I.e.  pi.  19,20 

381  t  Megatherium  a  16th  dors,  vertebra,  3  views  b  13th  dors,  vertebra,  4  s.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  P: 
I.e.  pi.  19,26 

382  t  Megatherium  1st  &  2nd  caudal  vertebrae,  post.  &  vent.:  4  s.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  Annot.  P:  I.e. 
pi.  18,  24,  26 

383  f  Megatherium    a-c  caudal  vertebrae,  12  views:  12  s.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.24 

384  t  Megatherium    a  scapula    b  glenoid  cavity  &  acromio-coracoid  arch:  2  s.d.  P:  I.e.  pi.  19 

385  f  Megatherium  haemapophyses  of  dors,  vertebrae  or  bones  of  sternum:  3  s.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  P: 
I.e.  pl.27 

386  t  Megatherium  dors,  vertebrae,  9  views:  9  s.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.27 

387  t  Megatherium  americanum*  a  hind  foot  bones  *No.  19953  ?  b  bones  of  r.  fore-foot  articulated: 
a,b  2  s.d.  Both  J.  Dinkel  del.    b  P:  I.e.  pl.22  *No.  19953 

388  ?  |  Megatherium  pelvis    a  ant.    b  dors. 

389  f  Megatherium  a  f.l  pelvis,  lat.:  1  s.d.  f.2  acetabulum:  1  p.d.  P:  I.e.  149  1859  pl.37  b  pelvis, 
vent.:  1  s.d. 

390  f  Megatherium    a,b  15th  &  16th  ribs:  3  s.d.  P:  I.e.  145  1855  pi.  26    c  pelvis,  1.  lat.:  1  s.d. 

391  t  Megatherium  a  femur,  proximal  &  distal  ends  b,c  2  unident.  bones  d  tibia,  proximal  end, 
tibio-fibula,  distal  end:    a-d  6  s.d.  [J.  Dinkel  del.]    a&d  P:  I.e.  149  1859  pl.39  f.1-4 

392  f  Megatherium  a  calcaneum,  ant.:  1  s.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.41  f.2  b  navicular  bone,  astragu- 
lus  &  calcaneum,  ant.:  1  s.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.40  f.3 

393  t  Megatherium  a  2  cuneiform  &  cuboid  bones,  ant.:  1  s.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.40  f.2 
b  |  Megatherium  americanum*  foot  bones,  dors.:  1  s.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.41  f.l  *No.  19953  c  foot  bones, 
tibial  side:  1  s.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.40  f.l 

394  t  Megatherium    a  skel.  1.  fore-foot:  1.  lat.    b  skel.  1.  hind  foot,  r.  lat.:  2  w.d.  G.S.  del. 

395  1  t  Mylodon  robustus  articulated  skel.  r.  lat.:  1  wash  d.  G.S.  del.  P:  Owen,  R.  Descr.  skel.  extinct 
gigantic  sloth  London  1842  pl.l     2  Bradypus  tridactylus  skel.  1.  lat. :  1  p.d. 

396  t  Mylodon  robustus  sk.  1.  lat.:  1  p.  outline  d.  P:  I.e.  pl.2 

397  t  Scelidotherium  leptocephalum*  cranium,  r.  lat. :  1  crayon  outline  d.  P:  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  147  1857 
pi. 8  f.l     [Reconstruction  using  posterior  portion  of  *No.  32995] 

398  t  Scelidotherium  leptocephalum*  a  m.  occ.  b  lower  molar  row,  occ:  2  p.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.8  f.5  &  pl.9 
f.2  *No.  37649  Part  of  HOLOTYPE  of  S.  bravardi 

399  t  Scelidotherium  leptocephalum*  reconstructed  sk.,  pal.  &  lower  molar  surfaces;  2  p.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.9 
f.l, 3  *No.  32995 

400  t  Scelidotherium  leptocephalum*  partially  restored  cranium  &  m.  r.  lat.:  3  p.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.8  f.2,4 
*No.  37626  -  cranium.  *No.  37649  -  m.  Parts  of  HOLOTYPE  of  S.  bravardi.  Teeth  of  *No.  37309 

401  t  [Mammalia  unident.]  cranium  &  bones  in  matrix:  1  s.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  Annot. t 

402  t  Glyptodon  [clavipes]  a  cranium  sagittal  section,  1.  lat.  b  cranium,  vent.  &  dors.:  3  w.d.  G.S. 
del.  b  P:  [Owen,  R.]  Descr.  &  illustr.  Cat.  Fossil .  .  .  Mammalia  &  Aves  .  .  .  Roy.  Coll.  Surgeons 
of  England  Lond.  1845  pi. 3 

403  a,b  t  Glyptodon  [Doedicurus  clavicuadatus]*  caudal  sheath,  2  views:  2  s.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  HOLO- 
TYPE of  D.  clavicaudatus  *No.  19955 

404  a  t  Mylodon  harlani*  parts  of  lower  jaw,  3  views:  3  i.d.  Annot.  Cast  of  HOLOTYPE  *No.  7375 
b&c  f  Glyptodon  [Panochthus  tuberculatus]  parts  of  tail;  2  photos.  Annot.  d  t  Glyptodon  clavipes 
carapace:  11  p.d.  G.S.  del.  Annot.  HOLOTYPE  -  Roy.  Coll.  Surg.  Cat.  No.  541  P:  [Owen,  R.] 


152  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Folio 

Descr.  &  illustr.  cat.  Fossil .  .  .  Mammalia  &  Aves  .  .  .  Roy.  Coll.  Surgeons  of  England.  Lond.  1845 
pl.l  [Destroyed  in  1941] 

405  f  Glyptodon*    a  sacro-caudal  vertebrae,  vent,    b  pelvis,  lat. :  2  s.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  both  *No.  40067 

406  t  Glyptodon  a  [Panochthus  tuberculatus]*  caudal  sheath,  *No.  19954  b  [Doedicurus  clavi- 
caudatus]*  caudal  vertebrae,  3  views:  *No.  19955  HOLOTYPE  4  s.d.  J.  Dinkel  del. 

407  |  Glyptodon  [Panochthus  tuberculatus]*  a,c  armour  fragment,  ant.  post,  (see  also  Fol.  408  b,c) 
b  vertebra  within  caudal  sheath,  proximal  end.  *No.  19954  3  s.d.  [?  J.  Dinkel  del.] 

408  t  Megatherium  r.  clavicle,  vent.:  1  s.d.  P:  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  148  1858  pl.20  f.l  b,c  t  Glyptodon 
[Panochthus  tuberculatus]  outer  &  inner  surfaces  of  armour  fragment:  3  s.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  (see  also 
Fol.  407  a,b) 

409  f  Glyptodon  [Panochthus  tuberculatus]*  caudal  sheaths:  2  s.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  *No.  19954 

410  a,b  Dasypus  [Priodontes]  giganteus  fore  &  hind  feet,  vent.  &  lat. :  2  c.d.  W.C.  del.  Annot. 

411  a  Dasypus  septemcinctus  submaxillary  salivary  gland  &  bladder  diss,  out:  1  p.d.  R.O.  del.  b 
Chlamyphorus  [truncatus]  articulated  skel.  hind  &  fore-limbs;  1.  lat.:  2  p.d.  P:  Owen,  R.  Anat. 
Vertebr.  London  1866  2  i.215,211  c  Dasypus  [Euphractus]  sexcinctus  submaxillary  salivary 
gland:  1  i.  &  wash  d.  R.O.  del.  d  Dasypus  peba  [novemcinctus]  head  &  submaxillary  salivary 
gland  diss,  out,  vent. :  1  p.d.  R.O.  del.  c,d  P:  Trans,  zool.  Soc.  Lond.  4  1853  pl.40  f.l, 2  e,f  Dasypus 
[sexcinctus]  intestine  &  stomach:  2  p.d.  R.O.  del. 

412  a  i,ii  f  Mylodon  iii,iv  f  Megalonyx  v,vi  f  Megatherium  vii,viii  f  Scelidotherium  astragalus  of 
each,  proximal  &  distal:  8  p.d.  b  Dasypus  longicaudus  [novemcinctus]  dors.  &  lumbar  vertebrae: 
1  p.d.  P:  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  141  1851  pl.49  f.l 8  cl  Bradypus  tridactylus  dors.  &  lumbar  ver- 
tebrae: 1  i.  &  p.d.  c2  Dasypus  [Tolypeutes]  tricinctus  dors.  &  lumbar  vertebrae:  1  w.d.  P:  I.e. 
pl.49  f.17,19  d  top  t  Scelidothere,  ant.  part  skel.  &  lat. :  1  p.d.  dl  f  Scelidothere  d2  Orycteropus 
d3  [Dasypodid  -  unident.]  d4  [Myrmecophaga  tridactyla]  dl-4  cervical  &  dorsal  vertebrae  of 
each,  r.  lat.:  1  lithograph  (4f.)  G.S.  lith.  P:  Owen,  R.  Zool.  Voy.  Beagle  Pt  1  Lond  1838  pl.24 

413  Myrmecophaga  jubata  [tridactyla]  a  11th,  15th  dorsal  &  3rd  lumbar  vertebrae,  ant.  post.:  6  p.d. 
[J.  Dinkel  del.  et  lith.]  P:  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  141  1851  pl.50  f.21-23  b  1st  caudal  vertebra,  ant.: 
1  s.d.  [J.  Dinkel  del.  et  lith.]  P:  I.e.  pl.53  f.60    c  sacral  vertebra,  ant.:  1  i.  &  w.d.    d  11th,  15th 

6  lst-3rd  lumbar  vertebrae,  1.  lat.:  1  p.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.49  f.20 

414  Myrmecophaga  gigantea  [tridactyla]  muscles  of  forearm  diss. :  1  c.d.  H.  R.  Silvester  del.  Annot. 

415  a  [Myrmecophaga  tridactyla]  heart,  r.  auricle  diss. :  1  w.d.  H.  V.  Carter  del.  Annot.  b  Myrmeco- 
phaga [Cyclopes]  didactyla  head,  diss,  to  show  salivary  gland,  1.  lat. :  1  p.d.  R.O.  del.  Annot.  Bradypus 
[Choloepus]  didactylus  c  skel. :  1  i.  &  w.d.  J.  C.  Frank  del.  et  lith.  Annot.  d  muscles  of  upper  hind 
limb  diss. :  1  p.  sketch  R.O.  del.  Annot. 

416  Dugong  1.  lat. :  1  c.d.  Annot. 

417  Trichechus  a  head,  1.  antero-lat. :  1  p.  sketch.  Annot.  b  whole  animal,  1.  latero-vent. :  2  p.  sketches 
Both  R.  Hills  del.  Both  Annot.  [Described  by  Sir  E.  Home  in  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  Ill  1821 :  390  pis 
26-28] 

418  a  [  ?  Eotheroides  aegyptiacum]  shells,  tusk  &  cervical  vertebrae  in  limestone  matrix :  1  p.  sketch 
Annot.  b  [Unident.  ?  part  of  same  block  as  above]  incomplete  tusks  in  matrix  of  limestone:  1  p. 
sketch  c,d  Dugong  lower  &  upper  jaws,  occ. :  2  p.d.  Annot.  e  Halicore  indicus  [Dugong  dugon], 
Halichore  australis  [Dugong  dugon]  4  pp.  of  MS  headed  'Comparison  of  adult  male  sk  . . .' 

419  f  [Halitherium]  a  incisors,  4  views.  Annot.  b  molar,  lat.  occ.  c  incomplete  pelvis,  2  views 
including  verso:  8  p.d.  d  incomplete  sk.  1.  lat.:  1  p.,  i.  &  w.d.  Annot.  e,f  axis  vertebra,  lat.,  ant., 
post.:  3  p.  &  w.d.  f  Annot.  g  lumbar  vertebrae,  5  views  h  lumbar  vertebra,  ant.  &  post,  i 
thoracic  vertebra,  ant.  &  lat.:  9  p.d.  j  t  Halitherium  uytterhoeveni  disarticulated  skel.  dors.:  1 
photo  by  E.  Moire.  Annot. 

420  |  Prorastomus  sirenoides*  sk.  of  type  specimen  before  it  was  developed    a  vent,    b  1.  lat.    c  dors.: 

7  rough  p.  &  i.  sketches,  prelim,  drawings  for  Q.  Jl  geol.  Soc.  Lond.  31  1875  pl.28  f.3,1,2  HOLO- 
TYPE *No.  44897 

421  a,c  Monodon  monoceros  r.  lat.  2  w.d.    b  1.  lat.  1  pen  &  wash  sketch,  Annot. 

422  Balaena  [Balaenoptera  musculus]  r.  lat.  of  animal  &  skel. :  1  engr.  (4f.)  &  description  with  measure- 
ments. G.S.  del.  et  lith. 

423  Balaena  boops  [Megaptera  novaeangliae]  a  vent,  surface,  tail  &  penis:  3  wash  d.  W.C.  del.  Annot. 
b  [Physeter  macrocephalus]  whole  animal,  1.  lat.:  1  engr.  Annot.  c  Balaena  mysticetus  stranded 
animal,  1.  lat.:  1  w.d.  E.  C.  Blundell  del. 

424  a,c,d,f  Euphyseter  macleayi  [Kogia  breviceps]  mounted  skel.  1.  antero-lat.  post.  1.  &  r.  lat.  lat. 
b  [Balaenoptera  physalus]  mounted  skel.  of  young,  1.  lat.  Annot.     e  [Balaenoptera]   ?  occiput. 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  1 53 


Folio 


Annot.     g  Balaenoptera,  Physalus  antarcticus  [Balaenoptera  physalus]  S,  mouth  propped  open  ant., 
Annot.  7  photos 

425  a,b  Delphinus  delphis  [Tursiops  truncatus]:  2  c.d.  autograph  descr.  b  Annot.  c  [Phocaena] 
urethra:  1  i.  sketch  &  autograph  descr.  d  Platanista  [gangeticus]  minor  sk.  &  m.  r.  lat.:  1  s.d. 
Annot.  [HOLOTYPE  of  P.  minor  Owen  1853  Descr.  cat.  osteological  series .  . .  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons  of  England  2  Mammalia,  Placentalia.  London  p.9  R.C.S.  No.  2481.  Destroyed  in  1939- 
1945  war] 

426  a  [Physeter  macrocephalus]  part  of  sk.:  1  p.  sketch  Annot.  b  [Delphinus  delphis]  lower  jaw,  1.  lat. 
&  occ. :  4  i.  sketches.  Annot.  c  sk.  dors.  &  1.  lat. :  2  i.  sketches.  Annot.  d  Balaenoptera  petro- 
tympanic, 2  views:  2  p.d.  Annot.  e&h  [Cetacean  unident.]  occipital  region  &  vomer:  2  i.  sketches 
f  [Balaenoptera  physalus]  occipital  region:  1  p.d.  F.  F.  Hasford  del.  Annot.  g  t  Zeuglodon 
[Basilosaurus]  tooth:  2  p.  &  i.  sketches  i  Ziphius  [cavirostris]  part  of  snout:  2  p.  &  i.  sketches. 
Annot. 

427  [Phocaena  phocoena]    a  head,  sagittal  section  1.  lat. :  1  i.  sketch    b  head,  sagittal  section  r.  lat. : 

1  w.d. 

428  a,b,d,e  [Small  Balaenid  -  ?  Capered]  fused  cervical  vertebrae,  post.  dors.  ant.  &  vent. :  4  p.d. 
C.  Galpin  del.    c  Balaena  fused  cervical  vertebrae,  ant.  vent.:  1  p.d.  Annot. 

429  a,f  f  [Balaena]  occiput,  2  views:  f  Annot.  b  [Small  Balaenid]  occiput,  post.  Annot.  c  [Bal- 
aenoptera] occiput  d  Physalus  antiquorum  [Balaenoptera]  radius,  lat.  Annot.  e  [Cetacean] 
?  scapula,  eroded:  Annot.  g  [Balaenid]  part  of  dors,  vertebra,  post.  Annot.  hi  [Physeteridae: 
genus  unident.]  vomer,  proximal  end:  Annot.  h2  [Cetacean]  Annot.  i  [Unident  ?  Cetacean] 
?  scapula,  dors,  j  [Balaena]  caudal  vertebra,  lat.  [1  Bos]  horn  cores  k  [Balaena]  lumbar  ver- 
tebra, ant.  Annot.    1  [Cetacean]  maxilla,  proximal  end:  Annot.    a-1  12  photos 

430  Phascolomys  [Vombatus  ur sinus]  sleeping  specimen,  r.  lat.  &  ant.:  3  wash  d. 

431  Phascolomys  [Vombatus  ur  sinus]  vent.:  1  wash  d. 

432  a,d  Phascolomys  [Lasiorhinus]  latifrons*  humerus,  2  views :  *  No.  1 306  b  b,e  Phascolomys platyrhinus 
[Vombatus  ursinus]*  humerus,  2  views:  *No.  1496  d,  4  p.d.  P:  Trans,  zool.  Soc.  Lond.  8  1874  pl.72 
f.1-4  c,g  t  Phascolomys  [Phascolonus]  gigas  mandibular  symphysis  c  post,  g  lat.  Annot.  3  c.d. 
J.  Erxleben  del.  c  P:  I.e.  f.3  fl  t  Phascolomys  [Phascolonus]  gigas  f2  Phascolomys  vombatus 
[Vombatus  ursinus]  lower  jaws,  occ:  2  w.d.  J.  Erxleben  del.  Annot.  P:  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  162  1872 
pi. 39  f.l     h  P.  [P.]  gigas  &  Phascolomys  vombatus  [  Vombatus  ursinus]  mandibular  symphyses,  vent. : 

2  c.d.  J.  Erxleben  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.39  f.2,4.  Annot.  [c,  f  1,  g  &  h  top  all  same  specimen  SYNTYPE 
current  whereabouts  unknown,  see  Mahoney,  J.  &  Ride,  W.  D.  L.  1975  p. 61] 

433  |  Phascolomys  [Phascolonus]  gigas*  a,b  r.  m.  &  teeth,  labial  &  lingual:  2  c.d.  J.  Erxleben  del. 
P:  I.e.  pl.36  f.l, 2  *No.  43044 

434  f  Phascolomys  [Phascolonus]  gigas*  a,b  m.,  occ.  post.:  2  c.d.  J.  Erxleben  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.37  f.l; 
pl.38  f.l  *No.  43044 

435  |  Phascolomys  [Phascolonus]  gigas*  a  incisor,  1.  lat.  &  transverse  section  b  r.  ramus  &  teeth, 
1.  lat.  *No.  35977  c  upper  tooth  row,  occ.  Annot.  c  lower  r.  ramus,  fractured  surface,  ant.  post. 
*No.  43044.  7  w.d.  J.  Erxleben  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.40  f.2,4,1;  pl.32  f.2,3 

436  a  Lagotis  cuvieri  [Lagidium  viscaccia]  vertebrae,  dors.  &  lumbar,  lat.  view:  1  p.d.  Phascolomys 
[Vombatus]  ursinus  vertebrae,  dors.  &  lumbar,  dors,  view:  5  s.d.  P:  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  141  1851 
pl.46  f.10;  pl.47  f.12  b  Thylacinus  harrisi  [cynocephalus]  sk.  pal. :  1  s.d.  H.S.  del.  P:  Trans,  zool.  Soc. 
Lond.  2  1841  pi. 70  f.l  c  [Vombatus  ursinus]  pelvis,  sacral  &  caudal  vertebrae:  1  wash  d.  H.S.  del.  P: 
Todd,  R.  B.  The  Cyclopaedia  of  Anatomy  .  .  .  Lond.  1835-59  3  f.102 

437  [Phascolarctos  cinereus]  sitting  on  a  branch,  1.  lat.  view:  1  p.d. 

438  [Phascolarctos  fuscus  [cinereus]]  a  sk.  &  lower  jaw,  lat.,  pal.  &  sagittal:  4  s.d.  H.S.  del.  P:  Trans, 
zool.  Soc.  Lond.  2  1841  pi. 69  b  pelvis  &  marsupial  bones  ventro-lat.:  2  w.d.  H.S.  del.  P:  Owen,  R. 
Anat.  of  Vertebrates,  Lond.  1866  2  f.227  c  [Phascolarctos  cinereus]  1st  3  vertebrae,  scapula  & 
humerus:  3  p.  &  w.d.  H.S.  del.  P:  I.e.  f.21 6,224,225 

439  a  t  [Thylacoleo  camifex]  1.  lower  incisor,  1.  &  r.  lat.  occ.  &  lingual :  5  p.  &  wash  d.  J.  Erxleben  del.  P : 
Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  161  1871  pi.  13  f.5-8  *No.  42536  &  Cast  M  29478  b  t  Thylacoleo  sk.  recon- 
struction, 1.  lat.:  1  i.  sketch  R.O.  del  c  f  [Thylacoleo  camifex]*  incomplete  1.  m.  ramus,  ant.  & 
restoration  of  mandible,  ant.:  1  w.  &  i.d.  &  1  i.  sketch  P:  I.e.  pi. 13  f.3  SYNTYPE  of  T.  oweni 
*No.  39995  d  t  [Thylacoleo  camifex]*  cast  of  r.  ramus,  lingual,  labial  &  post.:  3  i.  sketches  G.  H. 
Barrow  del.  W.  H.  Wesley  lith.  P:  I.e.  178  B  1887  pl.l  f.1-3  Cast  *No.  M  1957.  Orig.  specimen  in 
A.M.S.  No.  F  53508  (B  2705).  For  further  details  see  Mahoney  &  Ride  1975  :  53-57 

440  a  Macropus  major  [giganteus]  1.  innominate  bone,  1.  lat.:  1  p.d.  P:  I.e.  174  1883  pl.46  f.2    b  t  Thy- 


154  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Folio 

lacoleo  carnifex*,  Diabolus  ursinus  [Sarcophilus  harrisii]  1.  innominate  bones,  1.  lat. :  2  p.d.  P: 
I.e.  pl.46,  f.  1,4  Cast  *No.  M  1523  c  Felis  [Panthera]  leo  1.  innominate  bone,  1.  lat.:  1  p.d.  P:  I.e. 
pl.46  f.3    d  1.  innominate  bones  of  species  on  Fol.  440:  lithograph  of  pl.46  I.e. 

441  t  [Thylacoleo  carnifex]*  a  1.  maxilla,  ccc.  P:  I.e.  pi. 39  f.l  b  r.  m.,  lingual  P:  I.e.  pi .41  c  1.  m., 
labial  P:  I.e.  pl.41  Annot.  dl,2,3  Cast  of  r.  radius,  lat.  &  end  views  P:  I.e.  pl.40  f.l— 3  Cast  *No. 
M  1525.  Original  specimen  in  A. M.S.  No.  A  13294  (F  16472)  d4  Casts  of  r.  ulna  &  distal  end  P: 
I.e.  pl.40  f.2,4.  Cast  *No.  M  1526  original  in  A.M.S.  No.  A  13293  (F  5465)  d5  Cast  of  proximal 
end  of  1.  ulna  P:  I.e.  pi.  40  f.5  A.M.S.  No.  A  13305.  [Thylacoleo  [Marsupialia  unident.]]  e  Casts  of  3 
ungual  phalangeals,  6  views:  top  P:  I.e.  pl.40  f.6.  Cast  *No.  M  1526  A.M.S.  No.  A  13293  (F  5465) 
middle  Cast  *M  1926  A.M.S.  No.  A  13318  bottom  Cast  *M  1536.  A.M.S.  No.  A  13320  f  ungual 
phalangeal,  3  views  top  &  left  P:  I.e.  pl.40  f.7,8.  Annot.  HOLOTYPE  of  f  Mylodon  australis 
Krefft  A.M.S.  No.  F7323    g  lower  m.  occ:  P:  I.e.  pl.39  f.2.  18  p.d.  G.B.  del. 

442  f  Diprotodon  [australis]*  a  lower  molars,  occ:  2  p.  sketches  R.O.  del.  Annot.  b,f  lower  jaw, 
lat.:  2  p.d.  f  Annot.  P:  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  160  1870  pl.35  f.l.  *No.  32851  c  f  D.  australis  & 
[D.  optatum]*  m.  symphysis  &  base  of  r.  incisor,  lat.  &  frontal;  2  rough  i.  sketches,  Annot.  After 
Owen,  R.  in  Mitchell,  T.  L.  Three  expeditions  into  the  interior  of  eastern  Australia  .  .  .  London  1838, 
2  pl.31.  HOLOTYPE  of  both  D.  australis  &  D.  optatum  *No.  10796.  See  Mahoney  &  Ride  1975  :  87 
&  105.  d  f  W.  australis]  incomplete  atlas  vertebra,  vent. :  1  i.  sketch,  Annot.  e  upper  molars,  lat. 
&  occ:  2  p.  sketches.  Annot.  See  Mahoney  &  Ride,  1975  :  87 

443  a  f  Diprotodon  1.  upper  molars  in  part  of  maxilla,  1.  lat.  &  occ. :  2  w.d.  G.S.  del.  b  f  Diprotodon 
[Dinotherium  australe]  portion  of  1.  ramus,  lingual  &  occ. :  2  pen  &  wash  d.  ?  T.  L.  Mitchell  del. 
P:  Ann.  Mag.  nat.  Hist.  11  1843 :  329-330.  Annot.  HOLOTYPE  -  whereabouts  unknown.  [Men- 
tioned -  Mahoney  &  Ride  1975] 

444  a  f  Diprotodon  [australis]*  imperfect  cranium,  ant.  &  post.  *No.  32851:  cervical  vertebrae,  lat., 
*Nos  32852^1,  axis  No.  32870,  scapula,  *No.  32861,  humerus  *No.  32866  &  femur.  *No.  32864 
13  p.d.  T.  L.  Mitchell  del.  Annot.  vertebrae  &  scapula  P:  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  160  1870  f.5  p.542  f.6 
p.549.    b  t  Diprotodon  dors,  vertebra,  ant.  &  lat.:  2  p.d.  H.  Campbell  del.  Annot. 

445  a  f  [Palorchestes  azael]*  sk.  1.  lat.:  1  outline  p.d.  C.  L.  Griesbach  del.  P:  I.e.  166  1876  pl.20. 
HOLOTYPE  *No.  46316  Annot.  [See  also  Fol.  451]  b  t  Nototherium  [Zygomaturus]  victoriae 
1.  ramus,  lingual:  1  s.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  P:  I.e.  162  1872  pl.7  f.2  Cast  HOLOTYPE  of  victoriae  *No. 
M  3637  Original  spec.  S.  Australian  Mus.  No.  P4986 

446  f  Nototherium  [Diprotodon  bennettii*  Owen  1877]  a  r.  lower  incisor,  lat.  of  longitudinal  section: 
1  p.d.  C.  L.  Griesbach  del.  Annot.  *No.  46057a    b  autograph  description  of  a    e  r.  ramus,  labial: 

1  i.  &  wash  d.  Annot.     c,d  f  Nototherium  zygomaturus  [Zygomaturus  trilobus]*  sk.  1.  lat.  &  frontal: 

2  i.d.  Annot.  HOLOTYPE  of  trilobus  in  A.M.S.  No.  F  4635.  Cast  *No.  32850 

447  t  Nototherium  mitchelli*  a,b  r.  ramus  &  teeth,  lat.  occ  &  vent.:  4  c.d.  G.S.  del.  P:  I.e.  162  1872 
pi. 6.  *No.  43952    c  r.  lower  molars,  occ:  1  s.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  P:  I.e.  pi. 10  f.3.  Annot. 

448  t  Nototherium  mitchelli  [Zygomaturus  trilobus]*  sk.  &  lower  jaw,  r.  lat.:  1  i.  &  s.d.  J.  Dinkel  del  P: 
I.e.  pl.2  f.l  *No.  33259 

449  [?  Macropus  giganteus]  a  whole  animal,  foot  &  detail  1.  lat.:  3  w.d.  b  Macropus  major  [gigan- 
teus]  r.  lat.:  engr.  P:  Hawksworth,  J.  Voyages  .  .  .  Lond.  1773  3  pl.20.  Annot. 

450  t  Sthenurus  brehus*  a  sk. :  4  p.  &  i.  outline  d.  R.O.  del.  engr.  by  J.  Erxleben  P:  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc. 
166  1876  pl.28  f.1-5.  *No.  44121  b  palate  &  teeth,  lat.  &  occ.  2  c.d.  J.  Erxleben  del.  P:  I.e.  164 
1874  pl.27  f.5,6  *No.  43303  a  SYNTYPE  cl  t  Sthenurus  atlas  r.  ramus,  occ  c2  f[  Macropus] 
titan  r.  ramus,  occ:  2  p.d.  P:  I.e.  pi. 22  f.3,17[see  also  Fol.  452]  d  t  Sthenurus  brehus  1.  lower 
incisor:  3  w.d.  P:  I.e.  166  1876  pl.28  f.4 

451  t  Palorchestes  azael*  a  sk.  restored  1.  lat.:  1  outline  i.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.20  b  palate  &  cheek  teeth,  pal  : 
1  s.d.  P:  I.e.  164  1874  pl.82  f.l  c  palate,  r.  lat.:  1  s.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.81  f.l.  Annot.  HOLOTYPE  *No. 
46316  [see  also  Fol.  445] 

452  al  t  [Sthenurus  atlas]  r.  ramus,  part,  occ.  a2  f  [Macropus  titan]  r.  ramus,  part,  occ:  2  c.d.  P: 
I.e.  164  1874  pl.22  f.3, 17  [see  also  Fol.  450]  bl  t  Macropus  [Sthenurus]  atlas  restored  1.  ramus, 
lingual  HOLOTYPE  *No.  M  10778  b2  t  Macropus  titan*  1.  ramus,  lingual:  2  p.d.  R.O.  del.  P: 
I.e.  pl.22  f.4,18.  Annot.  HOLOTYPE  *No.  M  10777  cl  t  Sthenurus  atlas  1.  lower  molar,  occ.  c2  f 
Macropus  titan  1.  lower  molar,  occ:  2  c.d.  pl.20  f.30,29.  Annot.  d  t  Sthenurus  atlas*  left:  max- 
illary tooth  row,  2  lat.:  mandibular  tooth  row,  occ.  Annot.  *No.  45934  right:  subjects  as  above. 
Annot.  *No.  40001  6  w.d.  J.  Erxleben  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.24  f.4-8 

453  a  [Macropodidae  unident.]  incisor,  ant.  &  post,  b  |  Macropus  titan  r.  upper  cheek  teeth:  Annot. 
P:  Owen,  R.  Res.  fossil  remains  extinct  mammals  of  Australia  Lond.  1877  pi. 8  f.l  1     c,d  f  Macropus 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  155 

Folio 

titan  r.  mandibular  &  maxillary  tooth  rows,  occ:  P:  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  164  1874  pl.23  f.13,3 
e  f  Sthenurus  sp.  maxillary  teeth,  1.  &  occ.  Annot.  t  Sthenurus  brehus  f  molars  2  &  3  occ.  Annot. 
g  upper  molars  1  &  2.  Annot.  h  Macropus  rufus  tooth  rows,  lower  &  upper,  occ.  P:  I.e.  pl.21 
f.2,4  f  [Protemnodon  anak]*  i  maxillary  tooth  row,  occ:  P:  I.e.  pl.23  f.8  j  incomplete  man- 
dibular ramus  &  teeth,  occ.  &  lat.  P:  I.e.  pl.25  f.1,2.  HOLOTYPE  *No.  M  1895  k  j  [Macropus] 
titan*  incomplete  ramus  &  teeth,  occ.  &  lat.  P:  I.e.  pl.21  f.  12-24.  *No.  M  1894  If  Procoptodon 
[Macropus]  goliah  fragment  of  ramus  &  teeth,  lat.  r.  occ.  P:  I.e.  pl.80  f.8    a-1  20  w.d. 

454  t  Macropus  a  skel.  r.  lat.:  1  p.d.  b  Macropus  parryi  vertebrae,  r.  lat.:  1  p.d.  P:  I.e.  141  1851 
pl.47  f.  13    c  |  Macropus  titan  part  of  m.  &  molars,  1.  lat.  &  occ:  1  w.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.26  f.9 

455  a,b  [Vombatus  ursinus  &  Macropus]  hearts,  diss,  to  show  chambers:  2  p.d.  P:  Owen,  R.  Anat.  of 
Vertebr.  London  1868  3  p.519,518  c  [Macropus]  heart,  to  show  vessels:  1  i.d.  Annot.  d  Macropus 
major  [giganteus]  S  urinogenital  system  1  wash  d.  e  [Macropus  or  Castor]  brain  diss,  lat.:  1  w.d. 
Annot. 

456  a  [Didelphidae]  c  [Vombatidae]  f  Phascolarctos  [cinereus]  g  [Macropodidae]  caecum  of  each 
4  s.d.  P:  Todd,  R.  B.  The  Cyclopaedia  of  Anatomy .  .  .  Lond.  1835-59  3  f.110  b  Phascolomys 
[Vombatus  or  Lasiorhinus]  &  Phascolarctos  [cinereus]  glans  penis:  2  p.d.  P:  Owen,  R.  Anat.  of 
Vertebr.  Lond.  1868  3  p.646  d,e  Phascolarctos  [cinereus]  d  ileo-caecal  valve  P:  I.e.  p.418 
e  liver  P:  I.e.  p.482:  2  s.d. 

457  [Bettongia]  skel.  lat. :  1  w.d. 

458  Hypsiprymnus  myosurus  [Potorous  tridactylus]  mounted  skel.  r.  lat.:  1  s.d.  H.S.  del. 

459  a  Hypsiprymnus  setosus  [Bettongia penicillata]  sk.  dors.  pal.  &  1.  lat.:  3  i.  &  w.d.  H.S.  del.  part  P: 
Owen,  R.  Odontography  Lond.  1840-45  2  pi.  100  f.7.  Annot.  b  Hypsiprymnus  [Potorous]  <$  urino- 
genital system:  1  w.d.  T.  R.  Jones  del.  P:  Owen,  R.  Anat.  of  Vertebr.  Lond.  1868  3  f.503 
c  Hypsiprymnodon  moschatus  living  specimen,  lat.  &  frontal:  1  w.d.  J.  Wolf  del.  P:  Trans.  Linn.  Soc. 
Lond.  (2)  Zool.  1  1879  pl.71  d  Hypsiprymnus  [Potorous]  pelvis  of  young:  1  wash  d.  P:  Todd, 
R.  B.  The  Cyclopaedia  of  Anatomy...  Lond.  1835-59  3  f.110  e  Hypsiprymnodon  murinus 
[Potorous  tridactylus]  sk.  dors.  pal.  &  1.  lat.:  3  i.  &  s.d.  H.S.  del.  Annot. 

460  a  [Perameles  [Macrotis]  lagotis]  a  top  sk.  &  lower  jaw,  pal.  &  occ.  P:  Owen,  R.  Anat.  of  Vertebr. 
Lond.  1866  2  p. 346  a  lower  Thylacomys  tenuirostris  [?  Macrotis  lagotis]  sk.  &  lower  jaw,  1.  lat.: 
P:  Owen,  R.  Odontography  Lond.  1840-45  2  pl.98  f.5,  3  d.  b  Thylacomys  longirostris  [Macrotis 
lagotis]  sk.  1.  lat.  &  pal. :  2  p.d.  R.O.  del  c  Thylacomys  radiatus  [Isoodon]  skel.  1.  lat. :  1  s.d.  H.S. 
del.  verso  Annot. 

461  a  [Macropodidae]  sk.  pal.:  1  p.d.  b  Phalangista  vulpina  [Trichosurus  vulpecula]  muscles  of  leg: 
1  p.d.  P:  Owen,  R.  Anat.  of  Vertebr.  Lond.  1868  3  p.  15  c  Perameles  [bougainville]  sk.  1.  lat.:  1  i. 
outline  d.  Annot.  Copy  of  d.  P:  Quoy,  J.  R.  C.  &  Gaimard,  J.  P.  1824  Voyage  autour  du  Monde  .  .  . 
VUranie  et  la  Physicienne.  Paris.  Zool.  Atlas  pl.5  d  [Cercartetus  nanus]  sk.  dors.  skel.  &  sk.  1.  lat.: 
3  p.d.  H.S.  del.  e  Didelphys  virginiana  [Didelphis  marsupialis]  vertebrae,  3  views:  3  w.d.  P:  Todd, 
R.  B.  The  Cyclopaedia  of  Anatomy  .  .  .  Lond.  1835-59  3  f.100,101  f  Phascogale  flavipes  alimentary 
canal:  1  w.d.  P:  I.e.  f.122 

462  a  [?  Didelphis]  abdominal  musculature  &  marsupial  bones:  1  p.  sketch  W.C.  del.  b  'Spotted 
cavy'  [?  Dinomys]  c  Petaurus  pigmaus  [pygmaeus]  d,f  [Didelphis  marsupialis  virginianus]  All  diss, 
of  ?  organs:    b-d  3  p.  &  i.d.    f  1  w.d.  Annot.    e  [foetus,  unident.]  1  i.  sketch.  Annot. 

463  a  t  Thylacotherium  [Amphitherium  prevosti]*  1.  ramus  with  teeth,  diss,  to  show  roots:  1  w.d. 
P:  Trans,  geol.  Soc.  Lond.  6  1842  pl.5  f.3.  Cast  *No.  M  26243  Original  in  Oxford  Univ.  Mus. 
b  as  a  Cast  of  1.  ramus  with  teeth,  lingual:  1  w.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.5  f.l  Cast  *No.  M  26244  Original  in 
Oxford  Univ.  Mus.  c  f  Amphitherium  [prevostii]*  r.  ramus  with  teeth,  labial:  1  w.d.  R.O.  del. 
Annot.  Cast  *No.  M  26242  of  HOLOTYPE  in  Oxford  Univ.  Mus.  Enlarged  model  *No.  M  5967 
d  Myrmecobius  [fasciatus]*  r.  ramus,  lingual:  1  w.d.  *No.  314b  =  55.12.24.71  e  f  Thylacotherium 
[Amphilestes  broderipi]  1.  ramus  with  teeth,  lingual:  1  w.d.  f  f  Phascolotherium  [bucklandi]* 
r.  ramus  with  teeth,  lingual:  1  w.d.  HOLOTYPE  *No.  112.  All  except  c  C.  M.  Curtis  del.  All  P: 
Owen,  R.  Hist.  Brit.foss.  mammals  &  birds  Lond.  1846  f.l 5-20 

464  a  f  [Triconodon  [Trioracodon  ferox]]*  r.  ramus  &  teeth,  r.  lat.:  3  d.  P:  pi. 3  f.14.  *No.  47774 
b  t  [Spalacotherium  tricuspidens]*  1.  ramus  &  teeth,  incomplete  lat.:  2  p.d.  P:  pl.l  f.38.  *No.47750 
c  t  [Microlestes  [Haramiya]  moorei]  lower  molars:  2  d.  P:  pl.l  f.8&8A.  Bath  Mus.  No.  M  222 
d  t  [Spalacotherium  tricuspidens]*  r.  ramus  with  teeth,  lat.  &  occ:  5  p.d.  P:  pl.l  f.36,37.  *Nos 
47749a  &  47749b  e  [Microlestes  [Haramiya]  moorei]  tooth,  occ.  &  lat.:  2  d.  P:  pl.l  f.7&7A. 
Bath  Mus.  No.  M  216  f  f  [Spalacotherium  tricuspidens]*  1.  m.  ramus  in  block,  1.  lat.:  2  p.d.  P: 
pl.l  f.35.  *No.  47748    g  f  [Microlestes  [Haramiya]  moorei]  molar,  occ:  2  d.  P:  pl.l  f.6.  LECTO- 


1  56  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Folio 

TYPE  Bath  Mus.  No.  M  211.  ^[Stereognathus  ooliticus]*  h  m.  fragment  with  teeth  in  matrix, 
lat.  &  occ:  2  w.d.  P:  pl.l  f.27.  HOLOTYPE  in  Inst.  Geol.  Sci.  Lond.  No.  GMS  113834  Cast 
*No.  M  4000  i  teeth  of  h,  3  views:  3  w.d.  P:  pl.l  f.29  j  f  [Microlestes  [Haramiya]  moorei]  upper 
molar,  labial:  lower  molars,  occ.  &  lat.:  upper  canine,  lat.:  7  d.  P:  pl.l  f.5,9-13.  Bath  Mus.  Nos 
M  212,  M  213,  M  214,  M  217  k  f  [Spalacotherium  tricuspidens]*  incomplete  1.  ramus  &  molars, 
lab.  &  occ:  3  pen,  p.  &  w.d.  P:  pl.l  f.32.  HOLOTYPE  *No.  46019  1  f  [Stereognathus  ooliticus]* 
molar,  lingual:  1  w.d.  P:  pl.l  f.28.  HOLOTYPE  see  Fol.  464  h  m  [Myrmecobius  fasciatus]  upper 
&  lower  molars,  occ:  2  p.d.  P:  pl.l  f.  19,20  n  f  [Microlestes  [Haramiya]  moorei]  molar,  4  views: 
4  p.d.  P:  pl.l  f.1-4.  Bath  Mus.  No.  M215  o  f  [Hypsiprymnopsis  rhaeticus]  tooth,  [?  molar], 
lat.:  3  p.d.  I.  Phillips  del.  P:  pl.l  f.  16  Annot.  [Specimen  now  lost.]  pl7  [Hypsiprymnus  murinus 
[?  Potorous  tridactylus]]  4th  lower  premolar,  lat.  pl8  [Bettongia  penicillata]  4th  lower  premolar, 
lat.:  2  p.  &  i.d.  P:  pl.l  f.17,18.  All  A.  T.  Hollick  del.  except  where  otherwise  stated.  All  P:  Owen, 
R.  Monogr .  fossil  Mammalia  .  .  .  Mesozoic  formations.  Palaeontogr.  Soc.  {Monogr.)  1871 

465  a  f  Peralestes  longirostris  [Phascolestes  mustelula]*  r.  maxilla  &  teeth,  r.  lat.:  3  d.  P:  pi. 2  f.3. 
*No.  47740  HOLOTYPE  of  P.  longirostris  b  t  Peraspalax  [Amblotherium]  talpoides*  1.  ramus,  r. 
lat.:  HOLOTYPE  *No.  47738  Didelphis  [Philander]  opossum  lower  molar,  labial:  4  p.d.  W.W.  del. 
P:  pi. 2  f.9  c  f  Amblotherium  [Phascolestes]  mustelula*  r.  ramus  &  teeth,  1.  lat.:  2  d.  P:  pi. 2  f.2. 
*No.  47753  HOLOTYPE  of  P.  mustelula  d  f  [Achyrodon  pusillus]  [Amblotherium  pusillum]* 
incomplete,  ramus  &  teeth,  r.  lat.:  2  d.  P:  pl.2  f.8.  HOLOTYPE  of  A.  pusillus  *No.  47747  e  t 
Amblotherium  soricinum  [pusillum]*  r.  ramus  &  teeth,  1.  lat.:  3  d.  P:  pl.2  f.l.  HOLOTYPE  of 
A.  soricinum  *No.  47752  f  f  Achyrodon  nanus  [Amblotherium  pusillum]*  incomplete  1.  ramus 
&  teeth,  r.  lat.:  3  d.  P:  pl.2  f.7.  *No.  47783  g  f  Phascolestes  dubius  incomplete  r.  ramus  & 
teeth,  1.  lat.:  2  d.  P:  pl.l  f.41.  *No.  47737  h  f  Achyrodon  nanus  [Amblotherium  pusillum]* 
incomplete  ramus  &  teeth,  1.  lingual:  2  d.  P:  pl.2  f.6  *No.  47746  i  f  Spalacotherium  minus 
[Peramus  tenuirostris]*  1.  ramus  &  teeth:  1.  lat.:  2  d.  P:  pl.l  f.39  (see  also  k).  HOLOTYPE  of 
f  Spalacotherium  minus  *No.  47751  j  f  Achyrodon  nanus  [Amblotherium  pusillum]*  incomplete 
r.  ramus,  lat. :  2  d.  P:  pl.2  f.5.  HOLOTYPE  of  f  Achyrodon  nanus  *No.  47745  k  f  Spalacotherium 
minus  [Peramus  tenuirostris]*  1.  ramus  with  teeth,  r.  lat.:  2  d.  P:  pl.l  f.39.  Annot.  HOLOTYPE 
of  |  Spalacotherium  minus  *No.  47751  (see  also  i)  1  t  Peralestes  {Phascolestes)  longirostris 
[Phascolestes  mustelula]*  incomplete  1.  ramus  &  teeth,  1.  lat.:  3  p.d.  W.W.  del.  P:  pl.2  f.4.  Annot. 
*No.  47741  All  p.d.  except  b  &  1.  All  A.  T.  Hollick  del.  All  P:  I.e.  See  last  line  Fol.  464 

466  t  Stylodon  pusillus  [Amblotherium  pusillum]*  a  incomplete  ramus  &  teeth,  1.  lat.:  2  d.  P:  pl.2 
f.16.  *No.  47756  b  incomplete  1.  ramus  &  teeth,  1.  lat.:  2  d.  P:  pl.3  f.3.  *No.  47761  c  f  Stylodon 
[Kurtodon]  pusillus*  incomplete  r.  maxilla  &  teeth,  1.  lat.:  P:  pl.2  f.14.  *No.  47755  HOLOTYPE 
d  t  Stylodon  pusillus  [Amblotherium  nanum]*  incomplete  ramus  &  teeth,  1.  lat.:  2  d.  P:  pl.3  f.2.  *No. 
47760  e  t  Peramus  minor  [?  tenuirostris]*  incomplete  ramus  &  teeth,  r.  lat.:  2  d.  P:  pl.2  f.  1 3. 
*No.  47754  HOLOTYPE  of  P.  minor  f  f  Stylodon  robustus  [Amblotherium  pusillum]*  incomplete 
1.  ramus  &  teeth,  1.  labial:  2  d.  P:  pl.3  f.l.  *No.  47762  HOLOTYPE  of  S.  robustus  g  t  Peramus 
tenuirostris*  incomplete  1.  ramus,  1.  labial:  2  d  P:  pl.2  f.  12.  *No.  47744  h  t  Stylodon  pusillus 
[Amblotherium  pusillum]*  incomplete  1.  ramus  &  teeth,  I.  lat.:  2  d.  P:  pl.2  f.  19.  *No.  47759 
i  f  Peramus  tenuirostris*  incomplete  1.  ramus  &  teeth,  1.  labial :  2  d.  P :  pl.2  f.  1 1  *No.  47743  j  t  Stylo- 
don pusillus  [Amblotherium  nanum]*  incomplete  ramus  &  teeth  in  matrix,  1.  lat.:  2  d.  P:  pl.2,  f.  18. 
*No.  47758  k  t  Peramus  tenuirostris*  incomplete  1.  ramus  &  teeth,  1.  lat.:  3  d.  P:  pl.2  f.10.  HOLO- 
TYPE *No.  47742  1  f  Stylodon  pusillus  [Amblotherium  pusillum]*  incomplete  1.  ramus  with  teeth, 
1.  lat.:  2  d.  P:  pl.2  f.17.  *No.  47757.  All  p.d.  All  A.  T.  Hollick  del.  All  P:  I.e.  See  last  line  Fol. 
464 

467  a  |  [Triconodon  mordax  [Trioracodon  oweni]]*  imperfect  r.  ramus,  lingual:  2  d.  P:  pl.3  f.9.  HOLO- 
TYPE of  Trioracodon  oweni  *No.  47766  b  f  [Triconodon]  imperfect  ramus,  lat.:  2  d.  P:  pl.3 
f.l 6.  *No.  47769  c  f  Triconodon  mordax  [Trioracodon  ferox]]*  imperfect  ramus  with  teeth  &  tooth 
magnified,  lat.:  2  d.  P:  pl.3  f.8.  *No.  47765.  f  [Triconodon  mordax]*  d  imperfect  r.  ramus  with 
teeth,  lat. :  2  d.  P:  pl.3  f.l 5.  *No.  47768  e  1.  ramus  with  teeth,  1.  lat. :  2  d.  P:  pl.3  f.7.  HOLOTYPE 
*No.  47764  ff  Triconodon  [Trioracodon]  ferox*  imperfect  ramus,  1.  lat.:  1  d.  P:  pl.3  f.l 3.  *No. 
47777  a  g  t  [Bolodon  crassidens  [elongatus]]*  teeth  in  matrix  &  teeth  magnified,  oblique  &  lat.: 
3  d.  P:  pl.3  f.6.  HOLOTYPE  of  Bolodon  elongatus  *No.  47736  h  f  [Triconodon  [Trioracodon] 
ferox]*  imperfect  ramus  &  teeth,  r.  lat.:  1  d.  P:  pi.  3  f.l 2.  *No.  47776  i  f  [Bolodon  crassidens]* 
imperfect  r.  maxilla  &  teeth,  r.  lat.  &  occ:  3  d.  P:  pl.3  f.5.  HOLOTYPE  *No.  47735  j  f  Tri- 
conodon [Trioracodon]  ferox*  1.  ramus  &  teeth,  M2  magnified,  r.  lat.:  3  d.  P:  pl.3  f.ll.  HOLO- 
TYPE *No.  47775    k  f  [Leptocladus  dubius  [Peramus  tenuirostris]]*  imperfect  ramus  &  teeth, 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  157 

Folio 

1.  lat. :  2  d.  P:  pl.3  f.4.  HOLOTYPE  of  Leptocladus  dubius  *No.  47739  1  t  Triconodon  mordax* 
imperfect  r.  ramus  &  teeth,  r.  lat.:  2  d.  P:  pl.3  f.10.  *No.  47767.  All  p.d.  All  A.  T.  Hollick  del. 
All  P:  I.e.  See  last  line  Fol.  464 

468  a  f  Triconodon  [Trioracodon]  ferox*  crushed  sk.  in  matrix,  enlarged  upper  tooth  &  1.  &  r.  rami, 
general  &  lat.:  4  d.  P:  pl.4  f.l.  *No.  47781  b  t  [Triacanthodon  serrula  [Triconodon  mordax]]*  r. 
ramus  with  teeth,  r.  lat.:  2  d.  P:  pl.4  f.7.  HOLOTYPE  of  T.  serrula  *No.  47763  a.  (see  also  Fol. 
469 j)  c  f  [Triconodon  [mordax]]*  imperfect  r.  ramus  with  teeth,  lat.:  1  d.  P:  pl.3  f.21.  *No. 
47768  d  f  [Triconodon  minor  [mordax]]*  incomplete  ramus  with  teeth,  teeth  enlarged:  2  d.  P: 
pl.4  f.6.  HOLOTYPE  of  T.  minor  *No.  47771  e  f  [Triconodon  [Dryolestidae  incertae  sedis]]* 
incomplete  1.  ramus  with  teeth,  1  tooth  enlarged:  2  d.  P:  pl.3  f.20.  *No.  47770  f  t  [Triconodon 
[mordax]]*  part  of  r.  maxilla  with  2  molars,  lat.  &  occ:  4  d.  P:  pl.4  f.5.  *No.  47784  f  [Triconodon 
[Trioracodon]  ferox]*  g  incomplete  ramus  with  2  teeth,  1.  lat. :  2  d.  P:  pl.3  f.19.  *No.  47780  h  in- 
complete ramus  with  1  tooth,  1.  lat.:  1  d.  P:  pl.4  f.4.  *No.  47773  i  part  of  maxilla  with  teeth, 
tooth-row  enlarged,  lat.  lingual  &  labial :  3  d.  P:  pl.3  f.18.  *No.  47778  j  t  [Triconodon  [Trioracodon] 
major]  incomplete  1.  ramus  with  teeth,  r.  lat.:  1  d.  P:  pl.4  f.3.  HOLOTYPE  *No.  40722  k  f 
[Triconodon  [Trioracodon]  ferox]*  incomplete  maxilla  with  teeth,  lingual:  2d.  P:  pl.3  f.17.  *No.  47779 
1  f  [Triconodon  occisor  [Trioracodon  ferox]]*  incomplete  lower  rami  with  teeth  in  matrix,  teeth 
enlarged,  1.  lat.:  3  d.  P:  pl.4  f.2.  *No.  47782  HOLOTYPE  of  T.  occisor  All  p.d.  All  A.  T.  Hollick 
del.  All  P:  I.e.  See  last  line  Fol.  464 

469  a  [Rana  boans  [?  catesbeiana]]  part  of  small  cranium,  nat.  size,  1.  lat.:  1  p.d.  L.A.  del.  Annot.  P: 
R.O.  1847  Rep.  Br.  Ass.  Advmt.  Sci.  1846  p.  213  b  f  Leptolestes  incomplete  ramus  with  teeth,  lat. : 
1  w.d.  cl  t  [Triconodon  mordax]*  incomplete  ramus  with  teeth  in  matrix,  1.  lat.:  1  w.d.  P:  pl.3 
f.21.  *No.  47772  Annot.  c2  f  [Palaeospalax  magnus  [Desmana  moschata]]*  incomplete  1.  ramus 
with  teeth,  1.  lat.:  1  engr.  P:  Owen,  R.  Hist.  Brit,  fossil  mammals  &  birds  Lond.  1846  f.l 2.  HOLO- 
TYPE of  Palaeospalax  *No.  16120  c3  [Solenodon]  1.  ramus  with  teeth,  1.  lat. :  [R.O.  del.  L.  Aldous 
engr.]  1  engr.  Annot.  P:  Owen,  R.  Odontography  1840-45  pl.lll  f.l  d  t  [Plagiaulax  becklesi]* 
incomplete  r.  ramus  with  teeth:  2  d.  P:  pl.4  f.ll.  HOLOTYPE  *No.  47731  (see  also  f )  e  t  [Pla- 
giaulax [Ctenacodon]  falconeri]*  imperfect  r.  ramus  with  teeth,  r.  lat.:  2  d.  P:  pl.4  f.l 6.  HOLO- 
TYPE *No.  47730  t  [Plagiaulax  becklesi]*  f  imperfect  r.  ramus:  5  d.  P:  pl.4  f.10.  HOLOTYPE 
*No.  47731  (see  also  d)  g  fragment  of  1.  ramus  with  teeth,  1.  lat.:  3  d.  P:  pl.4  f.15.  *No.  47734 
h  f  [Plagiaulax  [Ctenacodon]  minor]*  imperfect  r.  ramus  with  teeth,  lat.  &  occ:  3  d.  P:  pl.4  f.9. 
HOLOTYPE  *No.  47729  [drawn  before  specimen  damaged]  i  t  [Plagiaulax  becklesi]*  fragment 
of  r.  ramus  with  teeth,  1.  &  r.  lat.:  4  p.d.  P:  pl.4  f.13,14.  *No.  47732  d-i  All  A.  T.  Hollick  del. 
j  f  [Triacanthodon  serrula  [Triconodon  mordax]]*  1.  ramus  with  teeth,  1.  lat.:  2  d.  W.  W.  del.  P:  pl.4 
f.8.  HOLOTYPE  of  T.  serrula  *No.  47763b  [drawn  before  spec,  developed]  k  f  [Plagiaulax 
becklesi]*  fragment  of  ramus  with  teeth,  lat.  &  occ:  3  d.  P:  pl.4  f.12.  *No.  47733.  All  except  b,  c 
p.d.  All  except  c  P:  Owen,  R.  Res.  fossil  remains  extinct  mammals  Australia  .  .  .  Lond.  1877 

470  a,b  [Ornithorhynchus  anatinus]  dors.  &  vent.:  2  s.d. 

471  [Ornithorhynchus  anatinus]    a  tail,  dors.  &  vent. :    b  complete  animal,  1.  lat. :  3  c.d.  Annot. 

472  [Ornithorhynchus  anatinus]  a  vent.  diss,  to  show  mammary  tissue:  1  p.d.  Annot.  b  hind  foot  & 
leg  muscles:  1  p.d.    c  vent.  diss,  showing  viscera:  1  p.  &  w.d.  J.  W.  Lewin  del. 

473  Ornithorhynchus  paradoxus  [anatinus]  a,e,g  limb  diss. :  3  p.  sketches  R.O.  del.  a,e  Annot.  b  lower 
jaw  &  tongue  complete,  dors. :  1  w.d.  c  foot,  vent. :  1  wash  d.  d  diss,  of  pelvic  girdle  &  caudal 
vertebrae:  1  p.  &  wash  d.  f  young,  frontal,  lat.  &  vent.:  5  w.d.  [T.  R.  Jones  del.]  P:  Trans, 
zool.  Soc.  Lond.  1  1835  pi. 32  f.l— 5    h  live  animal  in  5  positions  5  p.d.  ?  sketches  for  I.e.  pi. 34 

474  Echidna  hystrix  [Tachyglossus  aculeatus]  with  young  in  pouch,  vent.:  1  c.d.  J.  Wolf  del.  P:  Phil. 
Trans.  R.  Soc.  155  1865  pl.39 

475  Echidna  hystrix  [Tachyglossus  aculeatus]  a,b  parts  of  fore  &  hind  limbs,  diss,  to  show  muscles  c,d,e 
dissected  impregnated  uterus  &  uterine  ovum:  c-e  3  p.i.  &  w.d.  P:  Ann.  Mag.  nat.  Hist.  (5)  14 
1884  pi. 13.  Annot.  f  Echidna  setosa  [Tachyglossus  setosus]  submaxillary  salivary  glands  diss.: 
1  p.d.  P:  Owen,  R.  Anat.  of  Vertebrates  Lond.  1866  3  p.397  g  Top  1&2  t  Echidna  [owenii*  Krefft, 
1868]  fragment  of  r.  humerus,  2  views;  A.M.S.  No.  F  11017  *Cast  M  1908,  HOLOTYPE  of  E. 
owenii  &  E.  gigantea  Roger  1887  [see  Mahoney  &  Ride  1975  :  28]  top  3  Thylacine  [Thylacinus] 
metatarsal  ?  top  4&5  t  Thylacoleo  2  jaw  fragments  lower  1&3  Echidna  recent  [Tachyglossidae] 
imperfect  femur  A.M.S.  No.  F10888  lower  4&5  Thylacoleo!  2  bones.  1  photo  (with  inch  scale) 
from  A.M.S.  Tachyglossus  h  half  sk.  sagittal:  1  p.d.  i  rostrum:  3  wash  sketches  j  sk.,  lat.  &  3 
parts;  3  s  &  1  p.d.  P:  I.e.  2  p.312  &  Rep.  Br.  Ass.  Advmt  Sci.  1846  [1847]  p.  198  f.l 2  k  lumbar 
vertebra,  2  views:  2  p.d.  P:  Owen,  R.  Anat.  of  Vertebrates  Lond.  1866  2  p.316  f.200    1  Echidna 


158  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Folio 

setosa  [Tachyglossus  setosus]  ramus,  fore  &  hind  limb  skel. :  3  p.  &  s.d.  P:  loc.  cit  2  pp. 312, 325, 328, 
f.  197,207,2 10 

476  la-c  t  Moas  [Dinornithiformes]  8  mounted  skel.  a  frontal  b  lat.  c  dors,  a-c  3  photos  a  P: 
Duff,  R.  Pyramid  Valley  Waikari .  .  .  Christchurch,  N.Z.  1949  p. 9,  shows  Julius  von  Haast,  founder 
of  Canterbury  Mus.  with  Glenmark  skels  in  Canterbury  (N.Z.)  Mus.  photo,  by  Dr.  A.  C.  Barker. 

477  t   Dinornis  maximus*    pl.79  femur  &  tarso-metatarsus    pl.80  tibia:  proofs  of  lithographs  J. 

Dinkel  del.  P.  Owen,  R.  Mem extinct  wingless  birds  of  N.Z Lond.  1878  pi. 79,80.  Casts 

*No.  A  161  SYNTYPES? 

478  a  8  mounted  skels  from  1.  to  r. :  al  f  Dinornis  gracilis  [novae zealandiae]  a2  f  Meionornis  [Anoma- 
lopteryx]  didiformis  a3  f  Meionornis  [Emeus]  casuarinus  a4  f  Palapteryx  [Emeus]  crassus 
a5  |  Dinornis  maximus  a6  f  Euryapteryx  rheides  [?  gravipes]  a7  f  Palapteryx  [Euryapteryx] 
elephantopus  a8  f  Euryapteryx  gravipes  a3,a4,a7  frontal,  all  others  lat. :  1  photo.  Annot.  b  7 
mounted  skels  from  1.  to  r.:  bl  f  Dinornis  [Emeus]  crassus  b2  |  [?  Dinornis  ingens]  b3  [?  Ap- 
teryx]  b4  f  Dinornis  [Anomalopteryx]  didiformis  b5  f  [?  Pachyornis  [Euryapteryx]  elephan- 
topus] b6  f  [Dinornis]  robustus  [ingens]  b7  f  Dinornis  [Emeus]  casuarinus  b4,b5,b6  frontal; 
others  lat.  1  photo.  Annot. 

479  a  Dromaeius  [Dromaius],  Casuarius  &  Rhea  b  Struthio  &  f  Dinornis  robustus  [ingens]  All 
mounted  skels  lat. :  2  photos    a,b  Annot. 

480  a,b,c  f  Dinornis  [Anomalopteryx]  didiformis,  f  Dinornis  gracilis  [novaezealandiae]  f  Dinornis 
[Emeus]  casuarinus  sk.  dors.  post.  &  lat.:  3  photos  e,f,g  f  Dinornis  [Emeus]  crassus,  f  Dinornis 
[Euryapteryx]  elephantopus  sk.  dors.  post.  &  lat.:  3  photos  d  |  [Dinornis]  leg  &  foot,  articulated: 
1.  lat.:  1  photo. 

481  a,b  |  Dinornis  maximus  frontal  &  r.  lat. :  2  photos 

482  a,b  f  Dinornis  [Emeus]  casuarinus  mounted  skel.  r.  lat.  &  frontal.  Annot.  c  f  Meionornis  [Emeus] 
casuarinus  mounted  skel.  frontal    d  f  Dinornis  [Emeus]  casuarinus  mounted  skel.  1.  lat.:  4  photos 

483  a,b  f  Dinornis  [Anomalopteryx]  didiformis  mounted  skel.  frontal  &  r.  lat.  Annot.  c,d  f  Dinornis 
[Emeus]  crassus  mounted  skels,  frontal  &  r.  lat.:  4  photos.  Annot. 

484  a,b  f  Dinornis  giganteus  mounted  skels,  frontal  &  r.  lat. :  2  photos.  Annot. 

485  a,d  |  Palapteryx  [Euryapteryx]  elephantopus  mounted  skels,  frontal  &  r.  lat. :  2  photos  of  specimens 
in  Canterbury  Mus.  N.Z.  b  |  Dinornis  [Euryapteryx]  elephantopus  mounted  skel.  1.  lat. :  1  photo. 
Annot.     c  f  Dinornis  gracilis  [novaezealandiae]  mounted  skel.  1.  lat. :  1  photo.  Annot. 

486  a,b  f  Dinornis  robustus  [ingens]  mounted  skel.  frontal  &  1.  lat.:  2  photos.  Annot. 

487  |  Dinornis  robustus  [ingens]  a  sacrum,  sternum,  fibula,  ribs,  toe  with  sole  of  foot  b  parts  of 
skel.  including  sk.,  sternum,  femur,  ?  tarso-metatarsus,  ?  pelvis  c  ischium,  pubis,  sternum  & 
ribs  of  young:  3  photos.  Annot. 

488  f  Dinornis  robustus  [ingens]  a,c  mounted  skel.  frontal  &  r.  lat. :  2  photos.  Annot.  b  skel.  separated 
parts:  1  photo  of  18  d. 

489  a,b  f  Dinornis  ingens  tarso-metatarsus  with  integument :  2  photos  by  Burton  Bros.  Annot. 

490  a  f  Dinornis  maximus*  skel.  1.  lat.:  1  w.d.  Annot.  ?  *No.  46050  b  f  Dinornis  [Euryapteryx] 
elephantopus*  skel.  1.  lat.:  lithograph  by  J.  Erxleben.  Annot.  P:  Trans,  zool.  Soc.  Lond.  4  1853 
pl.46.  *No.  A  3620  mixed  individuals  -  tarso-metatarsus  LECTOTYPE.  [See  Archey,  G.  1941  :  36] 

491  |  Dinornis  rheides  [?  Emeus  casuarinus]  sternum,  a  post.:  1  wash  d.  J.  Erxleben  del.  P:  I.e.  7  1870 
pl.9    b,d  r.  lat.  &  frontal  P:  I.e.  pl.8  f.2,1    c  ant.  border  P:  I.e.  pl.9 

492  a-c  f  Dinornis  [maximus]  cast  of  brain,  lat.  dors.  &  vent.:  3  i.  outline  d.  prelim,  sketches  P:  I.e. 
pl.45  f .  1 1—13.  Annot.  d  f  Dinornis  rheides  [1  Emeus  casuarinus]  sternum:  2  p.  &  i.  outline 
sketches.  R.O.  del.  Annot.  e  f  Dinornis  [Euryapteryx]  elephantopus  &  Struthio  camelus  compara- 
tive dimensions  of  eggs :  1  i.  outline  d. 

493  a  [f  Dinornithiformes]  femur,  ant.  &  post,  (verso):  2  p.d.  Annot.  b  f  Cnemiornis  calcitrans* 
*No.  46586.  t  Aptornis  [didiformis]*  *No.  21609.  f  Dinornis  geranoides  [Euryapteryx  pygmaeus] 
femurs,  frontal  &  proximal  end  view  of  each:  6  p.d.  R.O.  del.  P:  I.e.  5  1866  pi. 65  c  f  Cnemiornis 
[calcitrans]*  *No.  46587  tibia,  fibula  &  humerus:  10  p.d.  R.O.  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.66  [*No.  46586  & 
46587  SYNTYPES  of  C.  calcitrans.] 

494  |  Palapteryx  geranoides*  [Euryapteryx  pygmaeus]*  a  sk.  fragments,  nine  views:  9  i.  &  w.d.  R.O. 
del.P:/.c.31848pl.54HOLOTYPEofP.£.  *No.  21687.  Premaxilla  &m.  *Nos  21693, 21694  bcal- 
varium,  upper  surface:  1  wash  d.  P:  I.e.  pi. 53  f.7.  *No.  21688  c  f  Aptornis  [otidiformis]*  cranium, 
6  views:  6  w.d.  J.  Erxleben  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.52.  *No.  21684 

495  t  Dinornis  [Megalapteryx]  didinus*     a,e  r.  foot,  lat.:  2  c.d.  P:  I.e.  9  1883  pl.61,  60  HOLOTYPE 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  1 59 


Folio 


*No.  A  16    b-d  f  Dinornis  robustus  [ingens]  r.  foot,  inner  toe,  proximal,  vent.  &  lat.:  3  s.d.  J. 
Dinkel  del.  P:  I.e.  6  1868  pl.88 

496  a  t  Dinornis  robustus  [ingens]  &  Dromaius  ater  [diemianus]  skel.  parts  to  show  comparative  sizes: 

2  p.  &  wash  d.  R.O.  del.  b  t  Porphyrio  &  Notornis  [Porphyrio]  sk.  &  m.  vent.  dors.  &  lat.:  16  s.  & 
i.d.  [J.  Dinkel  del.]  P:  I.e.  3  1848  pl.56 

497  a,b  [Apteryx]  mounted  skel.  1.  lat.  &  r.  fronto-lat. :  2  photos 

498  [Apteryx  australis]  a  brain,  3  diss,  to  show  optic  nerve,  1.  lat.:  T.  Godart  del.  1848  P:  I.e.  7  1871 
pl.45  f.5;  pl.46  f.1,2  b  brain,  vent.  diss.  P:  I.e.  pl.45  f.3,4  c  tarso-metatarsus,  post.  &  lat.  R.O. 
del.  d  cloaca  of  i  e,f  brain,  5  diss.  P:  I.e.  pl.45  f.6-9  g  brain  in  situ,  dors.  T.  Godart  del.  P: 
I.e.  pl.45  f.2  h  wing  defeathered:  H.S.  del.  P:  I.e.  2  1840  pl.47  f.4  i  head  of  <J,  sagittal  j  head, 
diss,  to  show  musculature,  1.  lat.  P:  I.e.  7  1871  pl.46  f.3,4  k  brain,  diss,  to  show  olfactory  nerves 
P:  I.e.  pl.45  f.l     a-k  17  p.i.  &  w.d. 

499  [Apteryx  australis]  a-b  lung,  diss,  to  show  air  sacs  d  digestive  system,  diss.:  3  w.d.  P:  I.e.  2 
1840  pl.51  e  ?  reproductive  system  2  w.d.  P:  I.e.  3  1846  pl.36  f  digestive  urinary  &  reproductive 
organs  of  £  2  c.d.  P:  I.e.  2  1840  pl.50.  All  H.S.  del.  c  [Giraffa]  gall  bladder,  diss.:  1  s.d.  H.S.  del. 
P:  I.e.  pl.42f.4 

500  [Apteryx  australis]  a,c,d,f  muscles  of  feet:  4  p.  &  w.d.  R.O.  &  H.S.  del.  P:  I.e.  3  1846  pl.32,33 
b  spinal  muscles  of  thoracic  region:  1  w.d.  P:  I.e.  pi. 32  e  sternum,  ant.  &  post.:  1  p.i.  &  w.d.  P: 
I.e.  2  1840  pl.55  f.2,3    g  abdominal  sacs:  1  p.w.d.  P:  I.e.  pl.49 

501  a  [Columba]  crop,  inverted  to  show  interior  surfaces:  1  i.  sketch.  Annot.  b  Rhea  &  Dromiceius 
[Dromaius]  skel.  of  thoracic  region:  2  p.  sketches  c  Dromiceius  [Dromaius]  intestines:  1  c.d. 
Annot. 

502  t  Cnemiornis  calcitrans*  a,d  mounted  skel.  r.  latero-frontal :  *No.  75.12.15.1-33.  b,c  t  Cnemior- 
nis  sternum  &  pelvis,  frontal  &  lat. :  4  photos 

503  f  Cnemiornis  calcitrans*  sk.  a  dors.  &  r.  lat.  b  post,  c  pal.  d  r.  lat.:  4  photos  Annot.  see 
Trans,  zool.  Soc.  Lond.  9  1875  pl.35  f.l, 5.  *No.  46575  SYNTYPE 

504  a,e  f  Notornis  [Porphyrio]  mantelli  [mantelli]  mounted  skel.  frontal  &  1.  lat. :  2  photos  b,f  t  Aptor- 
nis  otidiformis  mounted  skel.  1.  lat.  &  frontal:  2  photos    c  f  Aptornis  [defossor]  tympanic  bone, 

3  views:  3  s.d.  J.  Dinkel  del.  P:  I.e.  7  1871  pl.41  f.2,3,4    d  f  Aptornis  defossor*  sk.  r.  lat.:  prelim, 
p.  sketch  R.O.  del.  see  I.e.  pl.40  f.l  *No.  46498  Annot.  SYNTYPE 

505  al,2  Aquila  [Uroaetus]  audax  terminal  phalanges  of  foot:  6  d.  Annot.  alA,2,3A,4  Circus  assimilis 
b  f  [Harpagornis  moorei]  A&B  femur,  distal  &  proximal  articulating  surfaces  C  part  of  pelvis. 
3d.  elf  Harpagornis  moorei*  *No.  48056  Cast  of  HOLOTYPE  c2f Polyoaetes[Polyharpagornis] 
leucogaster  c3  Circus  assimilis  1.  femur  of  each,  post,  cl-3  1  c.  &  2  outline  d.  a-b  All  c.  d.  Annot. 
cl  Original  spec.  Fig.  Trans.  N.Z.  Inst.  4  1872  pl.10- HOLOTYPE 

506  f  Dromornis  australis*  a,d  r.  femur,  frontal  &  lat.:  2  photos,  lithographs  by  J.  Erxleben  P: 
Trans,  zool.  Soc.  Lond.  8  1874  pl.62,63.  Cast  *No.  43960  A.M.S.  No.  F  10950  HOLOTYPE  b,c 
sacrum,  3  views:  3  photos.  Annot.  *No.  49160 

507  Struthio  camelus  a  sk.  r.  lat.  to  show  elements:  1  c.d.  b  sacrum,  1.  lat.:  1  p.d.  R.O.  del.  c  dis- 
articulated sk.:  1  p.d.  P:  Owen,  R.  Anat.  of  Vertebrates  Lond.  1866  2  p.43  d  head  &  neck  of  $, 
r.  lat.:  1  c.d.  Annot.    e  hyoid  bones:  1  p.d.     f  head  &  neck  of  c?,  fronto-lat.:  1  c.d.  Annot. 

508  a,b  ?  |  Aepyornis  mounted  claws,  r.  lat. :  2  photos.  Annot. 

509  a  [Struthio]  pelvis  &  caudal  vertebrae  of  newly  hatched  specimen,  vent.:  1  p.d.  R.O.  del.  b  [Cor- 
vus]  pelvis  &  caudal  vertebrae  of  embryo  rook:  1  p.d.  R.O.  del.  P:  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  153  1863 
pl.3  f.5,6 

510  a  [t  Archaeopteryx,  Falco,  t  Pterodactylus]  leg  &  foot  bones,  lat.:  5  p.d.  R.O.  del.  P:  I.e.  pl.3 
f.l, 3,4    b  species  as  a,  wing  bones,  lat.:  4  p.d.  R.O.  del.  parts  P:  I.e.  pl.2  f.  1-4 

511  a  t  Odontopteryx  toliapicus  [toliapica]*  parts  of  sk. :  8  outline  p.d.  R.O.  del.  b  proof  plates  of  a 
C.  L.  Griesbach  lith.  P:  Q.  Jl geol.  Soc.  Lond.  29  1873  pi. 16  HOLOTYPE  *No.  44096 

512  a  f  Didus  solitarius  'Hooded  Dodo'  [Raphus  cucullatus]  1.  lat.:  1  engr.  Annot.  b  t  [Raphus  cucul- 
latus]  head,  1.  lat.  of  Ashmolean  Mus.  specimen:  1  w.d.  W.C.  del.  P:  Strickland,  H.  E.  &  Mel- 
ville, A.  G.  The  Dodo  Lond.  1848  pi. 5  f.2.  Annot.  c,d  Pezophaps  solitaria  skels  of  <$  &  $  Cambridge 
Univ.  specimens:  1.  lat.:  2  p.d.  R.O.  del. 

513  a  t  [Lithornis  vulturinus]*  sacrum,  lat.  &  dors.:  3  p.  &  w.d.  P:  Owen,  R.  Hist.  Brit,  fossil  Mammals 
&  Birds  Lond.  1846  p. 553.  *No.  38933  b  Casuarius  galeatus  [casuarius]  mounted  skel.  r.  lat.: 
1  photo,  ca  |  Didus  [Pezophaps  solitaria]  cb  Solitaire  [IP.  solitaria]  cc  f  Pezophaps  [Raphus 
cucullatus]  femurs:  1  photo,  by  Farren  d  f  Didus  solitarius  [Pezophaps  solitaria]  mounted  skel. 
r.  lat. :  1  photo,  by  L.  Berenger  Annot. 


160  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Folio 

514  [Pelecanus]  sternum,  leg  &  foot  bones:  25  i.  &  wash  d.  R.  Bezold  del.  Annot. 

515  [Pelecanus]  cranium,  upper  &  lower  m.,  scapulae,  coracoid,  clavicle  &  wing  bones:  42  i.  &  wash 
d.  R.  Bezold  del.  Annot. 

516  a  [Pelecanus]  cervical  vertebrae:  2  w.d.  G.S.  del.  ?  Orig.  d.  for  Trans,  zool.  Soc.  Lond.  5  1840 
pl.44  f.3  b  left  [Crocodylus ]  cervical  vertebra:  1  engr.  b  centre  Aptenodytes  patagonica  cervical 
&  dors,  vertebrae:  1  p.d.  b  right  dors,  vertebrae:  3  w.d.  All  [J.  Dinkel  del.]  All  P:  Phil.  Trans.  R. 
Soc.  141  1851  pl.52  f.52,48-51 

517  a  [Coraciiformes  -  Kingfisher  -  unident]  foot:  1  p.d.  P:  Owen,  R.  Anat.  of  Vertebrates  Lond. 
1866  2  p. 11  b  [Caprimulgiformes  -  ?  Nightjar  -  unident.]  foot;  1  p.d.  Annot.  c  [Colymbus 
[Gavia]]  pelvis  &  hind  limb  skel.  1.  lat.:  1  p.d.  Annot.  P:  I.e.  p.78  d  [Struthio]  young  skull,  dors.: 
1  p.d.  Annot.  P:  I.e.  p.51  e  [Psittaciformes  -  Parrot  -  unident.]  sk.  r.  lat.:  1  p.d.  Annot.  P:  I.e. 
p.51  f  [Numida]  beak  &  eye,  1.  lat.:  1  p.d.  P:  I.e.  p.10  g  [Calyptorhynchus]  sk.  r.  lat.:  1  p.  & 
w.d.  Annot.  P:  Owen,  R.  On  the  Archetype  .  .  .  of  the  vertebrate  skel.  Lond.  1848  pl.l  f.l  h  [Psit- 
taciformes -  unident.]  sk.  showing  elements,  1.  lat. :  1  p.d.  L.  A.  del.  Annot  i  [Dromaieus  [Dromaius]] 
sk.  showing  elements,  r.  lat. :  1  p.i.  &  wash  d.  Annot.  P:  Owen,  R.  Anat.  of  Vertebrates  Lond.  1866  2 
p.52  j  [Struthio]  si.  showing  elements,  vent.:  1  p.d.  Annot.  P:  I.e.  p.44  k  f  [Halcyornis  toli- 
apicus]*  cranium,  dors.  lat.  post.:  3  p.d.  P:  Owen,  R.  Hist.  Brit,  fossil  mammals  &  birds.  Lond. 
1846  f.234  A  &  B,  235.  HOLOTYPE  *No.  A  1301  3  crania  1  A,B  ^[Halcyornis  toliapicus]* 
dors.  &  post.  HOLOTYPE  *A  1301 C  [Larus]  dors.  1 DE,  [Coraciiformes,  Kingfisher,  unident.]  dors. 
&  post.  1  lithograph  (5  f.)  P:  I.e.  f.234  m  [Numenius]  head  &  foot,  1.  lat.:  2  p.d.  Annot.  P:  I.e.  p.9 
n  [Struthio]  foot,  1.  lat.:  1  p.d.  P:  I.e.  p.13  o  [Passerine,  unident.]  foot,  1.  lat.:  1  p.d.  P:  I.e.  p. 10 
p  [Piciformes,  Woodpecker,  unident.]  foot,  1.  lat.:  1  p.d.  P:  I.e.  p.ll     m-p  4  p.d. 

518  a  [Columba]  embryo,  8th  day  of  incubation:  1  w.d.  R.O.  del.  b  [?  Aves  -  unident.]  postero-vent. 
diss,  to  show  musculature:  5  c.d.  Annot.  c  Ardea  argala  [Leptoptilus  dubius]  foot  tendons:  1  p. 
sketch  d  [Aquila]  brain  lat.  ventricles,  ant.  commisure:  1  w.d.  e  Rallus  aquaticus  urino-genital 
system  &  section  of  1.  side  of  pelvis:  1  p.  &  1  w.d.  J.  Erxleben  del.  Annot  f  [Ramphastos]  tail 
muscles:  2  p.  sketches    g  [Anas]  diss,  urino-genital  system  of  $:  2  c.d.  Annot. 

519  a  [Dacelo  [Lacedo] pulchella]  living  specimen  on  branch,  r.  lat.  &  bill,  dors.:  2  p.d.  W.  Taylor  del. 
P:  Horsfield,  T.  Zool.  Res.  in  Java  Lond.  1821  coloured  pi.  p.419  in  B.M.(N.H.)  copy  bl,b2  [Aves 
-  unident.]  2  heads  with  necks  diss.:  2  p.d.  c  Vultur  leucocephalus  [Neophron  percnopterus]  head, 
r.  lat.:  1  w.d.  Annot.  d  Vultur  [Neophron]  percnopterus  percnopterus  frontal:  1  p.d.  Annot. 
e  [Apus]  head,  1.  lat.  showing  distended  pouch:  1  s.d.  J.  D.  C.  S.  del. 

520  [Gallus  domestic]  with  spur  growing  from  head  a  1.  lat.  b  head  of  same:  2  c.d.  W.  H.  Clift  del. 
Annot. 

521  a  Delphinus  delphis  dors,  vertebrae  1-11,  1.  lat.:  1  s.d.  P:  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  141  1851  pl.48  f.16 
b  Delphinus  [Orcaella]  brevirostris  sk.  1.  lat.:  1  p.i.  &  wash  d.  c  ?  Grampus  [griseus]  or  Pseudorca 
tooth:  1  wash  d.  Annot.  d  Delphinus  [Orcaella]  brevirostris  sk.  parts  numbered,  lat.:  1  i.  outline 
d.  ?  original  sketch  for  P:  Trans,  zool.  Soc.  Lond.  6  1866  pl.9  f.3  e  Delphinus  tursio  [Tursiops 
truncatus]  5  dors,  vertebrae,  dors.:  1  s.d.  P:  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  141  1851  pl.48  f.l 5 

522  f  Megathere  [Megatherium]  articulated  skel.  1.  lat. :  i.  &  w.d.  mounted  on  board  for  exhibition  at 
B.M.(N.H.)  Annot.  P:  Edwards,  W.  N.  Guide  to  an  exhibition  illust.  early  hist,  of  palaeontology 
♦Special  guide  No.  8.  1931 

523  t  Diprotodon  australis  skel.  1.  lat.:  1  p.  &  i.  outline  d.  [R.O.  del.]  ? original  for  P:  Phil.  Trans.  R. 
Soc.  160  1870  pl.50 

References 

Opinion  1080.  Didermocerus  Brookes  1828  (Mammalia)  suppressed  under  the  plenary  powers.  Bull, 
zool.  Nomencl.  34  (1)  1977 :  21. 

American  Society  of  Ichthyologists  and  Herpetologists.  1956.  Common  names  for  North  American 
Amphibians  and  Reptiles.  Copeia  No.  3  :  172-185. 

Andrews,  S.  H.,  Gardiner,  B.  G,  Miles,  R.  S.  R.  &  Patterson,  C.  1967.  Pisces  in  The  Fossil  Record  (Geo- 
logical Society  of  London). 

Archey,  G.  1941.  The  Moa.  A  study  of  the  Dinornithiformes.  Bull.  Auckland  Inst.  Mus.  No:  1 :  1-145. 

Azzaroli,  A.  1953.  The  deer  of  Weybourn  Crag  and  forest  bed  of  Norfolk.  Bull.  Br.  Mus.  nat.  Hist. 
(Geol.)  2 :  1-96. 

Banerjee,  S.  K.  1960.  Biological  results  of  the  Snellius  Expedition  XVIII.  The  genera  Grapsus,  Geograpsus 
and  Metograpsus  (Crustacea,  Brachyura).  Temminckia  10:  186. 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  161 

Barnes,  R.  S.  K.  1970.  The  species  of  Macrophthalmus  (Crustacea:  Brachyura)  in  the  collections  of  the 

British  Museum  (Natural  History).  Bull.  Br.  Mus.  nat.  Hist.  (Zool.)  20:  219. 
Barrett,  J.  &  Young,  C.  M.  1958.  Pocket  guide  to  the  seashore.  London  (Collins),  272  pp. 
Baylis,  H.  A.  &  Daubney,  R.  1926.  A  synopsis  of  the  families  and  genera  of  Nematoda.  London  (British 

Museum  (Natural  History)),  277  pp. 
Benezit,  E.  1966.  Dictionnaire  critique  et  documentaires  des  peintres,  sculp teurs,  dessinateurs  et  graveurs. 

Paris  (Librairie  Grund).  8  vols. 
Bert  in,  L.  &  12  others.  1967.  Larousse  encyclopedia  of  animal  life.  London  (Hamlyn  Publishing  Group), 

641  pp. 
Bonnier,  J.  1900.  Contribution  a  l'etude  des  epicarides:  les  Bopyridae.  Travaux  de  la  Stat.  Zool.  de 

Wimereux  8 :  1-475,  41  pis. 
Borradaile,  L.  A.  B.  &  Potts,  F.  A.  1932.  The  invertebrata.  A  manual  for  the  use  of  students.  Cambridge 

(University  Press),  845  pp. 
Boulenger,  G.  A.  1 882.  Catalogue  of  the  Batrachia  Gradientia  s.  Caudata  .  .  .  in  the  British  Museum.  2nd 

edition,  London  (British  Museum  (Natural  History)),  127  pp.,  9  pis. 
Boxshall,  G.  A.  1974.  Lepeophtheirus  pectoralis  (O.  F.  Muller,  1776):  a  description,  a  review  and  some 

comparisons  with  the  genus  Caligus  Muller,  1785.  J.  Nat.  Hist.  8 :  445-468. 
British  Museum  (Natural  History).  1904.  The  history  of  the  collections  contained  in  the  Natural  History 

Departments  of  the  British  Museum.  1 .  London  (British  Museum  (Natural  History)),  442  pp. 
Brodkorb,  P.  1963.  Catalogue  of  fossil  birds  Pt.  1.  Bull.  Fla.  St.  Mus.  biol.  Sci.  7:  180-293. 
Cabrera,  A.  1957-61.  Catalogo  de  los  mamiferos  de  America  del  Sur.  Revta  Mus.  argent.  Cienc.  nat. 

Bernardino  Rivadavia  Inst.  nac.  Invest.  Cienc.  nat.  Zool.  4 :  1-732. 
Campagno   L.  J.  V.  1973.  Interrelationships  of  living  elasmobranchs.  /.  Linn.  Soc.  Zool.  53  Suppl. 

1  :  15-61. 
Chasen  F.  N.  1940.  A  handlist  of  Malaysian  mammals.  Bull.  Raffles  Mus.  No.  15 :  i-xx,  1-209. 
Clarke  M.  R.  1966.  A  review  of  the  systematics  and  ecology  of  oceanic  squids.  Adv.  mar.  Biol.  4 :  91-300. 
Colbert,  E.  H.  1943.  Pleistocene  vertebrates  collected  in  Burma  by  the  American  southeast  asiatic  expedi- 
tion. Trans.  Am.  phil.  Soc.  32  :  395-430. 
Conrad  W.  1928.  Le  genre  Microglena.  Arch.  Protistenk.  60:  415-439. 

Cope,  Z.  1959.  The  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  England:  a  history.  London  (Anthony  Blond)  xii,  360  pp. 
Cray  P.  E.  1973.  Marsupialia,  Insectivora,  Primates,  Creodonta  and  Carnivora  from  the  Headon  Beds 

(Upper  Eocene)  of  southern  England.  Bull.  Br.  Mus.  nat.  Hist.  (Geol.)  23 :  1-102,  6  pis. 
Darwin   C.  1859.  On  the  Origin  of  Species  by  means  of  Natural  Selection,  &c.  London  (John  Murray) 

ix-502  pp. 
De  Man  J.  G.  1920.  The  Decapoda  of  the  Siboga  Expedition  Pt.  4.  Siboga-Exped.  39a  (3) :  252. 
Dobson  J.  1962.  Conservators  of  the  Hunterian  Museum.  I.  William  Clift  II.  Richard  Owen.  Annals  R. 

Coll.  Surg.  Eng.  30 :  46  &  117. 
Dollfus  R.  P.  1935.  Sur  quelques  parasites  de  poissons  recoltes  a  Castiglione  (Algerie).  Bull.  Trav.  pub. 

Stat.  Aquiculture  et  Peche  Castiglione  1933  (2)  :  199-279. 
Ellerman  J.  R.  1940.  Families  and  genera  of  living  rodents.  London  (British  Museum  (Natural  History)), 

3  vols. 
&  Morrison-Scott   T.  C.  S.  1966.  Checklist  of  Palaearctic  and  Indian  mammals  1758  to  1946.  2nd 

edition  London  (British  Museum  (Natural  History)),  810  pp. 
Fenton,  C.  L.  &  M.  A.  1958.  The  Fossil  Book.  Garden  City,  New  York  (Doubleday  &  Co.),  482  pp.  8  pis. 
Fletcher,  H.  O.  1971.  Catalogue  of  type  specimens  of  fossils  in  the  Australian  Museum  Sydney.  Mem. 

Aust.  Mus.  No.  13  167  pp. 
Greenwood,  P.  H.,  Rosen,  D.  E.  et  al.  1966.  Phyletic  studies  of  Teleostean  fishes,  with  a  provisional 

classification  of  living  forms.  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  nat.  Hist.  131 :  339-456. 
Miles,  R.  S.  &  Patterson,  C.  1973.  [Editors]  Interrelationships  of  fishes.  London  &  New  York 

(Academic  Press),  536  pp.,  1 1  pis. 
Groves,  C.  P.  1974.  Horses,  asses  and  zebras  in  the  wild.  London  (David  &  Charles),  192  pp.,  16  pis. 
Gunther,  A.  E.  1975.  A  century  of  zoology  at  the  British  Museum  through  the  lives  of  two  Keepers  1815- 

1914.  London  (Dawsons  of  Pall  Mall),  533  pp. 
Haig,  J.  1960.  The  Porcellanidae  (Crustacea,  Anomura)  of  the  Eastern  Pacific.  Allan  Hancock  Pacif. 

Exped.  24 :  22. 
Hall,  E.  R.  &  Kelson,  K.  R.  1959.  Mammals  of  North  America.  New  York  (The  Ronald  Press),  2  vols. 
Harrington,  H.  J.,  Henningsmoen,  G.,  Howell,  B.  F.  et  al.  1959.  Trilobita,  pp.  38-40,  in  Moore,  R.  C. 

[Editor]  Treatise  on  Invertebrate  Palaeontology  Part  O.  Arthropoda  1.  Lawrence,  Kansas  (Geological 

Society  of  America  &  University  of  Kansas). 


162  J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Harrison,  C.  J.  O.  &  Walker,  C.  A.  1972.  The  affinities  of  Hakyornis  from  the  Lower  Eocene.  Bull.  Br. 

Mus.  nat.  Hist.  (Geol.)  21 :  153-170. 
Hartmann,  M.  1921.  Untersuchungen  iiber  die  Morphologie  und  Physiologie  des  Formwechsels  der 

Phytomonadien  III.  Arch.  Protist.  43:  233. 
Ho,  Ju-shey.  1970.  Revision  of  the  genera  of  the  Chondracanthidae,  a  copepod  family  parasitic  on 

marine  fishes.  Beaufortia  17 :  105-218. 
Holthuis,  L.  B.  1947.  The  Decapoda  of  the  Siboga  Expedition  Pt.  9.  Siboga-Exped.  39a  (8),  9 :  21-22. 
Honigberg,  B.  M.,  Balamuth,  W.,  Bovee,  E.  C.  et  al.  1964.  A  revised  classification  of  the  Phylum  Protozoa. 

J.  Protozool.  11 :  7-20. 
Horsfield,  T.  1821-24.  Zoological  researches  in  Java  and  the  neighbouring  islands.  London,  72  pis,  col. 

with  descriptive  letterpress. 
Husson,  A.  M.  &  Holthuis,  L.  B.  1974.  Physeter  macrocephalus  Linnaeus,  1758,  the  valid  name  for  the 

sperm  whale.  Zool.  Meded.  Leiden  48 :  205-217,  3  pis. 
Iredale,  T.  &  Troughton,  E.  le  G.  1934.  A  checklist  of  the  mammals  recorded  from  Australia.  Sydney 

(Australian  Museum),  122  pp. 
Jeletsky,  J.  A.  1966.  Mollusca  Art.  7.  Comparative  morphology,  phylogeny  and  classification  of  fossil 

Coleoidea.  Paleont.  Contr.  Pap.  Univ.  Kans.  No.  42:  1-162. 
Kabata,  Z.  1963.  Clavella  (Copepoda)  parasitic  on  British  Gadidae:  one  species  or  several.  Crustaceana 

3:311-317. 
Karl,  A.  1931.  Urtiere  oder  Protozoa.  I.  Wimpertiere  oder  Ciliata  (Infusoria),  eine  Bearbeitung  der  frei- 

lebenden  und  cetocommensalen  Infusorien  der  Erde,  unter  Ausschluss  der  marinen  Tintinnidae.  In 

Dahl,  F.  [Editor]  Die  Tierwelt  Deutschlands  21,  Jena  (G.  Fischer) :  181-398. 
Kent,  W.  S.  1 880-82.  A  manual  of  the  Infusoria.  London,  3  vols. 
Kermack,  D.  M.  &  K.  A.  [Editors]  1971.  Early  mammals.  Zool.  J.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  50  Supplement  1 : 

203  pp. 
Kurten,  B.  1968.  Pleistocene  mammals  of  Europe.  London  (Weidenfeld  &  Nicolson),  317  pp. 
Lambrecht,  K.  1933.  Handbuch  der  Palaeornithologie.  Berlin  (Borntraeger),  1024  pp.,  6  pis. 
Landsborough  Thomson,  A.  see  Thomson,  A.L. 

Lane,  F.  W.  1957.  Kingdom  of  the  octopus.  London  (Jarrolds),  287  pp. 
Leedale,  G.  F.  1967.  Euglenoid  flagellates.  New  Jersey  (Prentice  Hall  Inc.),  242  pp. 
Lydekker,  R.  1885-87.  Catalogue  of  the  fossil  Mammalia  in  the  British  Museum  {Natural  History). 

London  (British  Museum  (Natural  History)),  5  vols. 
1889.  Catalogue  fossil  Reptilia  and  Amphibia  in  the  British  Museum  {Natural  History).  London 

(British  Museum  (Natural  History)),  4  vols. 

1891 .  Catalogue  of  the  fossil  Birds  in  the  British  Museum  {Natural  History).  London  (British  Museum 


(Natural  History)),  368  pp. 
McCormick,  L.  &  Moore,  R.  C.  1969.  Outline  of  classification,  pp.  218-222.  In  Moore,  R.C.  (Editor) 

Treatise  on  Invertebrate  Palaeontology.  Part  N.  Vol.  1  Mollusca  6  Bivalvia.  Lawrence,  Kansas  (Geo- 
logical Society  of  America  &  University  of  Kansas). 
McLaughlin,  P.  A.  1974.  The  hermit  crabs  (Crustacea  Decapoda  Paguridae)  of  northwest  North  America. 

Zool.  Verh.  Leiden  130  :  342. 
Mahoney,  J.  A.  &  Ride,  W.  D.  L.  1975.  Index  to  the  genera  and  species  of  fossil  mammalia  described 

from  Australia  and  New  Guinea  between  1838  and  1968.  Spec.  Pubis.  W.  Aust.  Mus.  No.  6:  250  pp. 
Manning,  R.  B.  1969.  Stomatopod  Crustacea  of  the  Western  Pacific.  Stud.  trop.  Oceanogr.  No.  8 :  264. 
Metcalf,  M.  M.  1918.  Contributions  to  the  biology  of  the  Philippine  Archepelago  and  adjacent  regions. 

The  Salpidae:  a  taxonomic  review.  Bull.  U.S.  natn.  Mus.  No.  100  2:  121  &  173. 
Napier,  J.  &  P.  H.  1967.  A  handbook  of  living  primates.  London  (Academic  Press),  456  pp. 
Nissen,  C.  1966-  Die  zoologische  Buchillustration.  Stuttgart  (Anton  Hiersemann). 

Norman,  J.  R.  1944.  Squire.  Memories  of  Charles  Davies  Sherborn.  London  (G.  G.  Harrap),  pp.  202,  4  pis. 
Ommanney,  F.  D.  1966.  The  river  bank.  London  (Longmans),  279  pp.,  frontis. 
Owen,  R.  1832.  Memoir  on  the  Pearly  Nautilus  {Nautilus  pompilius,  Linn.).  London  (Royal  College  of 

Surgeons),  pp.  [iii]  68,  8  pis. 

1844-46.  A  history  of  British  fossil  Mammals  and  Birds.  London,  560  pp. 

1877.  Researches  on  the  fossil  remains  of  the  extinct  mammals  of  Australia  with  a  notice  of  the  extinct 

marsupials  of  England.  London,  2  vols. 
Owen,  R.  S.  1 894.  The  life  of  Richard  Owen.  London  (John  Murray),  2  vols.  Republished  1 970.  Farnborough, 

Kent.  (Gregg  International  Publishers.) 
Paget,  S.  1901.  Memoirs  and  letters  of  Sir  James  Paget.  London  (Longmans  Green),  429  pp. 
Parrington,  F.  R.  &  Westoll,  T.  S.  1974.  David  Meredith  Seares  Watson  1886-1973.  Biogr.  Mem.  Fellows 

R.  Soc.  20  :  483-504,  1  photo. 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS  163 

Pennak,  R.  W.  1964.  Collegiate  dictionary  of  zoology.  New  York  (Ronald  Press  Co.),  584  pp. 

Peters,  J.  L.  1931-68.  Checklist  of  the  birds  of  the  World.  Cambridge,  Mass.  (Harvard  University  Press), 

14  vols. 
Pochmann,  A.  1942.  Synopsis  der  Gattung  Phacus.  Arch.  Protistenk.  95 :  81-252. 
Pringsheim,  E.  G.  1956.  Contributions  towards  a  monograph  of  the  genus  Euglena.  Nova  Acta  Leopoldina 

18:  1-168. 
Richardson,  T.  1771.  Plan  of  His  Majesty's  Park  called  Richmond  New  Park  in  the  County  of  Surrey. 
Ride,  W.  D.  L.  1970.  A  guide  to  the  native  mammals  of  Australia.  Melbourne  (Oxford  University  Press), 

249  pp. 
Romer,  A.  S.  1956.  Osteology  of  the  reptiles.  Chicago  (University  of  Chicago  Press),  772  pp. 

1971.  Vertebrate  palaeontology.  Chicago  (University  of  Chicago  Press),  3rd  edition,  468  pp. 

Ross,  D.  L.  1972.  A  survey  of  some  aspects  of  the  life  and  work  of  Sir  Richard  Owen  K.C.B.  together  with  a 

working  handlist  of  the  Owen  papers  at  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  England.  (Unpublished  Ph.D. 

thesis,  University  of  London.)  376  pp. 
Royal  Society  of  London.  1867-1902.  Catalogue  of  Scientific  Papers.  London,  12  vols. 
Sherborn,  C.  D.  1922-33.  Index  animalium  .  .  .  Sectio  secunda.  London  (British  Museum  (Natural 

History)),  8154  pp. 
Simpson,  G.  G.  1928.  A  catalogue  of  the  Mesozoic  Mammalia  in  the  Geological  Department  of  the  British 

Museum.  London  (British  Museum  (Natural  History)),  215  pp. 
Smith,  A.  G.  1960.  Amphineura  pp.  47-74.  In  Moore,  R.  C.  [Editor]  Treatise  on  Invertebrate  Palaeon- 
tology Part  I.  Mollusca  1.  Lawrence,  Kansas  (Geological  Society  of  America  &  University  of  Kansas). 
Smith,  B.  J.  1976.  Revision  of  the  recent  species  of  the  family  Clavagellidae  (Mollusca,  Bivalvia).  /. 

Malac.  Soc.  Aust.  3 :  192. 
Stephen,  Sir  L.  Dictionary  of  national  biography,  edited  Vol.  1-26  [and  afterwards]  S.  Lee.  69  vols. 

London,  1885-1912. 
Stormer,  L.  1955.  Merostomata,  p.  8.  In  Moore,  R.  C.  [Editor]  Treatise  on  Invertebrate  Palaeontology. 

Part  P.  Arthropoda  2.  Lawrence,  Kansas  (Geological  Society  of  America  &  University  of  Kansas). 
Strand,  E.   1928.   Miscellanea  nomenclatoria  zoologica  et  palaeontologica.  Archiv.  Naturgeschichte 

92 :  36. 
Taylor,  D.  W.  &  Sohl,  N.  F.  1962.  An  outline  of  Gastropod  classification.  Malacologia  1 :  7-22. 
Thomson,  A.  L.  [Editor]  1964.  A  new  dictionary  of  birds.  London  (Nelson),  928  pp. 
Thomson,  J.  A.  1927.  Brachiopod  morphology  and  genera  {Recent  &  Tertiary).  Wellington,  N.Z.  (New 

Zealand  Board  of  Science  and  Art),  338  pp.,  2  pis. 
Trouessart,  E.  L.  1904-05.  Catalogue  Mammalium  .  .  .  Quinquennale  Supplementum  anno  1904.  Berolini, 

(R.  Frielander  &  Son)  929  pp. 
Troughton,  E.  le  G.  1957.  Furred  animals  of  Australia.  Sydney  (Angus  &  Robertson),  6th  edition,  376  pp. 
Turner,  R.  D.  1966.  A  survey  and  illustrated  catalogue  of  the  Teredinidae  (Mollusca,  Bivalvia).  Cambridge, 

Mass.  (Mus.  Comp.  Zool.  Harvard  Univ.),  265  pp. 
Van  Bree,  P.  J.  H.  1976.  On  the  correct  Latin  name  of  the  Indus  Susu.  Bull.  Zool.  Mus.  Univ.  Amsterdam 

5:139-140. 
Van  Valen,  L.  1967.  New  Paleocene  insectivores  and  insectivore  classification.  Bull.  Amer.  Mus.  nat. 

Hist.  135:217-284. 
Von  Meyer,  C.  H.  E.  1 832.  Palaeologica  zur  Geschichte  der  Erde  und  ihrer  Geschopfe.  Frankfurt  am  Main 

(Siegmund  Schmerber).  xii  +  560  pp. 
Walker,  E.  P.  1968.  Mammals  of  the  World,  2nd  edition.  Baltimore  (John  Hopkins  Press),  2  vols. 
Wermuth,  H.  &  Mertens,  R.  1961.  Schildkroten,  Krokodile  Briickenechsen.  Jena  (Gustav  Fischer  Verlag), 

422  pp. 
Wheeler,  A.  1969.  The  fishes  of  the  British  Isles  and  north-west  Europe.  London  (Macmillan),  613  pp. 
Whitley,  G.  P.  1975.  More  early  history  of  Australian  zoology.  Sydney  (Royal  Zoological  Society  of  New 

South  Wales).  92  pp. 
Williams,  A.  &  Rowell,  A.  J.  1965.  Classification,  pp.  228-234.  In  Moore,  R.  C.  [Editor]  Treatise  on 

Invertebrate  Palaeontology.  Part  H.  Brachiopoda.  Lawrence,  Kansas  (Geological  Society  of  America 

&  University  of  Kansas). 
Yamaguti,  S.  1963.  Parasitic  Copepoda  and  Branchiura  of  fishes.  New  York  (Interscience),  1104  pp. 
Yorke,  W.  &  Maplestone,  P.  A.  1926.  Nematode  parasites  of  vertebrates.  London  (J.  &  A.  Churchill), 

536  pp. 


164 


J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

Index  to  artists 

Numbers  refer  to  Folios  not  to  pages. 
Numbers  in  italics,  e.g.  476,  indicate  photographs. 


A.,  L.  469,  517 

Aldous,  Lens  (88,  89),  92,  268,  ?469,  ?  517 

Andre,  -.  232 

B.,  A.  265 

B„  G.  441 

Barker,  A.  C.  476 

Barrow,  G.  H.  439,  ?  441 

Beche,  H.  T.  de  la  see  De  La  Beche 

Bell,  C.  232 

Bellanti,  M.  36 

Berenger,  L.  513 

Berjeau,  Charles  59 

Bezold,  R.  514,  515 

Blair,  D.  88,  89 

Blorles,  Edward  32 

Blundell,  E.  C.  423 

Bone,  C.  R.  208 

Buckland,  M.  206 

Burton,  Sir  Frederick  William  (1816-1900)  313 

Burton  Bros.  485,  504 

C,  -.  110,  111,  131,  133,  135,  136,  145 
C.,  I.  G.  or  I.  S.  170 
C,  W.  116 

Campbell,  H.  444 

Camper,  Peter  (1722-1789)  227 

Carter,  H.  V.  24,  415 

Chapman,  Captain  29,  274 

[Chalon,  Henry-Bernard  (1770-1849)]  507 

Claudet,  Antoine  Francois  Jean  (1787-1867)  76 

Clift,  William  (1775-1849)  21,  37,  40,  43,  51,  57, 
58,  110,  111,  113,  115,  116,  131,  133,  135,  136, 
145,  211,  228,  249,  267,  269,  287,  295,  297, 
304,  308,  352,  353,  355,  358,  410,  423,  462, 
512 

Clift,  William  Home  (Jr)  (1803-1833)  116,  267, 
520 

Conybeare,  William  Daniel  (1787-1857)  123 

Cooke,  E.  W.  286 

Cooper,  -  ?  51 

Cooper,  William  W.  15 

Cumberland,  George  117,  118 

Curtis,  C.  M.  463 

Daniell,  William  (1769-1837)  (370) 

De  la  Beche,  Henry  Thomas  (1796-1855)  119, 
123,  127,  128,  190 

Deslongchamps,  Eugene  Eudas  (1830-1889)  246 

Dimpre,  M.  O.  229 

Dinkel,  Joseph  35,  85,  87,  89,  90,  121,  139,  153, 
154,  158,  165,  168,  194,  200,  365,  369,  371, 
376,  380,  381,  382,  383,  385,  386,  387,  391, 
392,  393,  401,  403,  406,  408,  409,  413,  445, 
447,  448,  477,  495,  496,  504,  516 


Dircks,  H.  205 

Duthiers,  H.  Lacaze-  see  Lacaze-Duthiers,  F.  J. 
H.  de 

Edwards,  G.  318  Jo^fi*  (*•■  v 

Erxleben,    Johann    Christian    Polycarp    (1744- 
1777)  152,  174,  175,  176,  177,  198,  259,  260 
261,  262,  ?  319,  320,  ?  321,  ?  322,  329, 
330,  432-435,  439,  450,  452,  490,  491,  494, 
506,  518 

Falconer,  A.  P.  184 
Farren,  -.  513 
Frank,  J.  C.  415 
Freudenberg,  -.  21 

Galpin,  C.  428 

Giradot,  J.  E.  103 

Goadby,  -.  76 

Godart,  T.  498 

Gordon,  Colonel  310 

Gore,  R.  T.  230 

Gravelot,  B.  233 

Gricht,  G.  van  der  see  van  der  Gricht,  G. 

Griesbach,  C.  L.  445,  446,  511 

Gunn,  John  (1801-1890)  280,  289,  342 

Gunn,  M.  S.  290 

Hakewill,  J.  332 

Ham.  Smith,  C.  =  Smith,  Charles  Hamilton 

Hasford,  F.  F.  426 

Hastings,  Barbara  Marchioness  of  (1810-1858) 

268,  [280] 
Hatcher,  W.  H.  34 
Hedges,  W.  316 

Hills,  Robert  (1769-1844)  284,  306,  313,  417 
Hollick,  A.  T.  464-469 
Holmes,  G.  B.  145 
Holmes,  Miss  M.  153,  162,  163 
Home,  Sir  Everard  (1756-1832)  76 
Horner,  A.  C.  141 
Hullmandel,  C.  190 
Hutchinson,  P.  O.  2 

Ibbetson,  Julius  310,  311 

Jones,  Thomas  Rymer  (1810-1880)  28,  60,  62, 
74,  239,  240,  459,  473 

Kaup,  Johann  Jakob  (1803-1873)  196,  ?  324, 
?  325,  ?  326,  ?  327,  332,  358,  359,  360,  361, 
362,  363,  372 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS 


165 


Lacaze-Duthiers,  Felix  Joseph  Henride  (1821- 

1901)  7,  8 
Laurillard,  -.  327 
Lawrence,  R.  286 
Leonard,  S.  W.  2,  86,  90,  167 
Lewin,  John  William  (1770-1819)  472 

M.,  M.  33 

M.,  R.  S.  315 

Mackenzie,  R.  S.  315 

Maclean,  W.  C.  45 

Mangold,  -.  372 

Mantell,  Gideon  Algernon  (1790-1852)  160,  161 

Markwrost,  E.  351 

Martin,  W.  254,  255 

Mazell,  P.  271 

Meyer,  H.  von  see  von  Meyer,  H. 

Mitchell,  Sir  Thomas  Livingstone  (1792-1855) 

443,  444 
Moire,  E.  419 
Monkhouse  &  Co  487 
Muller,  E.  G.  138 
Mylne,  Robert  41 

Newton,  J.  227 
Nibbs,  G.  154,  193 

Oldham,  W.  313 

Olson,  H.  102 

Owen,  Caroline  Amelia  (1802-1873)  68,  363 

Owen,  Grace  28,  80 

Owen,  Richard  (1804-1892)  1,  7,  20,  31,  46,  55, 
56,  59-61,  67,  68,  70,  71,  78,  81,  94,  95,  96, 
98,  99,  101,  126,  148,  149,  152,  169,  189,  192, 
200,  201,  206,  208,  210,  215,  216,  234,  235, 
237,  241-243,  246-249,  253-255,  258,  271,  272, 
274,  316,  319,  ?  320,  321,  322,  331,  370,  411, 
415,  439,  442,  452,  460,  463,  469,  473,  492^94, 
496,  498,  500,  504,  507,  509-512,  518 

Paget,  James  (1814-1899)  70 

Parkinson,  Sydney  (1745-1771)  77,  282,  283 

Parsons,  J.  323 

Perand,  -.  265 

Phillips,  I.  464 

Pope,  R.  264,  331 

Ripley,  -.  147 

Roland,  O.  195,  212,  213 

Ross,  -.  33 

Rymer  Jones,  T.  see  Jones,  T.  Rymer 


S.,  C.  339 

S.,  C.  H.  182,  275 

S.,  G.  166 

S.,  J.  207 

S.,  J.  D.  C.  519 

Scharf,  -.  ?  8,  9 

Scharf,  George  (1788-1860  &  son  1820-1895) 
26,  111,  130,  138,  166,  183,  214,  233,  242,  244, 
266,  271,  302,  303,  310,  336,  344,  345,  346,  347, 
348,  349,  354,  366,  367,  368,  394,  395,  402,  404, 
412,  422,  443,  447,  516 

Scharf,  H.  (post  1820— c.  1890)  son  of  George 
(1788-1860)  1,  12,  22,  46,  47,  48,  49,  56,  60, 
110,  129,  134,  273,  436,  438,  458,  459,  460, 
461,475,498,499,500 

Schuler,  H.  280 

Scotin,  -.  233 

Searle,  A.  H.  25 

Sedgwick,  Adam  (1786-1873)  308 

Severyns,  C.  222 

Shuckard,  T.  T.  109,  187,  188 

Silvester,  H.  R.  414 

Smit,  J.  (59)  307  ? 

Smith,  Charles  Hamilton  (1776-1859)  306 

Sol,  -.  76 

Sowerby,  James  de  Carle  (1787-1871)  519  ? 

Spratti,  P.  280 

Stubbs,  Charles  S.  339 

Swatzfager,  -.  225 

Taylor,  W.  245,  272-274,  287,  370,  519 
Theodori,  Carl  (1788-1857)  109 

van  der  Gricht,  G.  323 
von  Meyer,  Christian  Erich  Hermann  (1801- 
1869)298,299,300 

W.,  -.  280 

W„  A.  B.  169 

W.,  G.  M.  169 

W.,  W.  465,  469 

Walker,  J.  J.  105 

Wesley,  W.  H.  439 

West,  Tuffen,  31,  91,  92,  (95,  99) 

Wolf,  G.  179 

Wolf,  Joseph  or  Mathias  (1820-1899)  256-258, 

459,  474 
Wolff,  J.  see  Wolf,  J. 
Woodhouse,  -.313 
Wright,  Thomas  269 

Zeitter,  John  Christian  (7-1862)  169,  236,  304 


166 


J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 

General  index 

Key  to  type  faces  used  for  figures  in  index 

Bold  00  refer  to  fossils 
Roman  00  refer  to  recent 
Italic  00  refer  to  page  numbers 

Parentheses  (00)  refer  to  names  to  be  found  only  in  the  unabridged 
catalogue  in  the  General  Library  (B.M.(N.H.)) 


Aardvark  see  Orycteropus 
acanthius,  Squalus  38,  39 
Acanthochondria  118 

cornuta  71 
ACANTHOD1I  119,  (92) 
Aceratherium  127,  sp.  327 

incisivum  326,  327 
Achyrodon  nanus  465 

pusillus  465 
Acipenser  120, 13 

ACIPENSERIFORMES  (13) 

acos  Vibrio  83 
Acrodus  119,  sp.  88 
nobilis  90 

ACROTRETIDA  (8) 
ACTINIARIA  (79) 
ACTINOPTERYGII  120,  (13,  33) 
ACTURIDAE  (73) 

Acturus  118, 

aculeatus,  Tachyglossus,  7,  474-5 

acus,  Euglena  83 

acutirostris,  Ichthyosaurus  107,  109 

acutus,  Crocodylus  191,  192,  197 

Adjutant  stork  see  Leptoptilos  dubius 

adunca,  Clavella,  71 

aeglefinus,  Melanogramus  13 

aegyptiacum,  Eotheroides  418 

Aeolodon  121 

prise  us  180 
Aepyornis  123,  508 
Aepyornithiformes  123,  (508) 
affinis,  Rhinolophus  21 A 

Spirontocaris  74 
africana,  Asina  (318) 

Loxodonta  334,  335 
africanus,  Elephas  334 
Ageleodus  diadema  92 
agilis,  Lacerta  165,  170 
AGNATHA  119,  (31) 
Agoutis  see  Dasyprocta  &  Dasyproctidae 
Alcelaphus  127 

buselaphus  306 
Alces  127 

alces  282 
Alciopidae  118,  11 
alleghaniensis,  Cryptobranchus  28,  46 
Alligator  121 

lucius  94,  191 

mississippiensis  94,  191 
alopecias,  Squalus  43 


Alopias  119 

vulpinus  43 
altdorpensis,  Streptospondylus  145 
Amblotherium  124 

mustelula  465 

nanum  466 

pusillum  465,  466 

soricinum  465 

talpoides  465 
Amblyophis  viridis  83 
American  Elk  see  Cervus  canadensis 

Mastodon  see  Mammut  americanum 

Moose  see  Alces  alces 

Opossum,  Large  see  Didelphis  marsupialis 
americana,  Antilocapra  306,  308 

Periplaneta  76 
americanum,  Mammut  336,  340,  343-347,  350, 
353,  354 

Megatherium  376,  377,  387,  393 
americanus,  Mastodon  346,  347 
Amiiformes  (32,  34) 
ammon,  Ovis  304 
Ammonites  see 

Harpoceras 

Hildoceras  bifrons 

Lytoceras  fimbriatus 

Oppelia  subradiatus 
Ammonites  lingulatus  55 

subradiatus  55 
Ammonoidea  118,  (55) 
AMPHIBIA  120,  21  (25-27,  28-30,  33,  46,  169, 

469) 
Amphilestes  124 

broderipi  463 

pusillus  (465) 
Amphioxus  31 
Amphipoda  (77) 
Amphitherium  124 

prevosti  463 
anak,  Protemnodon  453 
Anancus  127 

arvernensis  337 
Anas  123,  518 
anatina,  Lingula  1,  7,  8,  11 
anatinus,  Ornithorhynchus  7,  13,  470-473 
anceps,  Liodon  167 
andriani,  Placodus  125 
angustidens,  Mastodon  (352) 
annectens,  Protopterus  46-49 
ANNELIDA  7/5(68,  69) 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS 


167 


Anomalopteryx  122 

didiformis  478,  480,  483 
Anomura  unidentified  119,  73 
Anoplotaenia  116 

dasyuri  70 
Anser  123,  13 

Anseriformes  123,  (493,  502,  503,  518) 
Ant  'Bear'  see  Orycteropus  afer 
antarcticus,  Physalus  424 
Anteater,  Banded  see  Myrmecobius  fasciatus 

Giant  see  Myrmecophaga  tridactyla 

Spiny  see  Tachyglossus 

Tasmanian  Spiny  see  T.  setosus 

Two-toed  see  Cyclopes  didactyla 
Antelope,  American  see  Antilocapra  americana 

Four-horned  see  Tetraceros  quadricornis 

Pronghorn  see  Antilocapra  americana 
ANTHOZOA  116,  (79) 
Anthracotherium  127 

magnum  276,  277 
Antilocapra  127 

americana  306,  308 
Antilope  sp.  306 

bubalus  306 

dama  306 

furcifer  306 
antiquitatis,  Coelodonta  218,  332 
antiquorum,  Physalus  429 
antiquus,  Helminthodes  69 

Microstonyx  280 

Sus  280 
Anura  120,  (28-30,  469) 
apama,  Sepia  5,  6 
Apes  (Primates)  see  Gorilla  gorilla 

Pan  troglodytes 

Pongo  pygmaeus 
Apodiformes  123,  (519) 
Aptenodytes  123 

patachonica  516 

patagonica  200,  516 
Apterygiformes  123,  (478,  497-500) 
Apteryx  123,  sp.  478,  497 

australis  498-500 
Aptornis  123,  sp.  494 

defossor  504 

didiformis  493 

otidiformis  494,  504 
Apus  123,  519 

Aquarium  building,  Birmingham  16 
aquaticus,  Rallus  518 
Aquila  123,  sp.  518 

audax  505 
aquila,  Myliobatis  90 
ARACHNIDA  118,  (76) 
Archaeopterygiformes  122,  (371,  510) 
Archaeopteryx  122,  sp.  510 

lithographica  371 

macrura  371 

macrurus  371 


Archetypes  99 
Architeuthis  117 

grandis  61 
Archosauria  121,  (109),  160,  (166) 
Arctomys  primigenia  212 
arctos,  Ursus  271 
arcuatus,  Plesiosaurus  131 

Thaumatosaurus  131 
Ardea  argala  518 
Arenicola  118,  69 
arenicolidae  (69) 
argala,  Ardea  518 
Argali  see  O^w  ammon 
Argonauta  117 

hians  67 
Armadillos,  Fairy  see  Chlamyphorus  truncatus 

Giant  see  Glyptodon 
Hoplophorus 
Panochthus  giganteus 
Priodontes  tuberculatus 

Nine-banded  see  Dasypus  novemcinctus 

Six-banded  see  Euphractus  sexcinctus 

Three-banded  see  Tolypeutes  tricinctus 
armata,  Hippolite  74 
armatus,  Hoplosaurus  161 

Omosaurus  149 
Arrow  worms  see  Chaetognatha 
ARTHROPODA  118,  (9,  34,  57,  71-77) 
ARTICULATA  117,  (1,  7,  8,  10,  81) 
Artiodactyla  127,  (13,  20,  21,  93,  100,  275-277, 

278,  279,  280,  281,  282,  283,  284-287,  288- 

293,  294-296,  297-301,  302-308,  308,  309-315, 

363) 
arvernensis,  Anancus  337 

Mastodon  351 
Ascaridida  (68) 
ascaridoidea  (68) 
Ascaris  halichoris  68 
ASCHELMINTHES  117,  (68,  70) 
asiaticus,  Elephas  334 
Asina  africana  (318) 

sylvestris  (318) 
asinus,  Equus  317,  320 
asper,  Glyptodon  171 
aspera,  Ceratophora  169 
Ass,  African  wild  see  Equus  asinus 

Asiatic  wild  see  Equus  hemionus 
assimilis,  Circus  505 

Harpagornis  505 
A  teles  125,  253 
ater,  Dromaius  496 
Atheriniformes  (31) 
atlas,  Macropus  452 

Sthenurus  450,  452 
audax,  Aquila  505 

Uroaetus  505 
audebardii,  Glottidia  81 

Lingula  8,  81 
Aurochs  see  Bos  primigenius 


168 


J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 


australe,  Dinotherium  443 
australis,  Apteryx  498-500 

Diprotodon  442,  444,  523 

Dromornis  506 

Halicore  418 

Mylodon  441 

Spirula  59 
avernensis,  Mastodon  (351) 
AVES  122,  (7,  13),  20,  89,  96,  200,  272,  371, 

476-479,  479,  480-496,  497-501,  502-505,  505, 

506,  507,  508,  509,  510,  510,  511-513,  513, 

514-517,517,518-520) 

unidentified  95,  96,  493,  517,  518,  519 
azael,  Palorchestes  445,  451 


Babbler,  Oriental  Scimitar  see  Pomatorhinus 

montanus 
bactrianus,  Camelus  292,  293 
Badger,  European  see  Meles 
Badger,  Malayan  Skunk  see  Mydaus  meliceps 
Bagre  J 20,  31 
Bagrus  31 

bainii,  Oudenodon  164 
Balaena  126,  sp.  422,  428,  429 

boops  423 

mysticetus  423 

BALAENIDAE  126,  428,  42^ 

Balaenodon  126,  sp.  2 
Balaenoptera  126,  sp.  424,  426,  429 

musculus  All 

physalus  424,  426 
balani,  Goodsirus  71 

Hemioniscus  71 
Banded  Broadbill  see  Eurylaimus  javanicus 
Bandicoot,  Barred  see  Perameles  bougainville 
lagotis 

Long-nosed  see  Rhynchomeles 

New  Guinea  see  Peroryctes 

New  Guinea  Spiny  see  Echymipera 

Pig  footed  see  Choeropus 

Rabbit  see  Macrotis 

Rat  see  Bandicota  indica 

Short  nosed  see  Isoodon 
Bandicota  126 

indica  370 

set  if  era  370 
banks ii,  Onychoteuthis  61 

Teredo  58 
Barracuda  see  Sphyrna  zygaena 
Basilosaurus  126,  sp.  426 
bathygnathus.  Placodus  124 
Batrachostomus  123 

javanensis  111 
Bats,  Horseshoe  see  Rhinolophus 

Large  Malayan  leaf-nosed  see  Hipposideros 
diadema 

Leaf-nosed  see  Hipposideros 

Long-tongued  fruit  see  Macroglossus 


Old  World  leaf-nosed  see  Hipposideros 

Naked  see  Cheiromeles  torqaatus 

Wrinkle-lipped  see  Tadarida  plicata 
beacheyi,  Hippolite  74 
Bears,  Asiatic  Black  see  Selenarctos  thibetanus 

Brown  see  Ursus  arctos 

Koala  see  Phascolarctos 

Polar  see  Thalarctos  maritimus 
Beavers  see  Castor 

European  Giant  see  Trogontherium  cuvieri 
becklesi,  Echinodon  166 

Plagiaulax  469 

Saurechinodon  166 
Beetle,  Goliath  see  Goliathus 
Belemnites  55 
Belemnitida  118,  55 
Belinurus  118,  sp.  73 
Bellinurus  73 
Belodon  kapffi  179 
bennettii,  Diprotodon  446 
bernissartensis,  Iguanodon  146 
Beroe  116,  77 
Beroida  (77) 
Bettongia  124,  sp.  457 

penicillata  459,  464 
bifrons,  Hildoceras  55 
biporcatus,  Crocodylus  183,  191 

Dendrodus  86 
Birds  see  Aves 
Bison  127,  sp.  275,  297-298 

trochocerus  299 
bisulcatus,  Pristis  111 
BIVALVIA  117,  (12,  21,  50,  51,  51,  56-58) 

unidentified  21 

BLATTIDAE  76 

boans,  Rana  469 
Bolodon  124 

crassidens  467 

elongatus  467 
bombidens,  Placodus  125 
boops,  Balaena  423 
Borocera  1 19,  sp.  76 
Bos  127,  sp.  21,  100,275,429 

domestic  305 

indicus  305 

primigenius  100,  299,  300 

taurus  296 

trochocerus  300 
Bothriodon  127,  sp.  280 

bovinus  280 

vectianus  280 
Bothriospondylus  elongatus  161 
bougainville,  Perameles  461 
bovidae,  unidentified  127,  305 
bovinus,  Bothriodon  280 

Hyopotamus  280 
bowerbankii,  Emys  207,  208 

Platemys  207,  208 
BRACHIOPODA  117,  (1,  7,  8,  10,  11,  81) 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS 


169 


Brachydectes  major  102 

minor  102 
brachydeirus,  Plesiosaurus  136 

Pliosaurus  127-129,  136 
brachyrhynchus,  Hyaenodon  268 

Plesiosaurus  (134) 
brachyspondylus,  Plesiosaurus  136 

Pliosaurus  136 
Bradypus  125 

didactylus  253,  415 

tridactylus  395,  412 
Brains 

Apteryx  498 

Aquila  518 

Cetorhinus  41 

Daubentonia  263 

G/«#«  314 

Zfomo  230 

Necturus  46 

Pan  249 

Pongo  249 

Protopterus  46 

Rhinoceros  329 

unidentified  22,  249 
branchialis,  Lernaeocera  71 
Branchiostoma  119,  sp.  31 
bravardi,  Scelidotherium  398,  399 
brehus,  Sthenurus  450,  453 
flrewi/wi  777,  70 
breviceps,  Ichthyosaurus  108 

Kogia  424 
brevirostris,  Delphinus  521 

Orcaella  521 

Peralestes  (465) 
brevis,  Cetiosaurus  149,  156,  158,  161 

Sepioteuthis  60 
Broadbill  see  Eurylaimus 
brodei,  Macellodus  166 
broderipi,  Amphilestes  463 
brongniarti,  Plesiosaurus  103 
Bruniquel  Caves  100,  101 
Br y  op  a  111 

lata  56 
bubalus,  Antilope  306 
Bubalus  moschatus  301,  302 
Buccinum  117 

undatum  50 
bucklandi,  Megalosaurus  151,  152,  158 

Phascolotherium  463 

Pterodactylus  200 
Bunyip  315 
burchelli,  Equus  321 
Burr  Fish  see  Diodon 
burtoni,  Gerbillus  370 
buselaphus,  Alcelaphus  306 
byronensis,  Calyptraea  56 

caballus,  Equus  319-322 

Cachalots  see  Physeter  macrocephalus 


cadomensis,  TeleosaUrus  180 
Calcinus  118 

elegans,  73 
calcitrans,  Cnemiornis  493,  502,  503 
Caligoida  (57,  71) 
Callopristodus  120 

pectinatus  92 
Callosciurus  126 

notatus  370 
Calypeopsis  56 
Calyptorhynchus  123,  517 
Calyptraea  117 

byronensis  56 
Camelus  127,  sp.  293 

bactrianus  292,  293 
camelus,  Struthio  492,  507 
Camels  see  Camelus 
canadensis,  Cervus  286 
Candida,  Pholadomya  56 
Caninia  lineata  68 
Canininula  117 

lineata  68 
Caws  725,  sp.  93,  95,  268 

familiaris  268 

/wpw-y  268 

palustris  268 
capensis,  Helemys  373 

Platychelys  373 

Rhytidosteus  25 
Caperea  126,  428 
Capillar  ia  117 

caprimulgi  70 
cappfi,  Phytosaurus  179 
caprimulgi,  Capillaria  70 

Trichosoma  70 
Caprimulgiformes  725,  (272),  517 
Capromys  126,  370 

Capybara  see  Hydrochoerus  hydrochaeris 
capybara,  Hydrochoerus  373 

CARANGIDAE  720,  (13) 

Carcharhias  44 

Carchariniformes  (33,  37,  44) 
Carcharhinus  1 19,  44 
Carcharodon  119 

megalodon  33 
Cardiodon  122 

rugosus  86 

rugulosus  86 
C armaria  117,  50 
carinatus,  Plesiosaurus  131 
carnifex,  Thylacoleo  439-441 
Carnivora  726,  (13,  93,  95,  253,  264-268, 

266,  268,  271,  271,  272,  440) 
carribaea,  Onykia  67 
Cassowaries  see  Casuarius 
Castor  126,  sp.  3,  372,  455 

/for  373 

/a#e/7  372 
castoridae  unidentified  337 


170 


J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 


Casuariiformes  122,  (7,  479,  496,  501,  506,  513, 

517) 
Casuarinus  (493) 
casuarinus,  Dinornis  478,  480,  482 

Emeus  478,  480,  482,  491,  492 

Meiornis  478,  482 
Casuarius  122,  479 

c as uar ius  513 

galeatus  513 
catesbiana,  Rana  469 
Cats  see  Felis 
Cattle,  Domestic  see  Bos  dom. 

Unidentified  see  Bos 

Zebu  see  Bos  indicus 
Caturus  120 

furcatus  34 
catus,  Felis  265 
Caudata  120,  28,  (46,  169) 
Caves,  Bruniquel  100,  101 
cavirostris,  Ziphius  426 
Cavy,  Spotted  see  Dinomys 
Cenoceras  117,  sp.  55 

obesus  55 

striatus  55 
Centetes  273 

Centipedes  see  Scutigera 
CEPHALOCHORDATA  119,  (31) 
CEPHALOPODA  117,  (5,  6,  20,  54,  55,  55,  59, 

60-67) 
Ceratophora  121 

aspera  169 

stoddartii  169 
Ceratotherium  127 

simum  331 
Cercartetus  124 

nanus  461 
Cercocebus  125,  245 
Cermatia  75 

cernua,  Gymnocephalus  31 
cervidae  unidentified  287 
Cervus  127,  sp.  275,  275,  289 

canadensis  286 

diaromocervus  275 

e%k>  284-286,  288-289 

muntjak  281 

pedicellatus  288 

sedgwickii  290 

strongyloceros  289 

tarandus  275 
CESTODA  776,  (20,  69,  70) 
Cetacea  726,  (2),  13,  (421-428, 429),  429,  (521) 
Cetiosaurus  122,  sp.  158 

ftrofe  149,  156,  158,  161 

hypoolithicus  150 
Cetosaurus  (150) 
Cetorhinus  119 

maximus  37,  40,  41,  42,  44 
Chaerephon  125 

plicata  tenuis  274 


CHAETOGNATHA  779,  51,  77 
Chaetopleura  117 

spinulosa  51 
Chamaeleo  121,  169 
Chamaeleon  see  Chamaeleo 
chapmanni,  Steneosaurus  181,  186 
chapmani,  Teleosaurus  103 
Characodus  confer t us  91 
Charadriiformes  123,  (517) 
Chasmops  118 

extensa  72,  73 
Cheiromeles  125 

torquatus  274 
CHELICERATA  (9,  72) 
Chelone  see  Chelonia 
Chelonia  121 

gigas  207 

imbricata  211 

mydas  207 

planimentum  209 

platygnathus  209 
Chelonian  unidentified  727,  210 
Chelus  121 

fimbriatus  210 
Chelydra  serpentina  210 
Chelys  fimbriata  210 
Chicken  see  Gallus 
chilensis,  Terebratella  81 

Terebratula  81 
CHILOPODA  779,  (75) 
Chimaeriformes  (34) 
Chimpanzees  see  Pan  troglodytes 
chiragoa,  Lambis  52 

Strombus  52 
Chiromys  madagascariensis  263 
Chiroptera  725,  (272,  274) 
Chiton  spiniferus  51 
Crt//ra  727 

indica  210 
Chlamyphorus  125 

truncatus,  41 1 
Choloepus  125 

didactylus  253,  415 
Chondracanthodes  118 

radiatus  71 
Chondr acanthus  118 

nodosus  71 
CHONDRICHTHYES  779,  (32-34,  37-44,  84, 

88,  90,  90,  92,  222) 
CHORDATA  779,  (31) 
Chousingha  see  Tetracerus  quadricornis 
Chrysomonadida  (82) 
Ciconiiformes  725,  (513,  518) 
C1LIATEA  116,  (83) 
ciliata,  Pseudosquilla  74 

Squilla  14 
cinereus,  Phascolarctos  431,  438,  456 
Circulatory  systems,  unidentified  20 
Circus  123 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS 


171 


assimilis  505 
citillus,  Spermophylus  372 
Civet,  Lesser  Oriental  see  Viverricula 

Small  Indian  see  Viverricula 
clava,  Teredo  58 
Clavagella  (Bryopa)  117 

lata  56 
clavata,  Hirudinella  70 
clavatum,  Distoma  70 
clavatus,  Peniculus  71 
Clavella  118 

adunca  71 
clavicaudatus,  Doedicurus  403,  406 
clavipes,  Glyptodon  402,  404 
clavus,  Uperotus  58 
clifti,  Stegodon  352 
Climatiiformes  (92) 
Cnemiomis  123,  sp.  502 

calcitrans  493,  502,  503 
coccinea,  Porcellana  73 
coccineus,  Petrolisthes  73 
Cochliodus  120 

contortus  34 
Cockatoo  see  Calyptorhynchus 
Cockroach,  American  see  Periplaneta 
Cod  see  Gadus  morhua 
COELENTERATA  116,  77  (79,  80) 
Coelodonta  127 

antiquitatis  218,  332 
Coelorhynchus,  rectus  Til 
colei,  Parabatrachus  35 

COLEOPTERA  (76) 

Colobinae  125,  245 

Coluber  121,  217 

Columba  123,  501,  518 

Columbiformes  123,  (501,  512-513,  518) 

Colymbus  517 

Comb  jelly  see  Beroe 

communis,  Ichthyosaurus  105,  106,  108,  (115), 

(119) 
compressus,  Plesiosaurus  132 
concavus,  Plesiosaurus  137 
Conch  see  Lambis 
concolor,  Felis  264 
Condylura  125 

cristata  273 
Cone  shells  see  Conus 
confoederata,  Pegea  77 
confertus,  Characodus  91 
Coniasaurus  121,  167 
Coniosaurus  167 
Connochaetes  127 

gnou  307 
conophthalmus,  Phacops  12,  73 
contortus,  Cochliodus  34 
Conus  117,  53 
convexus,  Tomodus  34 
conybearei,  Pelorosaurus  149 
cookii,  Enoploteuthis  62-64 


Copepoda  77S,  (57,  71) 
Coraciiformes  725,  517,  (519) 
cornuta,  Acanthochondria  71 

Lernentoma  71 
cornutus,  Octopus  65 

Tritaxeopus  65 
Corvw^  725,  509 
costatus,  Plesiosaurus  133 
Cotylosauria  727,  (168) 
Cowrie,  Mauritian  see  Cypraea 
Crabs,  Hermit  see  Pagurus 

Horseshoe  see  Limulus 

King  see  Limulus 

Porcelain  see  Petrolisthes  cocaneus 

Spider  see  Lambis 

Telescopic-eyed  see  Macrophthalmus 
telescopicus 
craggesii,  Ganolodus  32 

Rhizodopsis  32 
Cranchia  117 

scabra  67 
Crangon  salebrosus  74 
crassidens,  Bolodon  467 

Goniopholis  158,  185, 193, 194 
crassus,  Dinornis  478,  480,  483 

Emeus  478, 480, 483 

Palapteryx  478 
cristata,  Condylura  273 

Sorex  273 
Crocodiles,  African  see  Crocodylus  niloticus 

American  see  Crocodylus  acutus 

Estuarine  see  Crocodylus  porosus 

Fossil  see  Goniopholis 
Oweniasuchus 
Steneosaurus 
Teleosaurus 

Nile  see  Crocodylus  niloticus 

Unidentified  184, 185, 189, 190, 192 
Crocodilia  727,  (88,  94,  96,  102,  103,  145,  158, 
163,  179,  180,  181,  182,  183,  183-188,  189 
190,  191,  192,  193-195,  196-197,  198,  199, 
207,  516) 
Crocodilus  see  Crocodylus 
Crocodylus  121,  sp.  96, 182, 183, 184, 192,  516 

acutus  191,  192,  197 

biporcatus  183,  191 

cultridens  158 

hastingsiae  184,  185, 198, 199 

niloticus  179,  189 

physiognathus  195 

porosus  191 

suchus  179 
Crocuta  126 

crocuta  267 
Crossopterygii  720,  (32,  33,  35,  86,  90,  91) 
Crows  see  Corvus 

CRUSTACEA  775,  (34,  57,  71,  73,  74,  77) 
Cryptobranchus  120,  sp.  28,  46 

alleghaniensis  28,  46 


172 


J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 


Ctenacodon  124 

falconer i  469 

minor  469 
CTENOPHORA  116,  (77) 
cucullatus,  Raphus  512,  513 

CUCUMARIIDAE  J 19,  79 

cultridens,  Crocodilus  158 

Suchosaurus  158 
cuspidatus,  Dichodon  280 
Cuttlefish,  octopuses  &  squids  see  Cephalopoda 
cuvieri,  Ichthyosaurus  104 

Lagotis  436 

Streptospondylus  147 

Trogontherium  3 
Cyamodus  122 

laticeps  124,  125 

rostratus  \2A 
Cyclopes  125 

didactyla  415 
Cyclophyllidea  116,  (70) 
Cyclopoida  (71) 
Cylindr acanthus  120 

rectus,  222 
Cylindricodon  121,  160 
cynocephalus,  Thylacinus  436 
Cypraea  117,  53 
Cypriniformes  (1 3) 

Dace  see  Leuciscus 
Dacelo  pulchella  5 1 9 
Dagysa  119,  11 

volva  11 
dama,  Antilope  306 

Gazella  306 
dasypodidae  unidentified  125,  412 
dasyproctidae,  unidentified  726,  370 
Dasypus  125,  sp.  411 

giganteus  410 

longicaudus  All 

novemcinctus  411,  412 

peba  41 1 

septemcinctus  41 1 

sexcinctus  411 

tricinctus  All 
dasyuri,  Anoplotaenia  70 
Dasyurotaenia  116 

robusta  70 
Dasyurus  maugei  (70) 

viverrinus  (70) 
Daubentonia  125 

madagascariensis  256-263 
declivis,  Dicynodon  164 

Lystrosaurus  164 

Ptychognathus  164 
decupata,  Taenia  70 
decurrens,  Ptychodus  90 
Deer  see  y4/cw 
Ceruw.? 


Fossil  see  Eucladocerus  dicranios 

Euctenoceros  sedgwicki 

Giant  see  Megaloceros 

Giant  Irish  see  Megaloceros  giganteus 

Muntjac  see  Muntiacus  muntjak 

Musk-  see  Moschus  moschiferus 

Red  see  Cervus  elaphus 
deformis,  Rhinolophus  11 A 
defossor,  Aptornis  504 
Deinotherium  127 

giganteum  358-362 
Delphinus  126 

brevirostris  521 

delphis  425,  426,  521 

tursio  521 
delphis,  Delphinus  425,  426,  521 
Deltatheridia  125,  (268,  273,  469) 
Deltodus  120 

sublaevis  34 
Deltoptychius  120,  34 
Dendrochirotida  (79) 
Dendrodus  120 

biporcatus  86 
Desmana  125 

moschata  469 
Desman,  European  or  Russian  see  Desmana 

moschata 
destructor,  Megalosaurus  88 

Nuthetes  88 
Diabolus  ursinus  440 
diadema,  Agelodus  92 

Hipposideros  11 A 
diaromocervus,  Cervus  275 
Dibblers  see  Phascogale 
dibrothius,  Plesiosaurus  138 
Dicer  orhinus  127 

schleiermacheri  324,  325,  327 

sumatrensis  331 
Dichodon  127 

cuspidatus  280 
dicranios,  Eucladocerus  291 

DlCTYOPTERA  (76) 

Dicynodon  122 

declevis  164 

lacerticeps  164 

laticeps  (164) 

testudiceps  164 

verticalis  164 
didactyla,  Myrmecophaga  415 
didactylus,  Bradypus  253,  415 

Choloepus  253,  415 

DIDELPHIDAE  /24 

unidentified  456 
Didelphis  124,  sp.  462 

marsupialis  461,  462 

opossum  465 

virginianus  462 
Didelphys  virginiana  461 
didiformis,  Anomalopteryx  478,  480,  483 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS 


173 


Aptornis  493 

Dinornis  478,  480,  483 

Meionornis  478 
didinus,  Dinornis  495 

Megalapteryx  (483),  495 
Didus  sp.  513 

solitarius  512,  513 
diemianus,  Dromaius  496 
Digenea  (70) 
Dimorphodon  121 

macronyx  200,  201 
Dinomys  126,  462 
Dinornis  122,  sp.  476,  480,  492 

casuarinus  478,  480,  482 

crassus  478,  480,  483 

didiformis  478,  480,  483 

didinus  495 

elephantopus  480,  485,  490,  492 

geranoides  493 

giganteus  484 

ffroriftf  478,  480,  485 

fttffiiu  478,  479,  486-489,  495,  496 

maximus  477,  478,  481,  490,  492 

novaezealandiae  478,  480,  485 

rheides  491,  492 

robustus  478,  479,  486-488,  495,  496 
DlNORNITHIFORMES  122,  (476-496) 
Dinosaurs  see  Iguanodon 
Dinotherii  gigantii  360 
Dinotherium  sp.  358,  359 

australe  443 

gigantei  360 

giganteum  362 

DIOCTOPHYMATOIDEA  (68) 

Dioctophyme  117 

gigas  68 
Diocus  1 18 

gobinus  71 
£iWo/z  720,  sp.  31 
Diplocynodon  121,  sp.  184 

hantoniensis  184,  185,  198,  199 
DIPLOPODA  779,  (75) 
Dipnoi  720,  (46-49,  91) 
Diprotodon  124,  sp.  442-444 

australis  442,  444,  523 

bennettii  446 

optatum  442 
Dipus  hirtipes  370 
Discinisca  117 

lamellosa  8 
dissimilis,  Merycopotamus  363 
Distigma  116 

proteus  82 

viridis  82 
Distoma  clavatum  70 
Diver  see  Gaw'a 
Dodo  72J,  512 

Hooded  see  Raphus  cucullatus 

Mauritius  see  Raphus  cucullatus 


Reunion  see  7_)/V/«s  solitarius 

White  see  D/t/ws  solitarius 
Doedicurus  125 

clavicaudatus  403,  406 
Dog  fish,  Spur  see  Squalus  acanthius 
Dogs  see  Canis 
dolichodeirus,  PlesiosaUrus  126 
Dolichosaurus  121 

longicollis  167 
dolicognathus,  Labyrinthodon  26 
Dolicognathus  lloydii  (26) 
Dolphins  (Cetacea) 

Bottle-nosed  see  Tursiops  truncatus 

Common  see  Delphinus  delphis 

Gangetic  see  Platanista  gangetica 

Irrawaddy  River  see  Orcaella  brevirostris 

Risso's  see  Grampus  griseus 
Domestic  fowl  see  Callus 
Donkeys  see  Equus  asinus 
Doris  117,  sp.  51 
Dory  see  Zeus  faber 
Dromaeius  479,  517 
Dromaeus  see  Dromaius 
Dromaius  122,  sp.  7,  479,  501,  517 

ater  496 

diemianus  496 
Dromiceius  7,  501 
Dromornis  122 

australis  506 
dryolestidae  124,  468 
dubius,  Leptocladus  467 

Leptoptilus  518 

Phascolestes  465 
Duck  see  Anas 

unidentified  518 
Duck-billed  platypus  see  Ornithorhynchus 

anatinus 
Dugong  127,416,  418 

dugon  418 
Dugongs,  Fossil  see  Halitherium 
Dujardinascaris  117 

halicoris  68 
dunkeri,  Megalosaurus  158,  160 


Eagle,  Wedge-tailed  see  Aquila  audax 
Ear  bones,  otoliths  &  stapes  13 
ecaudatus,  Tenrec  273 
Echidna  124,  sp.  475 

gigantea  475 

hystrix  7,  474^75 

owenii  475 

setosa  475 
Echinida  (78) 

ECHINODERMATA  119,  (78) 
Echinodon  becklesi  166 
ECHINOIDEA  7/9  (78) 
ECHIURA  118,  (68) 


174 


J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 


echiuroinea  118,  68 

Edentata  125,  (85,  89,  253,  374-395,  395,  396 
400,  402-409,  410,  411,  412,  412-415,  522) 
Edestes  32 
Edestiformes  (32) 
Edestus  120,  32 
edulis,  Mytilus  12 
elaphus,  Cervus  284-286,  288,  289 
Elasmobranchii  119,  (88,  90) 
Elasmotherium  127,  363 
elegans,  Calcinus  73 

Eudorina  82 

Lamna  84 

Odontaspis  84 
Elephant-bird  see  Aepyornis 
elephantidae,  unidentified  127,  338,  341-343 
elephantoides,  Mastodon  352 
elephantopus,  Dinornis  480,  485,  490,  492 

Euryapteryx  478,  480,  485,  490,  492 

Pachyornis  478 

Palapteryx  478,  485 
Elephants,  African  see  Loxodonta 

Asiatic  see  Elephas 
Elephas  127,  sp.  275,  342,  351 

africanus  334 

asiaticus  334 

indicus  2,  224 

maximus  2,  224,  334,  335 

primigenius  335,  337,  340,  341 
elginense,  Leptopleuron  168 
Elk  see  A  Ices  alces 

Irish  see  Megaloceros  giganteus 
ellipsiprymnus,  Kobus  306 
elongatus,  Bolodon  461 

Bothriospondylus  161 
elvensis,  Lepidotes  32 

Lepidotus  32 
Emeus  122 

casuarinus  478,  482,  492 

crassus  478, 480, 482, 483, 491, 492 
Emew  (501) 
Emu  see  Dromaius 

fossil,  see  Dromornis 
Emydian  unidentified  206 
emydidae  121 
Emys  121 

bowerbankii  207,  208 

testudiniformes  208 
Enhydra  126 

lutris  265 
Enoplida  (70) 
Enoploclytia  118 

leachii  34 
Enoploteuthis  117 

cookii  €2-(A 
ensifer,  Ommastrephes  66 
Entemnodus  euryrhynchus  268 

minor  268 
Eocoelopoma  120,  35 


Eosphargis  121 

gigas  207 
Eotheroides  127 

aegyptiacum  418 
Equipes  [?  Ichthyosaurus]  (119) 
£"^w«5  127,  sp.  13,  316,  318 

asinus  317,  320 

burchelli  321 

cafea/te  319-322 

hemionus  320 

?wa&?a  318,  321 

spelaeus  316,  319,  321,  322 

spelous  316 

ze&ra  318,  322 
erasus,  Plesiosaurus  (130) 
Eretmochelys  121 

imbricata  211 
esocuus,  Saurostomus  32 
to  720 

/wc/ws  31 
Eko/m  7/5,  74 
euchlora,  Lagenella  82 

Lagenula  82 
Eucladocerus  127 

dicranios  291 
Euctenoceros  127 

sedgwicki  290 
Eudorina  1 16 

elegans  82 
Euglena  1 16 

acus  83 

longicauda  83 

pyrum  83 

sanguinea  83 

viridis  83 
Euglenida  (82,  83) 
Euphractus  125 

sexcinctus  41 1 
Euphyseter  macleayi  424 
europaea,  Talpa  274 
Euryapteryx  122 

elephantopus  478,  480,  485,  490,  492 

gravipes  478 

pygmaeus  493,  494 

rheides  478 
Eurylaimus  123 

javanicus  272 
euryrhynchus,  Entemnodon  268 

Hyaenodon  268 
Eustreptospondylus  122,  147 
Eutrephoceras  117,  55 
Eutreptia  116 

viridis  82 
Even-toed  ungulates  see  Artiodactyla 
Exocoetus  120 

volitans  31 
exocuus,  Prosauropsis  32 

Saurostomus  32 
extensa,  Chasmops  72,  73 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS 


175 


faber,  Zeus  31 
Falco  123,  510 
Falcon  see  Falco 
falconeri,  Ctenacodon  469 

Plagiaulax  469 
Falconiformes  123,  (505,  505,  510,  519) 
familiaris,  Canis  268 
fasciatus,  Myrmecobius  463,  464 
felina,  Tealia  79 
Felis  126,  sp.  264,  265 

catus  265 

concolor  264 

fee  440 
ferox,  Triconodon  464,  467,  468 

Trioracodon  464,  467,  468 
ferruginea,  Tupaia  273 
fiber,  Castor  373 

FILARIOIDEA  (70) 

fimbriata,  Chelys  210 
fimbriatum,  Lytoceras  55 
fimbriatus,  Chelus  210 
Fish  119-120,  20 

Bony  see  Osteichthyes 

Burr  see  Diodon 

Cartilaginous  see  Chondrichthyes 

Flying  see  Exocoetus 

Lung-  see  Protopterus 

Porcupine  see  Diodon 

Rat  see  Holocephali 

Saw  see  Pristis 

Sea  horse  see  Hippocampus 
Fistularia  gangata  (58) 
fittoni,  Pterodactylus  200 
Flat  Worms  see  PLATYHELMINTHES 
flavescens,  Magellania  1,  7,  8,  10 

Terebratula  1,  7,  8,  10 
fiavicans,  Ophryoglena  83 
flavipes,  Phascogale  461 
Flukes  see  Hirudinella 
Flying  Foxes  see  Pteropus 
formosus,  Gyracanthus  92 
Fringe-fins  see  Rhizodus 
Frog,  American  Tree-  29 
Frogmouth  see  Batrachastomus 
Fruit  Bats,  Long-tongued  see  Macroglossus 
furcatus,  Caturus  34 
furcifer,  Antilope  306 
fuscus,  Mastacomys  373 

Phascolarctos  438 


Gadiformes  (13,  45,  96-98) 
Gadus  120,  sp.  98 

morhua  13,  96-98 
galeatus,  Casuarius  513 
Galecynus  oeningensis  268 
Galelestes  (469) 
Galestes  (469) 
Galliformes  723,  (517,  520) 


Gallinule  see  Porphyrio 
Gallus  123,  520 
gangata,  Fistularia  (58) 
gangetica,  Platanista  425 
gangeticus,  Gavialis  191 
Ganolodus  craggesii  32 
Garpikes  see  Lepisosteus 
Gastrodus  praepo situs  91 
GASTROPODA  777,  (50-53,  56) 
Gav/a  72 J,  517 
Gavialis  121 

gangeticus  191 
Gaviiformes  72J,  (517) 
Gazella  127 

dama  306 

mhorr  306 
Gazelles  see  Gazella 
Gelasimus  telescopicus  73 
gemmingi,  Ramphorhynchus  203 
geranoides,  Dinornis  493 

Palapteryx  494 
Gerbillus  126 

burtoni  370 

pyramidum  370 
Gharial,  Indian  see  Gavialis  gangeticus 
Giant 

Anteater  see  Myrmecophaga 

Armadillo  see  Glyptodon 
Hoplophorus 
Panochthus 
Priodontes 

Beaver,  European  see  Trogontherium 

Deer  see  Megaloceros 

Sloth  see  Megatherium 
Mylodon 
Gibbon,  Great  see  Symphalangus  syndactylus 

Siamang  see  Symphalangus  syndactylus 
gigantea,  Echidna  475 

Myrmecophaga  414 

Teredo  57,  58 
gigantei,  Dinotherium  360 
giganteum,  Deinotherium  358-362 

Dinotherium  362 

Mastodon  336 
giganteus,  Dasypus  410 

Dinornis  484 

Macropus  373,  440,  449,  455 

Megaloceros  283,  337 

Plesiosaurus  128 

Priodontes  410 
gigantii,  Dinotherium  360 

Chelonia  207 

Dioctophyme  68 

Eosphargis  207 

Phascolomys  432-435 

Phascolonus  85,  432-435 

Placodus  124 

Strongylus  68 
G/ra#a  727,  309-314,  499 


176 


J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 


gladius,  Xiphias  13,  31 
glauca,  Prionacae  (37) 
glis,  Tupaia  273 
Glottidia  117 

audebardii  81 
Glyptodon  125,  sp.  89,  374,  402-409 

asper  171 

clavipes  402,  404 
gmelini,  Ovis  304 
gnou,  Connochaetes  307 
Gnu,  White-tailed  see  Connochaetes  gnou 
Gobies  see  Gobio 
gobina,  Lernentoma  71 
gobinus,  Diocus  71 
Gobio  120 

gobio  13 
goliah,  Macropus  453 

Procoptodon  453 
Goliathus  119 

goliatus  76 
goliatus,  Goliathus  76 
Goniopholis  121,,  sp.  185,  196 

crassidens  158,  185,  193,  194 

tenuidens  102 
Goodsirus  balani  71 
Goose  see  Anser 
Goose  fossil  see  Cnemiornis 

GORGONACEA  (79) 

Gorilla  125,  sp.  238,  246 

gorilla  250-252 
gorilla,  Troglodytes  250-252 
gracilis,  Dinornis  478,  480,  485 

Teleosaurus  180,  181 
Grampus  126 

griseus  521 
grandis,  Architeuthis  61 

Plectoteuthis  61 
granulatus,  Plesiosaurus  (181) 
Grapsus  thukuhar  73 
gravipes,  Euryapteryx  478 
Grebes  see  Gaw'a 
Grey  Flier  see  Macropus  parryi 
griseus,  Grampus  521 
groenlandicus,  Lebbeus  74 
Ground  Sloths,  see  Megatherium 

Mylodon 
Gruiformes  123,  (493,  494,  496,  504,  518) 
grypus,  Halichoerus  269 
Guinea-fowl  see  Numida 
Gulls  see  Larus 
Gymnocephalus  120 

cernua  31 
Gyracanthus  119 

formosus  92 


Haddock  see  Melanogrammus 
Halcyornis  123 
toliapicus  517 


Halichoerus  126 

grypus  269 
halichoris,  Ascaris  68 
Halicore  australis  418 

indie  us  418 
halicoris,  Dujardinascaris  68 
Halitherium  127,  sp.  419 

uytterhoeveni  419 
hantonensis,  Diplocynodon  184,  185,  198,  199 

HAPLOTAXIDA  (69) 

Haramiya  124 
moorei  464 

HARAMIYIDAE  724,  (464) 

Hares  see  Z-epwj 
harlani,  Mylodon  404 
Harpagornis  123 

moorei  505 
Harpoceras  117,55 
Harrier,  Spotted  see  C/rcwj  assimilis 
harrisii,  Sarcophilus  440 
harrisii,  Thylacinus  436 
Hartebeest  see  Alcelaphus  buselaphus 
hastingsiae,  Crocodilus  184,  185,  198,  199 
Hawk  see  Circus  assimilis 
hawkinsii,  Plesiosaurus  130,  131 
Helemys  capensis  373 
Hellbender  see  Cryptobranchus 
Helminthodes  118 

antiquus  69 

HEMIONISCIDAE  (71) 

Hemioniscus  118 

balani  71 
hemionus,  Equus  320 
Hemithiris  117 

psittacea  81 
Heptacarpus  118,  74 
Hermit  Crab  see  Calcinus 
Heron  see  Leptoptilus 
Herpes tes  126 

javanicus  272 
Heterocentrotus  119,  78 
hians,  Argonauta  67 
hibberti,  Megalichthys  35 

Rhizodus  90 
Hildoceras  117 

bifrons  55 
Hippocampus  120,  33 
Hippohyus  127,  sp.  363 

sivalensis  363 
Hippolite  armata  74 

beacheyi  74 

/aya  74 

leachei  74 
Hippopotamus  280,  338 
Hippopotamus  127 

major  280 
Hipposideros  125 

diadema  274 

larvatus  274 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS 


177 


Hippurites  117,  50 

HlPPURITOIDA  (50) 

hirtipes,  Dipus  370 
Hirudinella  116 

clavata  70 
HOLOCEPHALI  120,  (92) 
HOLOTHURIOIDEA  119  (79) 
homalospondylus,  Plesiosaurus  137 
Hominoidea  125,  255 
Homo  125,  100,  374 
sapiens  3,  13-15,  21,  24,  89,  94-96,  100,  225- 

232,  253 
from  Abbeville  229 
Andaman  Is.  227 
Antis,  Peru  226 
Australia  3 

Beller's  Nap  Barrow  229 
Bruniquel  Caves  100 
Buenos  Ayres  374 
Darnley  Island,  New  Guinea  226 
Durabi,  New  Guinea  226 
Dussel  valley,  Europe  229 
Georgia,  King  George's  Sound  227 
(O-jib-ae-wa)  N.  America  226 
St  Vincent  Id,  Caribbean  227 
Sensi,  Peru  226 
S.  America  226,  374 
Homo  sapiens  neaderthalensis  229 
Homologies  of  skeleton  93-96,  98,  99 
Hoplophorus  125,  374 
Hoplosaurus  armatus  161 
horneri,  Thecospondylus  141 
horridus,  Moloch  169 
Horses  see  Equus 

Horseshoe  'Crab'  see  Limulus  polyphemus 
hulkei,  Ornithopsis  161 
Hutias  see  Capromys 
Hyaena  126 
hyaena  253 
vulgaris  253 
Hyaena,  unidentified  267 
Hyaenas,  Spotted  see  Crocuta  crocuta 

Striped  see  Hyaena  hyaena 
Hyaenodon  125 
brachyrhynchus  268 
euryrhynchus  268 
leptorhynchus  268 
minor  268 
pachyrhynchus  268 
Hybodontiformes  (88,  90) 
hydrochaeris,  Hydrochoerus  373 
Hydrochoerus  126 
capybara  373 
hydrochaeris  373 
HYDROZOA  116,  (80) 
Hydrurga  126 
leptonyx  270 
Hylaeosaurus  122,  sp.  86,  144,  148,  153,  157, 
158,  160,  161 


oweni  160 
hylodus,  Plesiosaurus  (130) 
Hylosaurus  148 
Hymenostomatida  (83) 
Hyopotamus  127,  sp.  280 

bovinus  280 

vectianus  280 
Hyotherium  127 

palaeochoerus  280 
hypoolithicus,  Cetiosaurus  150 
Hypothetical  forms  99 
Hypsiprymnodon  124 

moschatus  459 

murinus  459 

peron  (459) 
Hypsiprymnopsis  124 

rhaeticus  464 
Hypsiprymnus  sp.  459 

murinus  464 

myosurus  458 

setosus  459 
Hyracolestes  363 
Hyracotherium  127 

leporinum  363,  364 

vulpiceps  363,  364 
Hystrix  126,  370 
hystrix,  Echidna  7,  474-475 

Ichneumon  see  Herpestes 
Ichthyosauria  122,  (104-123) 
Ichthyosaurians  unidentified  109,  112,  115,  117 
Ichthyosaurus  122,  sp.  105,  109,  110,  113-116, 
120-123 

acutirostris  107,  109 

breviceps  108 

communis  105,  106,  108,  (115),  (119) 

cuvieri  104 

inter medius  112,  121 

latifrons  106,  107 

longirostris  107 

platyodon  107,  111 

tenuirostris  105,  108,  109,  111,  112,  123 

thyreospondylus  110 

trigonus  110 
Iguana,  Common  see  Iguana 
Iguana  121,  sp.  160 

iguana  87 

tuber culata  87 
Iguanodon  122,  sp.  87,  142,  143,  146,  148,  153, 
154,  155,  159-163 

bernissartensis  146 

mantelli  154-155,  157-160,  163 
imbricata,  Chelonia  211 

Eretmochelys  211 
INARTICULATA  117,  (1,  7,  8,  11) 
Incertae  sedis 

Brachiopoda,  Lacazella  7,  8 

Cephalopada,  Loligopsis  60 

Fish,  Oreodus  92 


178 


J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 


Mammalia  401 
Haramiya  464 
Hypsiprymnopsis  464 

?  Mammalia,  Leptolestes  469 

Reptilia,  Cylindricodon  160 

Rysosteus  148 
incisivum,  Aceratherium  326,  327 
indica,  Bandicota  370 

Chitra  210 

Testudo  210 
indicus,  Bos  305 

Elephas  2,  224 

#a//core  418 

Rhinoceros  328-331 

Tapir  us  333 
inequalis,  Sagenodus  91 
j/^eiu,  Dinornis  478,  479,  486-489,  495,  496 
INSECTA  779,  (76) 
Insectivora  725,  (13,  273,  274,  469) 
insignis,  Rhinolophus  21 A 
inter medius,  Ichthyosaurus  112,  121 
INVERTEBRATA  unidentified  51,  77,  79 
Irish  Elk  see  Megaloceros  giganteus 
Isis  116 

ochraceus  79 
Isoodon  124,  460 
Isopoda  (71,  73) 
isselensis,  Lophiodon  363 
issellensis,  Lophiodon  363 

Jaculus  126 

jaculus  370 
javanensis,  Batrachostomus  272 

Podargus  272 
javanica,  Mangusta  272 

Tupaia  273 
javanicus,  Eurylaimus  272 

Herpestes  272 

Pteropus  272 
Jerboas  see  Jaculus  jaculus 
John  Dory,  European  see  Zews  /after 
jubata,  Myrmecophaga  413 
Julida  (75) 
/w/ws  779 

terrestris  75 

Kangaroos  see  Macropus 
Rat-  see  Bettongia,  Potorous 
Broad-faced  see  Potorous 
Brush-tailed  see  Bettongia  penicillata 
Long-nosed  see  Potorous  tridactylus 
Short-nosed  see  Bettongia 
Musky  see  Hypsiprymnodon  moschatus 
kapffi,  Belodon  179 
King  'crab'  see  Limulus  polyphemus 
Kingfishers  72J 

Banded  see  Dacelo  pulchella 
Unidentified  517 
Kiwi  see  Apteryx 


Koala  see  Phascolarctos 
Kobus  128 

ellipsiprymnus  306 
kochi,  Pterodactylus  201 
Kogia  126 

breviceps  424 
Kookaburra  see  Dacelo 
Kroyeria  118,11 
Kulan  see  Equus  hemionus 
Kuphus  117 

polythalmia  57,  58 
Kurtodon  124,  466 


Labidochirus  118 

splendescens  73 
Labyrinthodon  sp.  25-26,  33 

dolicognathus  26 

laniarius  27 

pachygnathus  25,  26,  27 

scutulatus  26 

ventricosus  27 
Labyrinthon  (25) 
Lacazella  117,  sp.  7 

mediterranea  8 
Lace  do  123 

pulchella  519 
Lacerta  121 

agilis  165,  170 
Lacertian,  Wealden  lizard  (166) 
lacerticeps,  Dicynodon  164 
lacertina,  Siren  28,  169 
Lagenella  116 

euchlora  82 
lagenella,  Trachelomonas  82 
Lagenula  euchlora  82 
Lagidium  126 

viscaccia  436 
Lagomorpha  126,  20,  373 
Lagotis  436 

cuvieri  436 
lagotis,  Macrotis  460 

Perameles  460 
Lama  725,  293-295 
Lambis  1 17,  sp.  53 

chiragoa  52 
lamelligera,  Taenia  70 
lamellosa,  Discinisca  8 

Orbicula  8 
lamilligera,  Taenia  70 
Lamna  119,  sp.  44,  84 

elegans  84 

wa^wj  37 
Lamniformes  (33,  37,  40-44) 
Lampetra  119,  31 
Lamprey  3 1 

Lancelet  see  Branchiostoma 
laniarius,  Labyrinthodon  25,  27 

Mastodonsaurus  25,  27 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS 


179 


Larus  123,  517 
larvatus,  Hipposideros  274 
Rhinolophus  21 A 

LASIOCAMPIDAE  (76) 

Lasiorhinus  124,  456 

latifrons  432 
lata,  Bryopa  56 

Clavagella  56 
lathami,  Pristis  222 
laticeps,  Cyamodus  V2A,  125 

Loligo  67 

Placodus  124,  125 

Plesiosaurus  134 
latidens,  Mastodon  3,  352,  353,  355 

Stegolophodon  352,  353,  355 
latifrons,  Ichthyosaurus  106,  107 

Lasiorhinus  432 

Phascolomys  432 

Steneosaurus  181 

7V?fe<w  (55) 

Teleosaurus  187,  188 
/aya,  Hippolite  74 
leachei,  Hippolite  (74) 
leachii,  Enoploclytia  34 
Lebbeus  118 

groenlandicus  74 
/eo,  Fe/w  440 

Panthera  264,  265,  440 
Lepeophtheirus  118 

pectoralis  71 
Lepidoptera  779,  (76) 
Lepidosiren  46-49 
Lepidosteus  (32) 
Lepidotes  120 

elvensis  32 
Lepidotus  elvensis  32 
Lepisosteus  120,  32 
leporinum,  Hyracotherium  363,  364 
leptocephalum,  Scelidotherium  397-400 
Leptocladus  dubius  467 
Leptolestes  124,  469 
leptonyx,  Hydrurga  270 
Leptonyx  serridens  270 
Leptopleuron  121 

elginense  168 
Leptoptilus  J 23 

dubius  518 
leptorhynchus,  Hyaenodon  268 
Lernaeocera  118 

branchialis  71 
Lernaeopoda  118,  71 
Lernentoma  cornuta  71 

gobina  71 

nodosa  71 
Lernoeca  radiata  71 
lessonia,  Sepioteuthis  60 
Leuciscus  120 

leuciscus  13 
leucocephalus,  Vultur,  519 


leucogaster,  Polyharpagornis  505 

Polyoaetes  505 
leucoryx,  Oryx  307 
Limulus  118 

polyphemus  9,  72 
lineata,  Caninia  68 

Canininula  68 
Linguatula  119 

probiscidae  68 

taenioides  70 
Lingula  117,  sp.  81 

anatina  1,  7,  8,  11 

audebardii  8,  81 
lingulatus,  Ammonites  55 
Lingulida  (1,  7,  8,  11,  81) 
Liodon  121,  sp.  86 

anceps  167 
Lion  see  Panthera  leo 
'Lion',  Marsupial  see  Thylacoleo 
lithographica,  Archaeopteryx  371 
Lithornis  123 

vulturinus  513 
Liverfluke,  unidentified  20 
Lizards  (Squamata) 

Agamid  see  Ceratophora 

American  see  Tupinambis 

Aquatic  fossil  see  Mosasaurus 

Horned  see  Phrynosoma  solare 

Monitor  see  Varanus 

Regal  Horned  see  Phrynosoma  solare 

Sand  see  Lacerta  agilis 

Spiny  see  Moloch  horridus 

Tegu  see  Tupinambis 

Wealden  (unidentified)  166 
lloydii,  Dolicognathus  (26) 
Loligo  laticeps  67 
Loligopsis  117 

ocellata  60 
longicauda,  Euglena  83 

Phactts  83 
longicaudus,  Dasyp us  412 
longicollis,  Dolichosaurus  167 
longirostris,  Ichthyosaurus  107 

Macrotis  460 

Mastodon  351,  358-360 

Peralestes  465 

Tetralophodon  351,  358-360 
Lophiodon  127 

isselensis  363 
Loxodonta  127 

africana  334,  335 
lucius,  Alligator  94,  191 

£so;c  31 
Lugworm  see  Arenicola 
Lung-fish,  African  see  Protopterus 

S.  American  see  Lepidosiren 

LUMBRICIDAE  775,  69 

/«/?w.y,  Caws  268 
/w/ra,  Enhydra  265 


180 

Lystrosaurus  122 

declivis  164 

murrayi  164 
Lytoceras  1 17 

fimbriatum  55 
Lytoloma  121 

planimentum  209 


Macaca  125 

nemestrina  231 
Macaque,  Pig-tailed  see  Macaca  nemestrina 
Macellodus  121 

brodiei  166 
macleayi,  Euphyseter  424 
macrocephalus,  Physeter  423,  426 

Plesiosaurus  139 
Macroglossus  125 

minimus  21 A 
macronyx,  Dimorphodon  200,  201 

Pterodactylus  201 
Macrophthalmus  119 

telescopicus  73 
macropodidae  unidentified  124,  453,  456,  461 
Macropus  124,  sp.  89,  454,  455 

atlas  452 

giganteus  373,  440,  449,  455 

goliah  453 

major  373,  440,  449,  455 

parryi  454 

penicillatus  (70) 

r«/i/.y  453 

tftew  450,  452-454 
Macrotis  124 

lagotis  460 
macrura,  Archaeopteryx  371 

macrurus,  Archaeopteryx  371 
Madagascar  silkworm  see  Borocera  76 
madagascariensis,  Chiromys  263 

Daubentonia  256-263 
magdeirus,  Plesiosaurus  (132) 
Magellania  117 

flavescens  1,  7,  8,  10 
magnum,  Anthracotherium  276,  277 
magnus,  Palaeospalax  469 
major,  Brachydectes  102 

Hippopotamus  280 

Macropus  373,  440,  449,  455 

Oweniasuchus  102 

Streptospondylus  145,  146 

Triconodon  468 

Trioracodon  468 
malaccensis,  Viverricula  272 
MALACOSTRACA  775 

MAMMALIA  724,  (2,  3,  3,  7,  13-15,  20-22,  24, 
85,  89,  89,  90,  93-96,  100,  140,  166,  171,  218, 
224-265,  266,  267,  268,  268-269,  271, 
271-275,  275-277,  278-279,  280,  281, 
282,  283,  284-287,  288-291,  292-296, 
297-303,  304-316,  316,  317-318,  318-319, 


J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 


320,  320-321,  321-323,  324-327,  328-331, 
332,  333-334,  335-360,  361,  361-369,  370, 
371-373,  373,  374,  374-395,  395,  396-409, 
410,  411,  412,  412-417,  418,  418,  419,  420, 
421-428,  429,  429-432,  432-435,  436-438, 
439,  440,  440-453,  453,  454,  454-462,  463, 
463-469,  470^175,  499,  521,  522,  523) 
MAMMALIA  unidentified  124,  22,  401,  426, 

428 
MAMMALIA  ?  22,  140 
Mammoth,  Southern  see  Mammuthus  meridionalis 

Woolly  see  Mammuthus  primigenius 

Unidentified  338,  342,  353 
Mammut  127 

americanum  336,  340,  343-347,  350,  353-354 
Mammuthus  127,  sp.  337,  348-350,  353 

meridionalis  347 

primigenius  335-337,  339,  340,  341 
Mammutus  350 
Man  see  Homo  sapiens 

Neanderthal  see  Homo  neanderthalensis 
Manatees  see  Trichechus 
Mangabeys  see  Cercocebus 
Mangusta  javanica  272 

tetradactyla  253 
mantelli,  Iguanodon  154,  155,  157-160, 163 

Notornis  504 

Porphyrio  504 
Marbled  Crenella  see  Musculus  marmoratus 
maritimus,  Thalarctos  271 

Ursus,  271 
Marl  see  Perameles  bougainvillei 
marmoratus,  Musculus  51 
Mar  mot  a  126,  sp.  13 

marmota  372 
Marsupial  'Lion'  see  Thylacoleo 
Marsupialia  124,  (3,  85,  89,  171,  373,  430-432, 
433^135,  436^138,  439-154,  455-464, 
465,  475,  523) 
marsupialis,  Didelphis  461,  462 
Mastacomys  126 

fuscils  373 
Mastodon  127,  sp.  356-357,  360, 

americanus  346,  347 

angustidens  (352) 

arvernensis  (351) 

avernensis  (351) 

elephantoides  352 

giganteum  336 

latidens  3,  352,  353,  355 

longirostris  351,  358-360 
Mastodon  see  Mammut 

American  see  Mammut  americanum 
Mastodonsaurus  120,  sp.  25-27,  33 

laniarius  25,  27 

pachygnathus  25,  26,  27 

scutulatus  26 
Matamata  see  Chelus  fimbriatus 
maugei,  Dasyurus  (70) 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS 


181 


maxima,  Salpa  11 

maximus,  Cetorhinus  37,  40-42,  44 

Dinornis  477,  478,  481,  490,  492 

Elephas  2,  224,  334,  335 

Pec  ten  51 

Squalus  37,  40-42 
mediterranea,  Lacazella  8 
Medusa,  unidentified  77 
Meercat  see  Suricata 
Megaceros  275,  283 
Megalania  12J,sp.  173 

prisca  171,  172,  175-178 
Megalapteryx  122 

didinus  (483),  495 
Megalichthys  120 

hibberti  35 
Megaloceros  128,  sp.  275,  337 

giganteus  283,  337 
megalodon,  Carcharacodon  33 
Megalonyx  125,  sp.  412 

Megalosaurus  122,  sp.  (129),  144,  145,  151-153, 
158 

bucklandi  151,  152,  158 

destructor  88 

rfw/?A;m  158,  160 

oweni  158,  160 
Megaptera  126 

novaeangliae  423 
Megathere  unidentified  522 
Megatheriid  unidentified  375 
Megatherium  125,  sp.  85,  89,  90,  375,  378-386, 
388-394,  408,  412,  522 

americanum  376,  377,  387,  393 
Meiolania  121,  sp.  171,  172 

minor  111 

oweni  172-178 

platyceps  171,  172,  174 
Meionornis  casuarinus  478,  482 

didiformis  478 
Melanogrammus  120 

aeglefinus  13 
Meles  126,  sp.  272 
meliceps,  Mydaus  272 
melitensis,  Stereodus  36 
Menobranchus  sp.  28,  46 
Menopoma  sp.  28,  46 
meridionalis,  Mammuthus  ZA1 
Merlangius  120 

merlangus  45 

vulgaris  45 
merlangus,  Merlangius  45 
Merlangus  vulgaris  45 
MEROSTOMATA  775,  (9,  72,  73) 
Merycopotamus  128,  363 

dissimilis  363      « 
Mesogastropoda  (50,  52,  53,  56) 
Metagrapsus  1 19 

thukukar  73 
meyeri,  Rhamphorhynchus  203 


mhorr,  Gazella  306 
Microglena  116 

monadina  82 

punctifera  82 

volvocina  82 
Microlestes  moorei  464 
Microstonyx  128 

antiquus  280 
Millipedes  see  /w/ms,  Polydesmus 
MINERAL,  flint  23 
minimus,  Macroglossus  21 A 
minor,  Brachydectes  102 

Ctenacodon  469 

Hyaenodon  268 

Meiolania  171 

Oweniasuchus  102 

Peramus  466 

Plagiaulax  469 

Platanista  425 

Rhinolophus  274 

Triconodon  468 
minus,  Spalacotherium  465 
mississippiensis,  Alligator  94,  191 
mitchelli,  Nototherium  447,  448 
Mitrodus  quadricornis  92 
Moas,  722,  see  Anomalopteryx 

Dinornis 

Emeus 

Euryapteryx 

Megalapteryx 

unidentified  476 
Mole  see  7a/pa 

American  star-nosed  see  Condylura 
MOLLUSCA  777 
Molluscus  (79) 
A/o/oc/z  /27,  sp.  169 

horridus  169 
molurus,  Python  215 
monadina,  Microglena  82 
Mongoose,  Javan  see  Herpestes  javanicua 
Mongusta  tetradactyla  253 
Moniezia  116,  69 
Monitor  lizards  see  Varanus 
Monkeys  725 

Macaque  see  Macaca 

Mangabey  see  Cercocebus 

Spider  see  A  teles 

White-eyelid  see  Cercocebus 
monoceros,  Monodon  421 
Mo  no  don  126 

monoceros  421 
monotremata  724,  (7,  13,  470-475) 
montanus,  Pomatorhinus  272 
moorei,  Haramiya  464 

Harpagornis  505 

Microlestes  464 
Moose  see  ,4/ces  a/c&s 
mordax,  Triconodon  467-469 
morhua,  Gadus  13,  96-98 


182 


J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 


Mormorosaurus  122 

obtusus  86 
Morrhua  vulgaris  96,  98 
mosasauridae  unidentified  121,  167 
Mosasaurus  121,  87,  167 
moschata,  Desmana  469 
moschatus,  Bubalus  301,  302 

Hypsiprymnodon  459 

Ovibos  301-303,  304 
moschiferus,  Moschus  287 
Moschus  128 

moschiferus  287 
Mouse  see  Mus 
Mud-eel  see  Siren  lacertina 
Mud-puppy  see  Necturus 
Multituberculata  124,  (467,  469) 
Muntiacus  128 

muntjak  281,  287 
muntjak,  Cervus  281 

Muntiacus  281,  287 
murinus,  Hypsiprymnodon  459 

Hypsiprymnus  464 
murrayi,  Lystrosaurus  164 
Mus  sp.  373 

setifer  370 
musculus,  Balaena  422 

Balaenoptera  All 
Musculus  117 

marmoratus  51 
Museum  buildings  16-19 

American  Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  New  York  18,  19 

Australian,  Sydney  17 

Geologicum,  Pragense  16 
Musk-deer  see  Moschus  moschiferus 
Musk-ox  see  Ovibos  moschatus 
Mussel  see  Musculus 

Edible  see  Mytilus 
mustelula,  Amblotherium  465 

Phascolestes  465 
mydas,  Chelone  207 

Chelonia  207 
My  da  us  126 

meliceps  111 
Myliobatid  ray  44 
Myliobatiformes  (44,  90) 
Myliobatis  119 

aquila  90 
Mylodon  125,  sp.  412 

australis  441 

harlani  404 

robustus  395,  396 
Myoida  (57,  58) 
myosurus,  Hypsiprymnus  458 
Myrmecobius  124 

fasciatus  463,  464 
Myrmecophaga  125 

didactyla  415 

gig  ant  ea  414 

jubata  413 


tridactyla  412-415 
mysticetus,  Balaena  423 
Mytiloida  (12,  51) 
Mytilus  1 17,  sp.  12 

edulis  12 

nanum,  Amblotherium  466 
nanus,  Achyrodon  465 

Cercartetus  461 
Narwhal  see  Monodon  monoceros 
nasus,  Lamna  37 
Nautilida  (55,  67) 
Nautilus 

Chambered  see  Nautilus  pompilius 

Fossil  see  Cenoceras,  Eutrephoceras,  Nautilus 

Paper  see  Argonauta  hians 

Pearly  see  Nautilus  pompilius 
Nautilus  117 

obesus  55 

pompilius  55,  67 

striatus  55 
navalis,  Teredo  58 
neanderthalensis,  Homo  229 
Necturus  120,  28,  46 
NEMATODA  7/ 7,  (68,  70) 
NEMERTINEA  777,  (68) 
nemestrina,  Macaca  231 
nemestrinus,  Macaca  231 
neogaeus,  Smilodon  266 
Neogastropoda  (50) 
Neoloricata  (51) 
Neophron  123 

percnopterus  519 

NEPHTYIDAE  (68) 

Nephtys  118,  68 

NEREIDAE  77#,  68 

Aferew  118,  77 

Netsuke  54 

Newts  &  Salamanders  see  Caudata 

niger,  Troglodytes  236 

Nightjar  see  Caprimulgiformes 

niloticus,  Crocodylus  179,  189 

nobilis,  Acrodus  90 

Rhinolophus  274 
nodosa,  Lernentoma  71 
nodosus,  Chondracanthus  71 
notatus,  Callosciurus  370 
Notornis  123,  sp.  496 

mantelli  504 
Nototherium  124,  sp.  3,  446 

mitchelli  447,  448 

victoriae  445 

zygomaturus  446 
Notoungulata  727,  (365-369,  374) 
novaezealandiae,  Dinornis  478,  480,  485 
novemcostatus,  Palaeochelys  212,  213 
novaeangliae,  Megaptera  423 
novemcinctus,  Dasypus  411,  412 
NUDA  (77) 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS 


183 


NUDIBRANCHIA  (51) 

Numbat  see  Myrmecobius  fasciatus 
Numenius  123,  sp.  517 
Numida  123,  sp.  517 
Nuthetes  destructor  88 
Nyctinomus  tenuis  274 

obesus,  Cenoceras  55 
obtusus,  Mormorosaurus  86 
occisor,  Triconodon  468 
ocellata,  Loligopsis  60 
ochraceus,  Isis  79 
Octopoda  54,  (65,  67) 
Octopus  117 

cornutus  65 

semipalmatUs  67 
Odd-toed  ungulates  see  Perissodactyla 
Odobenus  127,  13 

rosmarus  13,  269,  270,  337 
Odontaspis  119 

elegans  84 
Odontopterygiformes  123,  (89,  511) 
Odontopteryx  123 

toliapica  89,  511 

toliapicus  89,  511 
oeningensis,  Galecynus  268 
officinalis,  Sepia  67 
OLIGOCHAETA  118,  (69) 
Ommastrephes  118 

ensifer  66 
Omosaurus  122 

armatus  149 
Onychoteuthis  118 

banks ii  61 

raptor  61 

carribaea  67 
coliticus,  Stereognathus  464 
Ophryoglena  116 

flavicans  83 
opossum,  Didelphis  465 

Philander  465 
Opossums,  American  see  Didelphis 

Large  American  see  Didelphis  marsupialis 
Oppelia  118 

subradiatus  55 
optatum,  Diprotodon  442 
Orang-utan  see  Pongo  pygmaeus 
Orbicula  117,  sp.  8 

lamellosa  8 
Orcaella  126 

brevirostris  521 
Oreodus  119 

robustus  92 
Ornithischia  722,  (86,  87,  142,  143,  144, 
148-149,  153-155,  157-163,  166,  168) 
Ornithopsis  hulkei  161 
Ornithorhynchus  124 

anatinus  (7),  13,  21,  470-473 


paradoxurus  21,  473 
0/Ww.y  (92) 
Orycteropus  127,  412 
Oryctolagus  126,  20,  373 
Oryx,  Arabian  see  Ory*  leucoryx 
Oryx  128 

leucoryx  307 
OSTEICHTHYES  720,  (13,  21,  31,  32-36,  45-49, 

85,  -86,  90,  91,  96-98,  222) 
Osteolepiformes  (32,  35,  91) 
Ostriches  see  Struthio 
otidiformis,  Aptornis  494,  504 
Otoliths  13 

Otter,  Sea  -  see  Enhydra 
Oudenodon  122 

bainii  164 
Ovibos  128 

moschatus  301-303,  304 
Ovis  128,  sp.  308 

ammon  304 

gmelini  304 
oweni,  Hylaeosaurus  160 

Megalosaurus  158,  160 

Meiolania  172-178 

Thylacoleo  439 

Trioracodon  461 
oweniana,  Sepietta  60 
Oweniasuchus  121,  sp.  102 

major  102 

minor  102 
owenii,  Echidna  475 

Sepiola  60 
Ow/es  collection  337 


Paca,  False  see  Dinomys 
pachygnathus,  Labyrinthodon  26,  27 

Mastodonsaurus  26,  27 
pachyomus,  Plesiosaurus  (130,  138) 
Pachyornis  elephantopus  478 
pachyrhynchus,  Hyaenodon  268 
Pagurus  pictus  73 

splendescens  73 
Palaedosteus  32 
Palaeochelys  121 

novemcostatus  212,  213 
palaeochoerus,  Hyotherium  280 

Sms  280 
Palaeospalax  magnus  469 
Palaeotherium  127,  320 
Palapteryx  crassus  478 

elephantopus  478,  485 

geranoides  494 
palmata,  Sepia  6 
Paloplothere  320 
Palorchestes  124 

azael  445,  451 
palpebrosa,  Rossia  20 
palustris,  Canis  268 


184 


J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 


Pan  125 

troglodytes  89,  233-236,  242-243,  248-249,  253 
Panochthus  125,  sp.  374 

tuberculatus  404,  406,  407,  409 
Panochtus  sp.  374 
Panthera  126 

leo  264-265,  440 

tigris  13 
Pantotheria  124,  (463,  465-468) 
Parabatrachus  colei  35 
paradoxus,  Ornithorhynchus  473 

PARASTACIDAE  119,  74 

Parrot,  unidentified  123,  517 
parryi,  Macropus  454 
Passeriformes  123,  (272,  509,  517) 
Passerine  sp.  517 
patachonica,  Aptenodytes  200,  5 1 6 
patagonica,  Aptenodytes  200,  516 
peba,  Dasypus  41 1 
Pec  ten  117,  sp.  51 

maximus  51 
pectinatus,  Callopristodus  92 
Pectopleuron  130 
pectoralis,  Lepeophtheirus  71 
pedicellatus,  Cervus  288 
i^etf  119 

confoederata  11 
pelagica,  Physalis  80 
Pelecaniformes  123,  (96,  514,  516) 
Pelecanus  123,  96,  514-516 
Pelicans  see  Pelecanus 
Pelorosaurus  122 

conybearei  149 
Penguins,  Antarctic  see  Aptenodytes 

King  see  Aptenodytes  patagonica 
penicillata,  Bettongia  459,  464 

Petrogale  (70) 
Peniculus  118 

clavatus  71 
Pennella  118,  57 
penicillatus,  Macropus  (70) 
PENTASTOMIDA  119,  (68,  70) 
Peralestes  brevirostris  (465) 

longirostris  465 
Perameles  124 

bougainville  461 

lagotis  460 
Peramus  124 

minor  466 

tenuirostris  465-467 
Peraspalax  124 

talpoides  465 
Perciformes  720,  13,  (21,  31,  35,  36,  85,  222) 
percnopterus,  Neophron  519 

Fw//«r  519 
perforatus,  Plesiosaurus  131 
Periplaneta  119 

americana  76 
Perissodactyla  727,  (13,  218,  224,  316-319,  319, 


320-331,  332,  333,  337,  361,  363,  364) 
peron,  Hypsiprymnodon  (459) 
peronii,  Spirula  59 
Petalodontiformes  (92) 
Petaurus  124 

pigmaus  462 

pygmaeus  462 
Petrogale  penicillata  (70) 
Petrolisthes  119 

coccineus  73 
Petromyzoniformes  (31) 
Pezophaps  123,  sp.  513 

solitaria  512,  513 
Phacopida  (72,  73) 
Phacops  conophthalmus  72,  73 
Phacus  116 

longicauda  83 

pyrum  83 
Phalangista  vulpina  461 
phalloides,  Sipunculus  68 
Phascogale  124 

flavipes  461 
Phascolarctos  124,  sp.  456 

cinereus  437,  438,  456 

fuscus  438 
Phascolestes  124 

dubius  465 

longirostris  465 

mustelula  465 
Phascolomys  sp.  430^435,  456 

£&o?  432-435 

latifrons  432 

platyrhinus  432 

ur sinus  436 

vombatus  432 
Phascolonus  124 

gigas  85,  432-435 
Phascolotherium  124 

bucklandi  463 
Philander  124 

opossum  465 
P/wco  727 

serridens  270 

vitulina  269 
Phocaena  126,  sp.  425 

phocoena  427 
Pholadomya  117 

Candida  56 
Pholadomyotoa  (56) 
Phronima  119,  11 
Phronimia  11 

PHRONIMIDAE  (77) 

Phrynosoma  121,  sp.  169 
regale  169 
solar  e  169 

PHYLLODOCIDAE  775,  68 

Physalia  116 
physalis  80 
Physalis  see  Physalia 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS 


185 


pelagica  80 
Physalus  antarcticus  424 

antiquorum  429 
physalus,  Balaenoptera  424,  426 
Physeter  126 

macrocephalus  423,  426 
Physeterid  429 

physiognathus,  Crocodilus  195 
PHYTOMASTIGOPHOREA  116,  (82,  83) 
Phytosaurus  121 

cappfi  179 
Pichiciego  see  Chlamyphorus 
Piciformes  123,  517,  (518) 
pictus,  Pagurus  73 
Pigeons  see  Columba 
pigmaus,  Petaurus  462 
Pigs  see  Sus 
Pike  see  Esox  lucius 
Pinnipedia  126,  (13,  269,  270,  337) 
Placodontia  122,  (124,  125) 
P  la  cod  us  122 

andriani  125 

bathygnathus  124 

bombidens  125 

gig  as  124 

laticeps  124,  125 

rostratus  124 
Plagiaulax  124,  sp.  469 

becklesi  469 

falconeri  469 

minor  469 
Plaice  see  Pleuronectes  platessa 
planimentum,  Chelonia  209 

Lytoloma  209 
plantani,  Sciurus  370 
Platanista  126 

gangetica  minor  425 
Platemys  bowerbankii  207,  208 
platensis,  Toxodon  365-369 
platessa,  Pleuronectes  1 3 
platimentum,  Chelonia  209 
platyceps,  Meiolania  171-172,  174 
Platychelys  121 

capensis  373 
platygnathus,  Chelonia  209 
PLATYHELMINTHES  775 
platyodon,  Ichthyosaurus  107,  111 
Platypus  see  Ornithorhynchus 
platyrhinus,  Phascolomys  432 
Platyxystrodus  120,  34 
Plectoteuthis  grandis  61 
Plesiosaurian,  unidentified  722,  4,  104,  109, 

129,  130,  134,219-221,223 
Plesiosaurus  122,  sp.  130-132,  137,  138 

arcuatus  131 

brachydeirus  127,  136 

brachyrhynchus  (134) 

brachyspondylus  136 

brongniarti  103 


carinatus  131,  133 

compress  us  132 

concavus  137 

cos  tat  us  133 

dibrothius  138 

dolichodeirus  126 

eras  us  (130) 

giganteus  128 

granulatus  (181) 

hawkinsii  130,  131 

homalospondylus  137 

/^/octo  (130) 

laticeps  134 

macrocephalus  139 

magdeirus  (132) 

pachyomus  (130,  138) 

perforatus  131 

rugosus  138 

subcavatus  134 

subdepressus  132 

subtrigonus  135 
Pleuronectiformes  (1 3) 
Pleuronectes  120 

platessa  13 
plicata,  Chaerephon  21 A 

Tadarida  21 A 
Pliolophus  vulpiceps  363,  364 
Pliosaurian,  unidentified  722,  129,  130 
Pliosaurus  122,  sp.  126,  129-139 

brachydeirus  127-129,  136 

brachyspondylus  136 
Podargus  javanensis  272 
Poekilopleuron  158 
POLYCHAETA  77S,  (68,  77) 

POLYDESMIDA  (75) 

Polydesmus  119,  75 
Polyharpagomis  123 

leucogaster  505 
Polyoaetes  leucogaster  505 
polyphemus,  Limulus  9,  72 
POLYPLACOPHORA  777,  (51) 
Polyptychodon  122,  129 
polythalmia,  Kuphus  57,  58 
Pomatorhinus  124 

montanus  272 
pompilius.  Nautilus  55,  67 
Pongo  125 

pygmaeus  234,  235,  237,  238,  240-242,  244,  246, 
247,  249,  253,  254 
Porbeagle  see  Lamna  nasus 
Porcelain  crabs  see  Petrolisthes 
Porce liana  coccinea  73 
Porcupine,  Old  World  see  Hystrix 
Porcupine  Fish  see  Diodon 

POROCEPHALIDA  (68,  70) 
POROLEPIFORMES  (86) 

porosus,  Crocodylus  191 
Porphyrio  123,  496 
mantelli  504 


186 


J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 


Porpoises  see  Phocaena 

Portuguese  Man  O'  War  see  Physalis 

Possums  (phalangeridae) 

Brush-tailed  see  Trichosurus  vulpecula 

Dormouse  see  Cercartetus 

Gliding  see  Petaurus 
Potorous  124,  sp.  459 

tridactylus  458,  459,  464 
praepositus,  Gastrodus  91 
prevosti,  Amphitherium  463 
Primates,  125,  (3,  13-15,  21,  24,  89,  94-96,  100, 

225-228,  229,  229-263,  273,  374) 
primigenia,  Arctomys  372 
primigenius,  Bos  100,  299,  300 

Elephas  335,  337,  340,  341 

Mammuthus  335-337,  339-341 
Priodontes  125 

giganteus  410 
Prionacea  glauca  (37) 
prisca,  Megalania  171,  172,  174-178 
priscus,  Aeolodon  180 
Pristiformes  (222) 
Pristipoma  31 
Prist  is  119 

bisulcatus  222 

lathami  222 
Proboscidae  127,  (2,  3,  224,  275,  334-335, 

335-362,  443) 
proboscidae,  Linguatula  68 
Procoptodon  124 

goliah  453 
Pronghorn  Antelope  see  Antilocapra 
Prorastomus  127 

sirenoides  420 
Prosauropsis  120 

exocuus  32 
Protemnodon  124 

anak  453 
Proteosaurus  116,  120 
proteus,  Distigma  82 
Protopterus  120 

annectens  46-49 
Protorosaurus  122 

speneri  168 
PROTOZOA  116,  (82,  83) 
Pseudorca  126,  521 
Pseudosquilla  119 

ciliata  74 
psittacea,  Hemithiris  81 

Terebratula  81 
Psittaciformes  123,  517 
Pterioida  (51) 
Pterodactyl  ?  202 
Pterodactylus  121,  sp.  200,  510 

bucklandi  200 

fittoni  200 

kochi  201 

macronyx  201 

raptor  201 


scolopaciceps  201 

sedgwickii  200 
Pteropus  125 

javanicus  272 

rostratus  274 
Pterosauria  72/  (200-204,  510) 
Pterosaurian  unidentified  200 
Pterotrachea  117,  50 
Ptychodus  119 

decurrens  90 
Ptychognathus  122 

dec  litis  164 

verticalis  164 
pulchella,  Dacelo  519 

Lacedo  519 
Puma  see  F<?//s  concolor 
punctatum,  Tretosternon  208 
punctifera,  Microglena  116,  82 
pusillum,  Amblotherium  465,  466 
pus  i  I  Ins,  Achyrodon  465 

Amphilestes  (465) 

Rhinolophus  274 

Stylodon  466 

Theriosuchus  88 
pygmaeus,  Euryapteryx  493-494 

Petaurus  462 

Po/^o  234-235,  237-238,  240-242,  244,  246- 
247,  249,  253-254 
Pygmy  Sperm  Whale  see  7&^/a  breviceps 
pyramidum,  Gerbillus  370 
pyrum,  Euglena  83 

Phacus  83 
Python,  Indian  see  Python  molurus 
Python  121,  sp.  87,  215,  216 

molurus  215 

ffcrfr  215 


quadricornis,  Mitrodus  92 

Te tracer os  308 

Tetracerus  308 
quagga,  Equus  318,  321 


Rabbit  see  Oryctolagus 

Rabbit  bandicoot  see  Thylacomys 

radiata,  Lernoea  71 

radiatus,  Chondracanthodes  71 

Macrotis  460 

Thylacomys  460 
Rail,  New  Zealand  see  Notornis  [Porphyrio] 
mantelli 

Water  see  Rallus  aquaticus 
Rallus  123 

aquaticus  518 
Ramphastos  123,  518 
Ramphorhynchus  see  Rhamphorhynchus 
ramsayi,  Sceparnodon  85 
.Kara  720 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS 


187 


boans  469 

catesbeiana  469 
Rang  if  er  128 

tarandus  275 
Raphus  123 

cucullatus  512,  513 
raptor,  Onychoteuthis  61 

Pterodactylus  201 
rasse,  Viverra  272 

Viverricula  272 
Rat  see  Rattus 

Rat,  Bandicoot-  see  Bandicota 
Rat,  Broad-toothed  see  Mastacomys 
Rat-Kangaroo  see  Potorous 

Brush-tailed  see  Bettongia  penicillata 

Long-nosed  see  Potorous  tridactylus 

Musky  see  Hypsiprymnodon  moschatus 

Short-nosed  see  Bettongia 
Rattus  126,  sp.  373 
Ray,  Myliobatid  44 
rectus,  Coelorhynchus  222 

Cylindricanthus  222 
regale,  Phrynosoma  1 69 
Reindeer  see  Rangifer  tarandus 
REPTILIA  121  (4,  13,  86-88,  87,  94,  96,  102- 
160,  160,  161-164,  165,  166-168,  169-170, 
171-179,  179,  180-181,  182,  183-188,  189, 
190,  191-192,  193-196,  197,  198-209,  210- 
211,  212-213,  214-217,  219-221,  223,  373, 
464,  510,  516) 

unidentified  140,  158,  196 
reticulata,  Spirula  59 
rhaeticus,  Hypsiprymnopsis  464 
Rhamphorhynchus  122,  sp.  204 

gemmingi  203 

meyeri  203 
Rhea  122,  479,  501 
rheides,  Dinornis  491,  492 

Euryapteryx  478 
Rheiformes  122,  (479,  501) 
Rhinchosaurus  166 
Rhinoceros  127,  sp.  323,  331-332 

indicus  328-331 

schleiermacheri  321 

tichorhinus  332 

unicornis  323,  328-331 
Rhinoceros  224,  332,  332,  361 

Asiatic  two-horned  see  Dicerorhinus 
sumatrensis 

Fossil  see  Aceratherium,  Coelodonta, 
Dicerorhinus  &  Elasmotherium 

Giant  one-horned  see  Elasmotherium 

Great  one-horned  see  Rhinoceros  unicornis 

Square-lipped  see  Ceratotherium  simum 

Sumatran  see  Dicerorhinus  sumatrensis 

White  see  Ceratotherium  simum 

Woolly  see  Coelodonta  antiquitatis, 
Dicerorhinus  schleiermacheri 
Rhinolophus  125 


affinis  21 A 

deformis  274 

insignis  274 

larvatus  274 

minor  214 

nobilis  21 A 

pusillus  21 A 

vulgaris  21 A 
Rhizodontiformes  (33,  90) 
Rhizodopsis  120 

craggesii  32 

sauroides  91 
Rhizodus  120,  sp.  33 

hibberti  90 
Rhynchocephalia  121,  (166) 
Rhynchonellida  (81) 
Rhynchosaurus  121,  sp.  166 
Rhytidosteus  120 

capensis  25 
robertsoni,  Saurodesmus  207 
robusta,  Dasyurotaenia  70 
robustus,  Dinornis  478,  479,  486-488,  495,  496 

Mylodon  395,  396 

Oreodus  92 

Stylodon  466 
Rock- Wallaby,  Brush-tailed  see  Petrogale 

penicillata 
Rodentia  126,  (3,  13,  20,  370,  372,  373,  436, 

462) 
Rodrigues  Solitaire  see  Pezophaps  solitaria 
Rook  see  Corvus 
rosmarus,  Odobenus  13,  269,  270,  337 

Trichecus  269 
Rossia  118 

palpebrosa  20 
rostratus,  Cyamodus  124 

Placodus  124 

Pteropus  21 A 
rufescens,  Sargus  85 
rufus,  Macropus  453 
rugosus,  Cardiodon  86 

Plesiosaurus  138 
rugulosus,  Cardiodon  86 
Rysosteus  121,  148 
Rytidosteus  capensis  25 

Sabre-tooth  see  Smilodon 
Sage  nod  us  120 

inequalis  91 
Salamanders  120 

American  see  Cryptobranchus  &  Necturus 

European  see  Triton 
salar,  Salmo  45 
salebrosus,  Crangon  1A 

Sclerocrangon  1A 
Salmo  120 

salar  45 
Salmon,  Atlantic  see  Salmo  salar 
Salmoniformes  (31,  45) 


I! 


J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 


Salpa  119 

maxima  11 
Salpida  (77) 

Sand  lizard,  European  see  Lacerta  agilis 
Sandpiper  see  Numenius 
sangulnea,  Euglena  83 
sapiens,  Homo  (13-15,  21,  24,  89,  94,  95, 

225-229,  229,  230-232,  253) 
Sarcophilus  124 

harrisii  440 
Sargus  120 

r ufe see ns  85 
satyr  us,  Simla  (233),  234,  235,  237,  240,  241, 

244,  246,  247,  249,  253,  254 
Saurechinodon  122 

becklesi  166 
Saurians,  unidentified  27,  129 
Saurischia  122,  (86,  88,  141,  144-147,  149-152, 

156,  158, 160) 
Saurodesmus  121,  robertsoni  207 
sauroides,  Rhizodopsis  91 
Sauropterygia  122,  (4,  103,  104,  109,  126-139, 

219-221,  223) 
Saurostomus  esocuus  32 
Saw-fish  see  Pristis  lathami 
scabra,  Cranchia  67 
Scallops  see  Pecten 
Scaparnodon  ramsayi  85 

SCARABAEIDAE  (76) 

Scelidosaurus  122,    148 
Scelidothere  374,  412 
Scelidotherium  125,  sp.  374,  398,  412 

bravardi  398,  399 

leptocephalum  397-400 
Sceparnodon  125 

ramsayi  85 
schleirmacheri,  Dicerorhinus  324,  325,  327 

Rhinoceros  327 
Sciurus  plantani  370 
Sclerocrangon  119 

salebrosus  74 
scolopaciceps,  Pterodactylus  201 
Scombroidei  120,  21 
Scorpiones  118,  76 
scrofa,  Sus  13,  20,  93,  278,  279 
SCULPTURE  54 
Scutigera  1 19,  75 
Scutigeromorpha  (75) 
scutulatus,  Labyrinthodon  26 

Mastodonsaurus  26 
Sea  anemones  see  Tealia 
Sea  bream  see  Sargus  rufescens 
Sea-cow  see  Dugong 
Sea  cucumbers  see  cucumariidae 
Sea-fan  see  his 
Sea  horse  see  Hippocampus 
Sea  otter  see  Enhydra  lutris 
Sea-slug  see  Doris 
Sea  urchins  see  Heterocentrotus 


Seals,  Common  see  Phoca  vitulina 

Grey  see  Halichoerus  grypus 

Leopard  see  Hydrurga  leptonyx 
sedgwicki,  Euctenoceros  290 
sedgwickii,  Cervus  290 

Pterodactylus  200 
Selachla  44 
Selenarctos  126 

thlbetanus  271 
Semionotiformes  (32) 
semipalmatus,  Octopus  67 
Sepia  118 

apama  5,  6 

officinalis  67 

palmata  6 
Sepietta  118 

owenlana  60 
Sepioidea  (5,  6,  20,  59,  60,  65,  67) 
Sepiola  118,  sp.  65 

owenii  60 
Sepioteuthis  118,  sp.  67 

brevis  60 

lessoniana  60 
septemcinctus,  Dasypus  41 1 
serpentina,  Chelydra  210 
serridens,  Leptonyx  270 

P/waz  270 
serrula,  Trlacanthodon  468,  469 
setifer,  Mus  370 
set  if  era,  Bandlcota  370 
setosa,  Echidna  475 
setosus,  Hypsiprymnus  459 

Tachyglossus  475 
sexclnctus,  Dasypus  411 

Euphr actus  411 
Sharks  779 

Basking  see  Cetorhlnus 

Brown  see  Carcharhtnus 

Spiny  see  Squalus  acanthlus 

Porbeagle  see  Lamna  nasus 

Mesozoic  see  Acrodus 

Thresher  see  Aloplas  vulpinus 

White  see  Carcharodon 
Sheep  see  Ov is 

Marco  Polo  see  Ov  is  ammon 
Shipworm  see  Teredo 
Shrews  see  Sorex 

Tree  see  Tupaia 

unidentified  273 
Siamang  see  Symphalangus  syndactylus 
Silkworm,  Madagascar  see  Borocera  16 
Siluriformes  (31) 

Simla  satyrus  (233),  234-235,  237,  240,  241,  244, 
246-247,  249,  253-254 

syndactyla  239,  273 

troglodytes  234,  242-243,  248-249 
simum,  Ceratotherium  331 
Siphonophora  (80) 
SIPUNCULA  7/5(68,  78) 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS 


189 


SIPUNCULIDAE  (68,  78) 

Sipunculus  118,  78 

phalloides  68 
Siren  120 

lacertina  28,  169 
Sirenia  127,  (416-420) 
sirenoides,  Prorastomus  420 
sivalensis,  Hippohyus  363 
Skunk  Badger  see  Mydaus 
Sloth,  Giant  see  Megatherium  &  Mylodon 

Ground  see  Nototheriwn  &  Megalonyx 

Three-toed  see  Bradypus  tridactylus 

Two-toed  see  Choloepus  didactylus 
Slugs  &  snails  see  Gastropoda 
Smilodon  126 

neogaeus  266 
Snakes  see  Coluber 

Tiger  see  Python  tigris 

unidentified  13 
solar  e,  Phrynosoma  169 
Sole  see  Solea 
Solea  120 

solea  13 
Solenodon  125,  469 

Solitaires,  Rodrigues  see  Pezophaps  solitaria 
solitaria,  Pezophaps  512,  513 
solitarius,  Didus  512,  513 
Sorex  cristata  273 
soricidae  125,  (273) 
soricinum,  Amblotherium  465 
sower bii,  Terebratella  81 

Terebratula  81 
Spalacotherium  124 

minus  465 

tricuspidens  464 
spelaeus,  Equus  316,  319,  321,  322 

Strongyloceros  288 
SPELEOLOGY  100,  101 
spelous,  EqUus,  316 

Strongyloceros  288 
speneri,  Protorosaurus  168 
speoris,  Hipposideros  274 
Spermophilus  126 

citillus  372 

super ciliosus  372 
Spermophylus  see  Spermophilus 
Sphenisciformes  123,  (200,  516) 
Sphyraenodus  120,  35 
Sphyrna  119 

zygaena  44 
Spider  Crab  see  Lambis 
spiniferus,  Chiton  51 
spinulosa,  Chaetopleura  51 
spiralis,  Trichina  70 

Trichinella  70 
Spirontocaris  119 

affinis  74 
£p/Vi//a  118,  sp.  59 

australis  59 


peronii  59 

reticulata  59 

spirula  59 
Spirurida  (70) 
splendescens,  Labidochirus  73 

Pagurus  73 
Spondylus  117,51 
Squaliformes  (38,  39) 
Squalus  119 

acanthias  38,  39 

alopecias  43 

maximus  37,  40-42 
Squamata  72/,  (86,  87,  160,  165,  166,  167,  169- 

170,  171-178,  215-217) 
Squilla  ciliata  1A 
Squirrels  see  Callosciurus 

Ground  see  Spermophilus 

Plantain  see  Callosciurus  notatus 
Stegodon  127 

clifti  352 
Stegolophodon  127 

latidens  352,  353,  355 
Steneosaurus  121,  sp.  181,  183,  187,  188,  196 

chapmanni  181,  186 

latifrons  181,  ?  187,  188 
Stenosaurus  183 
Stereodus  120 

melitensis  36 
Stereognathus  122 

ooliticus  464 
Sthenurus  125,  sp.  453 

af/<w  450,  452,  (453) 

brehus  450,  453 
stoddartii,  Ceratophora  169 
Stomatopoda  (74) 

Stork,  Adjutant  see  Leptoptilos  dubius 
Streptospondylus  122,  sp.  145-147 

altdorpensis  145 

cuvieri  147 

major  146 
striatus,  Cenoceras  55 

Nautilus  55 
Strombus  sp.  53 

chiragoa  52 
strongyloceros,  Cervus  289 
Strongyloceros  sp.  275 

spelaeus  288 

spelous  288 
Strongylus  gigas  68 
Struthio  122,  sp.  479,  509,  517 

camelus  492,  507 
Struthioniformes  722,  (479,  492,  507,  509,  517) 
Sturgeon,  Accipenser  13 
Stylodon  pusillus  466 

robustus  466 
subcavatus,  Plesiosaurus  134 
subdepressus,  Plesiosaurus  132 
sublaevis,  Deltodus  34 
subradiata,  Oppelia  55 


190 


J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 


subradiatus,  Ammonites  55 
subtrigonus,  Plesiosaurus  135 
Suchosaurus  121 

cultridens  158 
suchus,  Crocodylus  179 
Sugar  Gliders  see  Petaurus  pygmaeus 
sumatrensis,  Dicerorhinus  331 
super  ciliosus,  Spermophilus  372 
Suricata  126,  272 
Sus  128,  sp.  13 

antiquus  280 

palaeochoerus  280 

scrofa  20,  93,  278,  279 
Swift  see  Apus 
Swordfish  see  Xiphus 

unidentified  21 
sylvestris,  Asina  (318) 
Symmetrodonta  124,  (464,  465) 
Symphalangy  125 

syndactylus  239,  273 
syndactyla,  Simia  239,  273 
syndactylus,  Symphalangus  239,  273 


Tachyglossus  124,  sp.  475 

aculeatus  7,  474-5 

setosus  475 
Tadarida  125 

plicata  21 A 

tenuis  21 A 
Taenia  116 

decupata  70 

lamelligera  70 
taenioides,  Linguatula  70 
tageri,  Castor  372 
Takahe  see  Porphyrio  mantelli 
Talpa  125,  sp.  13 

europaea  274 
talpoides,  Amblotherium  465 

Peraspalax  465 
fa«a,  Tupaia  273 
Tape  Worms  see  Anoplotaenia 

Dasyurotaenia 

Monezia 

Taenia 

unidentified  20 
Tapir  see  Tapirus 

Malayan  see  T  indicus 
Tapirus  127,  sp.  333 

indicus  333 
tarandus,  Cervus  275 

Rangifer  275 
Tasmanian  Devil  see  Sarcophilus  harrisii 

Wolf  see  Thylacinus  cynocephalus 
taurus,  Bos  296 
Tealia  116 

felina  79 
Tegu  Lizard  see  Tupinambis 
Teleos  latifrons  (55) 


Teleosaurus  121,  sp.  180,  181,  183,  187 

cadomensis  180 

chapmani  103,  181,  186 

gracilis  180,  181 

latifrons,  181,  187,  188 
Telerpeton  (168) 
telescopicus,  Gelasimus  73 

Macrophthalmus  73 
Temnospondvli  (25-27,  33) 
Tenrec  125 

ecaudatus  273 
tenuidens,  Goniopholis  102 

tenuirostris,  Ichthyosaurus  105, 108, 109,  111,  112, 
123 

Peramus  465-467 

Thylacomys  460 
tenuis,  Chaerephon  21 A 

Nyctinomus  21 A 

Tadarida  21 A 
Terebellum  117,  sp.  53 
Terebratella  117 

chilensis  81 

sowerbii  81 
Terebratulida  (1,  7,  8,  10,  81) 
Terebratula  chilensis  81 

flavescens  1,  7,  8,  10 

psittacea  81 

sowerbii  81 
7er^o  7/7,  sp.  57,  58 

banks  ii  58 

c/aua  58 

gigantea  57,  58 

navalis  58 
Terrapins  see  Chelonia 
terrestris,  Julus  75 
testudiceps,  Dicynodon  164 
Testudinata  727,  (171-178,  206-209,  210-211, 

212-213,  214,  373) 
testudiniformis,  Emys  208 
Testudo  indica  210 
Tetracaulodon  (359) 
Tetraceros  see  Tetracerus 
Te  tracer  us  128 

quadricornis  308 
tetradactyla,  Mongusta  253 
Tetraodontiformes  (31) 
Tetralophodon  127 

longirostris  351,  358-360 
Teuthoidea  (60-64,  66,  67) 
Thalarctos  126 

maritimus  271 
THALIACEA  (77) 
Thaumatosaurus  122 

arcuatus  131 
Thecideacea  777,  (7,  8) 
Thecodonts  727,  (109),  166,  (179) 
Thecospondylus  122 

horneri  141 
Therapsida  722,  (86,  164,  464) 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS 


191 


Theriosuchus  121 

pusillus  88 
Thetys  119 

vagina  11 
thibetanus,  Selenarctos  271 
thibetanus,  Ursus  271 
Thorny  Devil  see  Moloch  horridus 
thukuhar,  Grapsus  73 

Metagrapsus  73 
Thylacine  see  Thylacinus 
Thylacinus  125,  sp.  475 

cynocephalus  436 

harrisii  436 
Thylacoleo  125,  sp.  439,  475 

camifex  439-441 

oweni  439 
Thylacomys 

longirostris  460 

radiatus  460 

tenuirostris  460 
Thylacotherium  463 
Thyreospondylus  110 
thyreospondylus,  Ichthyosaurus  110 
tichorhinus,  Rhinoceros  332 
Tiger  see  Panthera  tigris 
tigris,  Panthera  13 

Python  215 
ft'frz/?,  Macropus  450,  452-454 
Toads  see  Anura,  Rana 
toliapica,  Odontopteryx  89,  511 
toliapicus,  Halcyornis  517 

Odontopteryx  89,  511 
Tolypeutes  125 

tricinctus  412 
To  modus  120 

convexus  34 
Tongue  worms  see  Linguatula 
Tope  see  Squalus  acanthius 
torquatus,  Cheiromeles  21 A 
Tortoises  see  Testudinata 
Toucan  see  Ramphastos 
Toxodon,  1 27,  sp.  365,  367-369,  374 

platensis  365-369 
Trachelomonas  1 16 

lagenella  82 
Tree-frog,  American  29 
Tree  shrews  see  Tupaia 
TREMATODA  116,  (20,  70) 
Tremoctopus  1 18 

vidaceus  67 
Tretosternon  121 

punctatum  208 
Triacanthodon  serrula  468,  469 
Trichechus  127,  sp.  417 

rosmarus  269 
Trichina  70 
Trichinella  1 17 

spiralis  70 
Trichocephalida  (70) 


Trichosoma  sp.  70 

caprimulgi  70 
Trichospira  70 
Trichosurus  125 

vulpecula  461 

TRICHUROIDEA  (70) 

tricinctus,  Dasypus  412 

Tolypeutes  412 
Triconodon  124,  sp.  464,  467-469 

/erox  467,  468 

major  468 

minor  468 

mordax  467-469 

occisor  468 
Triconodonta  724,  (463,  464,  467-469) 
tricuspidens,  Spalacotherium  464 
tridactyla,  Myrmecophaga  412-415 
tridactylus,  Brady  pus  395,  412 

Potorous  458,  459,  464 
trigonus,  Ichthyosaurus  110 
Trigornis  (138) 
TRILOBITA  7/5,  (72,  73) 
TRILOBITOMORPHA  (72,  73) 
trilobus,  Zygomaturus  446,  448 
Trionyx  (207) 
Trioracodon  124 

ferox  464,  467,  468 

major  468 

oweni  467 
Tritaxeopus  117 

cornutus  65 
7V/70rt  28 
Triturus  120,  28 
trochoceros,  Bison  299,  300 
Troglodytes  gorilla  250-252 

w'^er  236 
troglodytes,  Pan  89,  233-236,  242-243,  248,  249, 
253 

£7/rj/a  234,  242-243,  248-249 
Trogontherium  126 

cuvieri  3 
truncatus,  Chlamyphorus  41 1 

Tursiops  425,  521 
tuberculata,  Iguana  87 
tuberculatus,  Panochthus  404,  407,  409 

TUBULIDENTATA  727,  (412) 

Tunicates  779 
Tupaia  125 

ferruginea  273 

*fo  273 

javanica  273 

ta«a  273 
Tupinambis  121,  sp.  165 
tursio,  Delphinus  521 
Tursiops  126 

truncatus  425,  521 
Turtles  see  Chelonia 

Chelys 

Emys 


192 


J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 


Palaeochelys 

Hawksbill  see  Eretmochelys 

Ulothrix  116 

zonata  82 
undatum,  Buccinum  50 
Ungulates,  even-toed  see  Artiodactyla  127 

odd-toed  see  Perissodactyla  127 
unicornis,  Rhinoceros  323,  328-331 
Uperotus  117 

clavus  58 
Uroaetus  123 

audax  505 
UROCHORDATA  119,  (77) 
ursinus,  Diabolus  440 

Phascolomys  436 

Vombatus  430-432,  436,  455 
Ursus  126 

arctos  271 

maritimus  271 

thibetanus  271 
uytterhoeveni,  Halitherium  419 

vagina,  Thetys  11 
Varanus  121,  sp.  165 
vectianus,  Bothriodon  280 

Hyopotamus  280 
ventricosus,  Labyrinthodon  27 

Mastodonsaurus  27 
VERTEBRATA  119 

unidentified  13,  166 
Vertebrate  archetypes  99 
verticalis,  Dicynodon  164 

Ptychognathus  164 
Vibrio  aco  83 
victoriae,  Nototherium  445 

Zygomaturus  445 
vidaceus,  Tremoctopus  67 
virginiana,  Didelphys  461 
virginianus,  Didelphis  462 
viridis,  Amblyophis  83 

Euglena  83 
viscaccia,  Lagidium  436 
vitulina,  Phoca  269 
Viverra  rasse  272 
Viverricula  126 

malaccensis  272 

ray.se  272 
viridis,  Distigma  82 

Eutreptia  82 
viverrinus,  Dasyurus  (70) 
volitans,  Exocoetus  31 
uo/tttz,  Dagysa  11 
Volvocida  (82) 
volvocina,  Microglena  82 
vombatidae  725,  unidentified  456 
vombatus,  Phascolomys  432 
Vombatus  125  sp.  456 

««i/k«  430^132,  436,  455 


vulgaris,  Hyaena  253 

Merlangius  45 

Merlangus  45 

Morrhua  96,  98 

Rhinolophus  21 A 
vulpecula,  Trichosurus  461 
vulpiceps,  Pliolophus  363,  364 
vulpina,  Phalangista  461 
vulpinus,  Alopias  43 
Fw//wr  725 

leucocephalus  519 

percnopterus  519 
Vulture,  Egyptian  see  Neophron  pernopterus 

Extinct  see  Lithornis  vulturinus 
vulturinus,  Lithornis  513 

Wader,  see  Numenius 

Wallaby,  Fossil  see  Protemnodon  anak 

Pretty-face  see  MacropUs  parryi 

Rock-  see  Petrogale  penicillata 
Walrus  see  Odobenus  rosmarus 
Wapiti  see  Cervus  canadensis 
Waterbuck,  Common  see  A"o6«5  ellipsiprymnus 
Water-dog  see  Necturus 
Water  Rail  see  Rallus  aquaticus 
Whales,  Blue  see  Balaenoptera  musculus 

Cuvier's  Beaked  see  Ziphius  cavirostris 

False  Killer  see  Pseudorca 

Fin  see  Balaenoptera  physalus 

Fossil  see  Basilosaurus 

Humpbacked  see  Megaptera  novaeangliae 

Pygmy  Right  see  Caperia 

Pygmy  Sperm  see  Kogia  breviceps 

Right  see  Balaena  mysticetus 

Sperm  see  Physeter  macrocephalus 
Whelk  see  Buccinum 

Whiting,  European  see  Merlangius  merlangus 
Wild  Boar  see  Sus  scrofa 
Wildebeest,  Black  see  Connochaetes  gnou 
Winged  Reptiles,  Fossil  see  Pterosauria 
Wolf  see  Canis  lupus 
Wombats  Coarse-haired  see  Vombatus  ursinus 

Common  see  Vombatus  ursinus 

Giant  (fossil)  see  Phascolonus 

Soft-furred  see  Lasiorhinus  latifrons 
Wood  Borers  see  Teredo 
Woodlouse  see  Acturus 
Woodpeckers  see  Piciformes 

unidentified  517 
Woolly  Mammoth  see  Mammuthus  primigenius 

Rhinoceros  see  Coelodonta  antiquitatis 
Worms,  Arrow  see  CHAETOGNATHA 
Worms  see  ANNELIDA  &  NEMATODA 

Tape  see  CESTODA 

Xiphias  120 

gladius  13,  31 
Xiphioteuthis  (66) 
Xiphosura  (9,  72,  73) 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS 


193 


Xystrodus  34 

Zebra,  Burchell's  see  Equus  burchelli 
Damara  see  Equus  burchelli  antiquorum 
Grant's  see  Equus  burchelli  boehmi 
Mountain  see  Equus  zebra 

zebra,  Equus  318,  322 

Zebu  cattle  see  Bos  indicus  305 

Zeiformes  (31) 

Zeuglodon  426 


Zeus  120 

faber  31 
Ziphius  126 

cavirostris  426 
zonata,  Ulothrix  82 
zygaena,  Sphyrna  44 
zygomaturus,  Nototherium  446 
Zygomaturus  125 

trilobus  446,  448 

victoriae  445 


Index  to  partially  identified  drawings 


AMPHIBIA  ?21 

Anura  28,  29,  30 

Caudata 
AVES  20,  21 

Heads  519 

Kingfisher  foot  &  skull  517 

Moa  femur  519 

Nightjar  foot  517 

Parrot  skull  517 

Passerine  foot  517 

Skeleton  95,  96 

Syrinx  20 

Vertebrae  96 

Woodpecker  foot  517 
BELEMNITIDA  55 

BlVALVIA  ?21 

Brains  22,  249,  455 
Caeca  456 

Circulatory  systems  20 
CLASS  unidentified 

Leptolestes  469 

?  Mammalia  140,  163 

?  Reptilia  140,  156,  158,  163 

Vertebrae  109,  110 
CRUSTACEA 

Amphipoda  77 

Anomura  73 

Decapoda,  Parastacidae  74 

CUCUMARIIDAE  79 

Dissections  22,  28,  518 

?  Ear  20 

Ear  ossicles  13 

ECHIURA  68 

Eggs  74 

Fish  13,  20,  34,  92 

Ganglion  ?21 

Heart  &  blood  vessels  20,  21 

HYDROZOA  77 

INSECTA  76 

INVERTEBRATES  79 

Larvae  77 

LUMBRICIDAE  69 

MAMMALIA  20,  21,  ?  22,  ?  140,  ?  166,  401 


Artiodactyla  308,  315 

bovidae  280,  305 

cervidae  289 
Cetacea  13,  429 

balaenidae  428,  429 
Edentata  375,  412 
Insectivora,  Shrew  273 
Marsupialia 

Anatomy  456,  462 

didelphidae  456 

macropodidae  453,  455,  456,  461 

vombatidae  456 
Perissodactyla 

Rhinoceros  332,  337 
Proboscidea  337,  338,  341,  349 

Reproductive  system  20 
Rodentia  ?  20,  337,  370 
Teeth  245,  280,  332,  338,  453 
Tusks  342,418 
Vertebrae  412 
POLYCHAETA  68 
REPTILIA  109, 110, 115, 129, 140, 156-161,  ?163, 

166,  167,  210 
Dissections  215 
Footprint  205 

Crocodilia  102,  145,  160,  184,  189,  190,  196 
Ichthyosauria  ?  109,  ?  115, 117, 118, 119, 123 
Phalanges  157,  158,  160 
Pterosauria  200,  202 
Saurischia  145,  151 
Sauropterigia 

Plesiosaurian  4,  104,  129,  137,  219-221,  223 

Pliosaur  126,  129,  130 

Squamata  166,  167,  169,  215 

Testudinata  210 

Chelonian,  210,  214 
Teeth  27,  129,  158,  167 
Unguals  158 

Vertebrae  102,  109-110,  156-158,  160,  163, 
166 
Teeth  &  bone  sections  90,  92,  158,  169 
Salpida  77 
Systems  20 


194 


J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 


Some  of  Owen's  medals  preserved  in  the  Museum. 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS 


195 


Sheen  Lodge,  Richmond  Park,  Owen's  home  from  1852-1892.  Rear  view  taken  from  the  garden 

beyond  the  park  wall. 


196 


J.  M.  INGLES  AND  F.  C.  SAWYER 


h 


t.'dtf.ttej. 


•tt**A    f~  —  ,         (LIT*,  fttt.  £. .  < 


. 


Crocodile  heart  dissected  and  delicately  illustrated  in  pencil  and  water  colour  by  Richard  Owen 

in  1829.  Folio  192. 


CATALOGUE  OF  RICHARD  OWEN  COLLECTION  OF  DRAWINGS 


197 


(ffit*,  J]jfc~dlU/-  &<*ue4L>, 


@/&ft>  tf£*n*i*4  £&*<&£& 


HI  \ 


S.     ft&HH-tfC     t&r£*£4ik*. 

*tO!u\.'t{;i  /late  a<s  fuiwi  .? 

#&***t  /am*****.  J% 


'W«si 


Some  of  the  manuscript  notes  and  drawings  made  by  Owen  in  ink  and  associated  on  Folio  192 

with  the  water  colour  illustrations  opposite. 


British  Museum  (Natural  History) 
Monographs  &  Handbooks 

The  Museum  publishes  some  10-12  new  titles  each  year  on  subjects 
including  zoology,  botany,  palaeontology  and  mineralogy. 
Besides  being  important  reference  works,  many,  particularly  among 
the  handbooks,  are  useful  for  courses  and  students'  background 
reading. 

Lists  are  available  free  on  request  to : 

Publications  Sales 

British  Museum  (Natural  History) 

Cromwell  Road 

London  SW7  5BD 

Standing  orders  placed  by  educational  institutions  earn  a  discount 
of  10%  off  our  published  price. 


Titles  to  be  published  in  Volume  6 

Emanuel  Mendes  da  Costa  (1717-91)  and  the  Conchology,  or  natural 
history  of  shells.  By  P.  J.  P.  Whitehead. 

Early  mineralogy  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  By  W.  Campbell 
Smith. 

The  Forster  collection  of  zoological  drawings  in  the  British  Museum 
(Natural  History).  By  P.  J.  P.  Whitehead. 

John  George  Children,  FRS  (1777-1852)  of  the  British  Museum. 
Mineralogist  and  reluctant  Keeper  of  Zoology.  By  A.  E.  Gunther. 

A  catalogue  of  the  Richard  Owen  collection  of  Palaeontological 
and  Zoological  drawings  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History). 
By  Jean  M.  Ingles  &  Frederick  C.  Sawyer. 

The  miscellaneous  autobiographical  manuscripts  of 
John  Edward  Gray  (1800-1875).  By  A.  E.  Gunther. 

An  Irish  Naturalist  in  Cuvier's  laboratory :  the  letters  of  Joseph 

Pentland  1820-1832. 

By  W.  A.  S.  Sarjeant  &  J.  B.  Delair. 


The  entire  Historical  series  is  now  available 


Printed  by  Henry  Ling  Ltd,  Dorchester 


Bulletin  of  the 

British  Museum  (Natural  History) 


The  miscellaneous  autobiographical 
manuscripts  of  John  Edward  Gray 
(1800-1875) 

A.  E.  Gunther 


Historical  series    Vol  6  No  6    28  February  1980 


The  Bulletin  of  the  British  Museum  {Natural  History),  instituted  in  1949,  is  issued  in  four 
scientific  series,  Botany,  Entomology,  Geology  (incorporating  Mineralogy)  and  Zoology,  and 
an  Historical  series. 

Papers  in  the  Bulletin  are  primarily  the  results  of  research  carried  out  on  the  unique  and 
ever-growing  collections  of  the  Museum,  both  by  the  scientific  staff  of  the  Museum  and  by 
specialists  from  elsewhere  who  make  use  of  the  Museum's  resources.  Many  of  the  papers  are 
works  of  reference  that  will  remain  indispensable  for  years  to  come. 

Parts  are  published  at  irregular  intervals  as  they  become  ready,  each  is  complete  in  itself, 
available  separately,  and  individually  priced.  Volumes  contain  about  300  pages  and  are  not 
necessarily  completed  within  one  calendar  year.  Subscriptions  may  be  placed  for  one  or  more 
series.  Subscriptions  vary  according  to  the  contents  of  the  Volume  and  are  based  on  a  forecast 
list  of  titles.  As  each  Volume  nears  completion,  subscribers  are  informed  of  the  cost  of  the 
next  Volume  and  invited  to  renew  their  subscriptions.  Orders  and  enquiries  should  be  sent  to : 


Publications  Sales, 

British  Museum  (Natural  History), 
Cromwell  Road, 

London  SW7  5BD, 
England. 


World  List  abbreviation:  Bull.  Br.  Mus.  nat.  Hist.  (hist.  Ser.) 


Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  1980 


ISSN  0068-2306  Historical  series 

Vol  6  No  6  pp  199-244 
British  Museum  (Natural  History) 
Cromwell  Road 
London  SW7  5BD  Issued  28  February  1980 


The  miscellaneous  autobiographical  manuscripts  of 
John  Edward  Gray  (1800-1875) 


A.  E.  Gunther  K 

c/o  General  Library,  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  Cromwell  Road,  London  SW7  5BD 


GENERAL 

9  FEB! 
LIBRARY 


i2< 


Contents 

Introduction  ....... 

Miscellaneous  autobiographical  manuscripts     . 
Samuel  Gray  IV  (1694-1766),  seedsman  of  Pall  Mall 
Samuel  Gray  V  (1735-1771),  seedsman  of  Pall  Mall 
Edward  Whitaker  Gray,  M.D.  (1748-1806) 
Samuel  Frederick  Gray  (1766-1828)     . 
John  Edward  Gray  (1800-1875) 
Chelsea,  1800-1811  or  1812  . 
Apothecary  at  Wapping,  1812-1816 
Botanical  studies 
Sequence  of  events,  1816-1824 
Medical  education,  1816-1823 
Sir  Joseph  Banks'  library 
Rejection  by  the  Linnean  Society,  1822 
Spare  time  at  Montagu  House 
Keepership  of  J.  G.  Children,  1822 
Select  Committee,  1836 
Management  of  the  Zoological  collections 
Duplicates  and  Exchange  of  Specimens 

Osteology 

Provincial  museums   .... 
Botanical  Society  of  London,  1836 
Museum  policy  in  the  1850s 
A  Superintendent  of  the  Natural  History  Collections, 
Greater  distribution  of  scientific  works 
Gray's  difficulties  and  achievements 
Social  and  cultural  interests 
Royal  portraits 
Mechanics  Institutes 
Life  saving     . 
Insanity 
Penny  postage 
Decimal  coinage 
On  Francis  Galton's  eminent  men 
Personal  reflections 
On  the  working  of  the  mind 
Zoological  manuscripts 
Acknowledgements 
Notes  ..... 
References    .... 


1856 


199 
203 
203 
204 
204 
206 
206 
206 
207 
207 
208 
209 
209 
210 
210 
211 
213 
213 
215 
216 
218 
218 
220 
222 
223 
224 
228 
228 
228 
229 
230 
230 
231 
231 
234 
234 
235 
237 
237 
242 


Introduction 

Of  the  considerable  volume  of  writings  by  John  Edward  Gray,  for  fifty  years  an  official  of  the 
British  Museum  and  for  thirty-five  its  Keeper  of  Zoology,  the  autobiographical  manuscripts  com- 
prise the  most  important  source  material  for  an  understanding  of  his  character  and  for  seeing 
what  sustained  the  impetus  in  his  work.  They  form  an  essential  complement  to  his  scientific  and 


Bull.  Br.  Mus.  not.  Hist.  (hist.  Ser)  6  (6)  :  199-244 


Issued  31  January  1980 


199 


200  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

historical  output  for  which  he  himself  had  compiled  a  List  of  Books,  Memoirs  and  Miscellaneous 
Papers  (Gray,  1875)  and  in  which  nearly  eleven  hundred  separate  titles  are  given. 

The  corpus  of  Gray's  autobiographical  manuscripts  may  be  divided,  for  convenience,  into  two 
classes.  Into  the  first  fall  the  more  formal  passages  written,  as  it  is  believed,  in  response  to  requests. 
One  of  the  longer  of  these  appeared  in  final  form  in  Portraits  of  Men  of  Eminence  in  Literature, 
Science  and  Art  (Reeve,  1863;  Gunther,  1974  :  72-76),  contributed  for  his  friend  Lovell  Reeve 
(1814-1865),  the  publisher  and  conchologist.  The  preparation  for  this  seems  to  have  taken  the 
form  of  an  Autobiographical  Journal  (Gray,  c.  1862),  followed  by  two  or  three  drafts,  but  these 
suffer  from  the  constraints  usual  in  an  author  writing  about  himself  for  publication. 

The  second  category,  which  gives  the  title  to  this  paper,  comprises  a  large  quantity  of  miscel- 
laneous manuscripts  housed  in  the  General  Library  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History) 
(Gray,  c.  1862-74).  The  manuscripts  vary  in  length  from  a  pensee  of  a  few  words  to  a  dozen  folios 
of  the  blue-grey  half  foolscap  sheets  that  Gray  was  in  the  habit  of  using  in  the  1860s  for  his 
zoological  work.  About  half  of  them  are  written  in  his  own  hand,  the  balance  being  dictated  to 
his  assistants;  whoever  wrote  them  there  is  no  perceptible  change  of  style  and  a  correction  or 
pagination  in  Gray's  left  hand  implies  his  agreement  to  the  text. 

The  dating  of  most  of  these  fragments  is  open  to  conjecture.  It  is  assumed  that  they  were 
written  in  the  decade  between  the  publication  of  Reeve's  Men  of  Eminence  in  1863  and  the  last 
months  of  1874.  For  Gray  it  was  a  decade  of  intermittent  illness  of  increasing  severity  and  he 
probably  turned  to  jotting  personal  reminiscences  during  periods  of  incapacity,  which  may  account 
for  much  of  the  repetition  (like  the  claim  relating  to  Penny  Postage  which  seems  to  have  worried 
him).  Some  of  the  later  fragments  can  be  dated  because  they  were  dictated  either  to  E.  A.  Smith 
(1847-1916),  appointed  to  the  Museum  in  1867  for  the  mollusca  and  lower  animals,  or  to  E.  J. 
Miers  (1851-1930),  appointed  in  1872  for  the  crustaceans,  and  purposely  to  serve  as  an  amanuen- 
sis. More  precisely  dated  is  almost  the  last  of  the  fragments  disputing  Francis  Galton's  (1822- 
1911)  conclusions  in  English  Men  of  Science  (Galton,  1874),  which  loses  nothing  of  its  force  com- 
ing from  an  aged  invalid  suffering  periodic  loss  of  powers. 

Why  these  manuscripts  came  to  survive  is  uncertain.  Some  were  evidently  available  to  the 
writers  of  the  obituaries.  The  majority  came  into  the  hands  of  B.  B.  Woodward  (1853-1930)  who, 
as  Librarian  at  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  between  1881  and  1920,  assembled  them  into 
an  album  bearing  the  title  Gray,  J.  E.  Miscellaneous  Papers  (Gray,  c.  1862-74)  preserved  in  the 
Museum's  General  Library.  A  number  were  also  found  among  Albert  GUnther's  papers  in  1965, 
when  the  present  writer  was  engaged  on  an  account  of  GUnther's  life  (Gunther,  1975)  and  these 
were  added  to  Woodward's  album.  The  most  important  item  of  all,  the  Autobiographical  Journal 
(Gray,  c.  1862),  must  have  remained  with  the  family,  since  it  was  presented  to  the  Museum  in 
1970  by  Gray's  collateral  descendant,  Professor  Peter  Gray  (b.  1908),  then  at  the  University  of 
Pittsburgh. 

Although  a  biographer  cannot  regret  the  circumstances  that  deflected  Gray  from  continuing  to 
multiply  the  immense  number  of  his  scientific  papers,  it  is  a  pity  that  he  gave  so  little  background 
to  his  life  and  times,  and  even  less  to  the  memories  his  parents  must  have  bequeathed  to  him  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  And  why  does  he  say  so  little  about  his  mother?  Self-centred  as  he  was,  it  is 
also  strange  that  a  man  as  conscious  as  he  was  of  his  place  among  the  naturalists  of  the  day 
should  have  neglected  to  date  the  events  he  describes. 

The  manuscripts  do,  however,  show  clearly  what  were  the  principal  influences  in  Gray's  life, 
what  gave  it  impetus,  and  what  were  the  aims  he  set  out  to  achieve.  To  understand  them  it  is 
necessary  to  go  back  to  the  years  of  childhood  in  Chelsea  (Gunther,  1975  :  1-20),  and  to  the 
relations  between  Samuel  Frederick  Gray  (1766-1828)  and  his  two  sons,  Forfeit  (1798-1872)  the 
elder,  and  John  Edward.  It  was  fortunate  for  the  lives  of  both  John  and  his  father  that  there  was 
clearly  a  marked  harmony  of  temperament  between  them.  Also  that  John  had  the  intellect  to 
respond  to  his  father's  interests,  so  that  in  the  early  house-bound  years  of  John's  invalidism,  his 
father's  influence  took  root. 

Between  Forfeit  and  his  father  there  was  evidently  no  such  rapport;  and  the  influence  of  the 
elder  brother  worked  as  a  subconscious  challenge  to  the  younger  and  brought  out  his  combative- 
ness.  While  Forfeit  went  off  to  school,  which  the  parents  could  not  afford  for  two  boys  anyway, 


John  Edward  Gray,  c.  1868.  From  a  photograph  in  an  album  of  the  Literary  and  Scientific  Portrait 
Club,  edited  by  James  S.  Bowerbank,  in  the  Linnean  Society  of  London  Library.  (On  table: 
Lindley,  J.  1849.  Economical  Botany;  jars  (left)  Neotropical  anuran,  (centre)  Sea  mouse,  (right) 
unclear.) 


202  A-  E-  GUNTHER 

or  to  play  with  his  friends,  John  sat  in  an  invalid's  chair  having  to  content  himself  with  the 
Encyclopaedia  Britannica;  every  meal  time  must  have  left  a  sense  of  deprivation  from  the  food  he 
could  not  stomach;  and  the  realization  of  his  greater  intelligence  would  increase  his  determination 
to  do  what  Forfeit  refused  to.  When  later  his  brother  demurred  at  taking  over  a  night  watch  in  a 
bookstore  in  which  his  father  had  an  interest,  it  was  John  who  went  in  his  place;  and  it  was  John 
who  took  over  as  assistant  in  the  Wapping  pharmacy  when  Forfeit  left  for  the  Apothecaries' 
Company.  Therefore,  if  we  are  to  seek  in  John's  life  for  the  source  of  combativeness  and  the  need 
to  justify  himself,  we  can  look  to  the  deprivations  of  childhood  and  the  influence  they  wrought  on 
his  character.  Conscious  as  a  young  man  of  his  intellectual  powers,  his  early  failure  to  secure 
election  to  the  Linnean  Society  (Reeve,  1863  :  114)  and  later,  opposition  within  the  Museum  or 
neglect  by  the  academic  world,  must  have  brought  back  all  the  sublimated  frustrations  of  child- 
hood, and  redoubled  the  determination  to  succeed. 

The  conflict  between  father  and  elder  son  is  reflected  in  Forfeit's  life,  from  his  failure  to  make 
anything  of  the  Apothecaries  job,  or  even  taking  its  licentiate,  to  his  failure  in  a  partnership  as 
'S.  F.  Gray,  Chymist  and  Drugist'  which  landed  him  in  the  debtors'  prison.  It  says  much  for  John's 
charity  in  later  years  that  he  seems  to  have  put  several  jobs  in  his  brother's  way,  like  the  trip  to  the 
continent  (Gunther,  1977)  with  J.  G.  Children  (1777-1851),  the  Keeper  of  the  British  Museum's 
natural  history  collections  where  John  was  working.  We  may  suppose  that  John  drew  his  brother, 
as  an  apiarist,  on  to  the  Juror's  Panels  at  the  Great  Exhibition  of  1851  and  again  in  1860  and  en- 
couraged his  contributions  to  the  Gardener's  Chronicle  (Anon.,  1872  :  430).  Who  else  was  there  to 
pay  for  his  brother's  release  from  prison  ?  John,  on  the  other  hand,  was  constantly  working  with 
his  father;  as  a  student  taking  over  his  father's  lectures,  collecting  receipts  from  Mr  Willat's  drug- 
store in  the  City  as  material  for  his  father's  Pharmacopeia  (Gray,  S.  F.  1818),  or  collaborating  on 
the  Natural  Arrangement  (Gray,  S.  F.  1821).  During  long  intervals  of  illness  and  frustration, 
Samuel  Frederick  perhaps  found  solace  in  what  John  was  contributing  towards  his  unfinished 
work.  Weakness  of  health  prevented  steady  application.  Politically  a  radical  non-conformist,  he 
was  cold  shouldered,  or  felt  himself  to  be,  by  the  naturalists  of  the  day;  his  important  botanical 
work  was  rejected,  others  making  capital,  scientific  and  financial,  out  of  his  scientific  publications; 
and  there  was  the  culminating  failure  of  his  elder  son,  Forfeit. 

If  John  inherited  his  intellectual  potential  from  his  father,  the  pattern  of  its  expression  may  have 
come  from  his  mother,  of  whom  little  is  known.  If  his  mother's  father,  as  a  picture  dealer  in 
Maiden  Lane,  Covent  Garden  (Gray,  c.  1862:  f.  3),  ran  a  successful  business,  John's  acumen  and 
organizing  ability  could  have  come  from  that  side.  That  he  was  endowed  with  a  quick  and  versa- 
tile brain  capable,  before  illness  dulled  it,  of  grasping  the  essence  of  any  problem,  scientific,  social, 
financial  or  other,  is  abundantly  clear.  It  was  a  mind  that  had  been  prematurely  developed  under 
conditions  of  childhood  delicacy,  in  a  confined  home  life  and  a  precocity  stimulated  by  his  father, 
a  man  of  exceptional  intellect.  Adolescence  found  Gray  a  student  in  advance  of  his  years  and  one 
his  elders  found  responsive.  If  the  portrait  of  him  at  the  age  of  19  is  any  guide  (1),  and  his  looks 
in  later  life  seem  to  confirm  this,  his  was  an  attractive  personality. 

His  father's  social  circle  of  radical  intelligensia  provided  a  stimulus  that  became  John  Edward's 
nature,  and  he  thrived  in  an  environment  of  naturalists  (Gray,  c.  1862  :  f .  12).  The  first  of  his 
friends  was  William  Salisbury  (d.  1823),  the  botanist,  a  family  friend  from  Chelsea  days,  who 
invited  Gray  to  attend  his  lectures  at  the  Maze  Pond  medical  school,  which  he  was  later  to  take 
over.  The  next  of  his  friends,  with  whom  he  went  on  his  botanical  rambles  from  Wapping  (Gray, 
c.  1862  :  f.  27),  was  the  entomologist  James  Francis  Stephens  (1792-1852),  who  introduced  him  to 
William  Elford  Leach  (1790-1836),  then  assistant  to  the  Keeper  of  the  natural  history  collections 
at  Montagu  House  (Reeve,  1863  :  1 14).  Of  all  those  whom  Gray  was  to  meet  in  his  professional 
life,  Leach's  influence  was  the  greatest.  Ten  years  older  than  Gray,  he  was  to  assume  the  role  of  the 
inspiring  tutor  to  the  promising  pupil;  he  was  to  wean  Gray  from  botany  to  zoology  and  to  give 
him  a  future  he  could  not  have  realized  in  medicine. 

At  that  time,  Leach  was  contributing  to  the  outstanding  Supplement  of  the  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica,  issued  in  six  volumes  between  1815  and  1828.  Its  aim  was  to  make  good  the  omissions 
and  defects  of  the  4th  to  6th  editions  (1810,  1815  and  1823),  and  to  bring  the  arts  and  sciences  up 
to  date.  It  was  the  first  edition  of  the  Encyclopaedia  to  name  its  authors.  Although  Leach  was 


JOHN  EDWARD  GRAY  203 

among  the  eminent  naturalists  on  the  list  of  contributors,  it  is  not  certain  which  articles  he  was 
asked  to  do,  since  the  only  one  completed  by  him,  before  illness  overcame  him,  is  that  on  the 
Annulosa  (signed  'V'),  the  others  on  Conchology  and  Mollusca  being  taken  over  by  the  Rev.  Dr 
Fleming,  D.D.,  F.R.S.  (1785-1857)  and  signed  'QQ\ 

Leach's  inspiration  meant  much  to  a  young  man  of  Gray's  inclinations  at  that  period  of  his  life: 
to  have  contact  with  a  brilliant,  original  mind;  to  be  given  the  run  of  the  collections  at  Montagu 
House,  and  to  be  introduced  into  Sir  Joseph  Banks'  library,  was  encouragement  indeed  (Reeve, 
1863  :  114). 

The  influence  of  the  men  he  met  at  the  Museum  was  at  a  professional  rather  than  at  a  personal 
level,  since  Gray  at  18/19  years  of  age  was  already  developing  maturity  through  original  work. 
Apart  from  lecturing  on  botany  at  the  medical  schools  he  was  helping  his  father  with  the  Natural 
Arrangement.  At  Banks'  residence,  32  Soho  Square,  he  consorted  with  distinguished  academics, 
among  them  the  French  savants,  H.M.D.  deBlainville  (1777-1850)  and  M.F.Dunal  (1789-1856), 
and  the  most  eminent  of  all,  Baron  Georges  Cuvier  (1769-1832);  he  also  met  the  Swiss,  A.  P.  de 
Candolle  (1806-1893),  and  he  made  friends  with  the  troublesome  Richard  A.  Salisbury  (1761- 
1829)  and  especially  with  John  Richardson  (1787-1865). 

From  1822,  after  John  George  Children  succeeded  Leach,  who  had  resigned  through  illness 
(Gunther,  1974  :  65),  to  1824,  when  Gray  was  formally  appointed  in  the  Museum,  he  had  developed 
under  Children's  supervision  into  a  fully  qualified  assistant.  Children's  influence  was  of  quite  a 
different  order  from  Leach's.  Whatever  his  academic  ability,  which  was  considerable,  his  was  the 
role  of  a  man  old  enough  to  be  Gray's  father,  which  was  what  Gray  most  needed  after  his  un- 
settling years  as  a  medical  student  and  his  decision  that  medicine  held  no  place  for  him.  At  any 
rate,  the  security  of  employment  the  Museum  offered  made  marriage  possible  and  from  1826 
Gray's  anxieties  for  the  future  came  to  an  end. 

The  text  of  the  fragments  assembled  in  this  paper,  arranged  as  far  as  possible  in  chronological 
order,  has  been  left  unaltered  except  for  some  punctuation,  spelling  and  paragraphing.  Repeated 
versions  of  the  same  event  have  been  omitted.  But  versions  differing  from  those  already  printed 
elsewhere  have  been  included,  either  because  they  complete  the  story  or  because  they  give  it  a 
different  shade  of  meaning.  Since  the  fragments  do  not  offer  a  narrative  in  sequence,  I  have  added 
notes  to  carry  the  reader  through.  The  notes  do  not,  however,  repeat  the  fuller  account  of  Gray's 
life  published  elsewhere  (Gunther,  1975),  but  they  include  information  not  available  at  the  time  the 
published  text  of  the  Autobiographical  Journal  was  prepared.  Also  included  are  various  letters 
because  they  contain  important  additional  information  about  the  policy  Gray  was  following  in 
museum  affairs. 

There  remains  some  problem  about  the  dating  of  events  in  Gray's  earlier  years  unless  more  in- 
formation comes  to  light.  From  1835,  however,  the  House  of  Commons  Select  Committee  of 
1835-1836  (Parliamentary  Papers,  1836)  brought  some  system  into  the  affairs  of  the  Department 
of  Natural  History  and  led  to  the  keeping  of  a  series  of  letter  books  which  bear  the  title  of  Reports, 
Minutes  etc.  Zoological  Department  (British  Museum  1835-1853)  which,  assembled  by  Gray 
himself,  give  a  detailed  record  of  his  Keepership.  Therefore  after  about  1835  the  dating  of  events 
referred  to  in  his  autobiographical  manuscripts  can  generally  be  verified.  These  records  also  show 
the  extent  to  which  the  then  Keeper,  J.  G.  Children,  depended  on  Gray  for  the  detailed  running  of 
the  department  (2).  In  addition  to  these  records  there  are  the  Trustees  Annual  Reports  of  the 
Department  of  Natural  History  printed  as  part  of  the  Accounts  Relating  to  Income  and  Expenditure, 
and  Number  of  Persons  Admitted  to  the  Museum  (Parliamentary  Papers,  1848-1868). 

Miscellaneous  autobiographical  manuscripts 

Note:  the  folio  numbers  in  the  left  hand  margin  refer  to  /.  E.  Gray,  Miscellaneous  Papers  (Gray,  c.  1862- 
1874)  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  General  Library. 

Samuel  Gray  IV  (1694-1766)  seedsman  of  Pall  Mall 

(f.  57)  My  great  grandfather  (3)  had  an  estate  at  Oundle  in  Northamptonshire.  In  the 

Churchyard  there  you  may  read,  or  could  fifty  years  ago,  that  the  Grays  were  not 


204  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

particular  as  to  how  they  spelt  their  name.  Thus  one  of  [the]  Grays  fathers  was  spelt 
Wray,  and  a  Wray  had  a  father  called  Ouray,  according  to  their  tombstones.  My 
father  who  had  a  great  estimation  for  and  studied  Natural  History  in  the  books  of  the 
justly  celebrated  John  Wray  of  Black  Notley  who  spelt  his  name  Johannes  Rayius  in 
his  latin  works  which  has  been  retranslated  John  Ray,  thought  that  he  was  possibly  a 
branch  of  the  same  family,  but  I  have  not  attempted  to  unravel  the  question.  (4) 

Samuel  Gray  V  (1735-1771)  seedsman  of  Pall  Mall 

(f.  49)  My  grandfather,  Samuel  Gray,  (3)  was  a  seedsman  at  the  Black  Boy,  Pall  Mall,  and 

had  a  garden  in  Tettlefields,  Westminster,  and  was  much  in  the  habit  of  going  there  on 
Sunday  afternoon.  The  house  was  pulled  down  when  they  built  Carlton  House.  (5) 
His  father  and  grandfather,  also  Samuels,  lived  there  before  him.  They  had  much 
intercourse  in  the  way  of  trade  with  Holland  &  they  imported  the  making  of  flour  of 
mustard  and  the  cutting  of  glass  from  that  country.  Before  they  introduced  it  the 
mustard  seed  was  crushed  as  it  was  required  in  a  wooden  bowl  with  a  wooden  [or] 
iron  ball.  They  had  a  mill  on  the  Ravensbourne  (6)  just  at  the  back  of  Deptford,  for  the 
grinding  of  the  mustard  and  the  cutting  of  the  glass.  The  mill  is  now  known  by  the 
name  Armoury  Mill.  The  cutting  of  the  glass  was  afterwards  carried  on  as  a  separate 
business  by  their  younger  brother,  who  had  a  shop  near  Charing  Cross.  (7) 

I  recollect  in  my  childhood  my  father  inherited  a  massive  glass  candlestick,  which 
was  a  specimen  of  the  work  done  at  the  Mill.  The  flour  of  mustard  was  extensively 
used  and  I  may  cite  as  an  instance  of  the  length  of  time  during  which  trifles  may  exist 
that  when  at  Fishguard  in  Pembrokeshire  (8)  a  few  years  ago  I  observed  on  the  wall 
(f.  50)  behind  the  door  of  the  general  shop  of  that  small  village  a  Bill  about  4  inches  square 

pasted  up,  with  "Sold  Here  Grays'  flour  of  Mustard  only  to  be  had  at  the  Black  Boy, 
Pall  Mall",  and  with  the  figure  of  the  Nigger.  Now  that  shop  must  have  been  closed 
for  more  than  a  century.  The  old  woman  in  the  shop  said  she  knew  nothing  about  it  but 
that  she  recollected  it  was  there  when  she  was  a  child. 

This  woman  showed  a  curious  want  of  knowledge  too  well  known  to  the  poor  in 
large  towns.  1  had  already  purchased  a  boot  lace  and  she  could  not  change  me  a 
shilling  so  1  emptied  my  purse  for  a  smaller  coin  and  turned  out  a  farthing  that  I 
always  keep  at  the  fold  to  prevent  the  ring  coming  off.  She  took  it  up,  and  said  "Is 
that  what  you  call  a  farthing?  I  had  been  told  you  had  such  things  in  London  but  I 
never  believed  it",  and  she  offered  to  take  it  for  the  penny  lace.  She  was  anxious  to 
possess  it  and  show  it  to  her  friends.  She  was  more  astonished  when  I  told  her  that  there 
were  half  farthings  and  I  had  several  of  them,  but  that  the  shop  keepers  were  very 
adverse  to  using  them,  and  that  even  smaller  copper  coins  were  made  at  the  Mint  and 
much  used  in  Malta  and  other  British  possessions. 

Edward  Whitaker  Gray,  M.D.  (1748-1806) 

E.  W.  Gray,  John  Edward's  great-uncle,  was  an  important  influence  on  his  life,  and  this  fragment 
summarizes  most  of  what  John  knew  about  him,  further  discussed  in  Gunther  (1976). 
(f.  53)  Edward  Whitaker  Gray  M.D. 

The  eldest  [younger]  son  of  Samuel  Gray  (3)  of  Pall  Mall  was  born  the  21  of  March 
1748.  He  was  educated  in  London,  studying  medicine  under  Dr.  William  Hunter  (9). 
He  practiced  medicine  in  Oporto  (10)  and  on  his  return  to  this  country  with  a  collec- 
tion of  Natural  Productions  of  that  country,  he  was  appointed,  chiefly  by  the  interest 
of  Dr.  William  Hunter,  Assistant  Librarian  having  charge  of  the  Natural  History 
Collections  in  the  British  Museum  in  1778.  On  the  1 1  Feb  1779  he  was  elected  Fellow 
of  the  Royal  Society.  In  1787  he  was  promoted  to  be  Keeper  of  the  Natural  History 
Collections  and  Secretary  to  the  British  Museum  and  on  the  30  of  Nov.  1797  was 
elected  the  senior  first  secretary  to  the  Royal  Society.  He  retained  these  three  offices 
until  his  death  on  the  27  of  December  1806  (11);  he  was  succeeded  secretary  of  the 


JOHN  EDWARD  GRAY 


205 


lliti 
fIJSf 


31! 

.if* 


E.S  I 


it  j 

"  «  s 


z:sl=-  HI 

".|-3|isS|| 

■  i  1 1 1 1  i  1  ll  Z 


ill  wll^ll  ll-i 
1  *3£*  ,i!Ji 


?..§««  .2*  I 
g.  I  s  j»-|  2  -s  o 


1*1 


a  I  *  « ■*  .   -. 

-  2 8  « 8S  ■  R 


rtlfl. 


M 


lit! 


J I 

ill- 
"I  s- 


!>      gi 


iiia! 
-|ji|fif-t 


mft 


2=i 

-  °  - 


8*   ;lLffj| 

Jjj]3fft*l"J 

I 

-I 

•8 


-i^ll?J 


£*J 

SI 


K"i  iifcllii 


!os|»°i 
!~    "111 


in 


II 
S.s  I 


■•Si 


si* 

sill 


i       1° 


■UK 


r  aia-Si 


II*  "5553 1.1 

1  ;|  e-j=  e  2 

8}i£«i  I 


i  i  1 1  r 

"all"?' 

Sill's 

!*18l 

1-1*1 


52  s- 


5  I 

i  1 


lis    '1 


pi? Ill 
I  «.;  £  g  u  I 


!«?  E^ 


ES*  i 111 " ^      o^i-* 


I 


c 

o 


<  Os 


s 

0 

1_ 

C 

O 

t*_ 

co 

ID 

£ 

0 

3 

Q 

ID 

O 
1* 

c 

0 

Q.T3 

<L> 

c 

g 

0 

J 

Tf 

' — ' 

r- 

>^ 

o\ 

-~1 

^^ 

On 

~> 

3 

1 

00 

— 1 

~~ 

OO 

u 

~> 

c. 

— 

s 

~c3 

c 

3 

_o 

5 

'55 

CO 

5 

o  £  C, 
5  3  j  : 

-  SO 


a 


CO 

c 

=  S  -2    T3 
*      5     D 

2:  =  ^    a> 


206  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

Royal  Society  by  Sir  Humphrey  Davy.  He  published  two  [three]  papers  in  the  Philo- 
sophical Transactions  entitled  .  .  .  (12)  He  married  in  Oporto,  Miss  Bearsley,  and  had 
four  children  (13);  one  of  the  daughters  married  Mr.  Taylor  Combe  the  first  Keeper  of 
the  Antiquarian  Department  in  the  British  Museum  and  for  some  years  Secretary  of 
the  Royal  Society  from  1812  to  1824;  the  other  died  single. 

Samuel  Frederick  Gray  (1766-1828) 

(f.  51)  My  grandfather  had  several  children  but  they  all  died  at  a  very  early  age  and  he  left 

only  a  small  life  annuity  to  his  wife  and  the  rest  of  his  property  to  his  younger  brother 
Dr.  Edward  Whitaker  Gray,  then  in  Portugal,  but  afterwards  Keeper  of  the  Natural 
curiosities  in  the  British  Museum  and  Secretary  to  the  Royal  Society. 

(f.  54)  A  month  or  so  after  his  [my  grandfather's]  death,  his  wife  bore  him  a  son  [10  December 

1766]  who  was  christened  Samuel  Frederick  Gray  (14).  As  he  lived,  he  was  a  very  sickly 
child  and  he  was  dumb,  but  his  mother,  a  woman  of  great  energy  devoted  herself  to 
him;  she  taught  him  to  read  and  to  ask  for  all  that  he  required  by  means  of  letters  cut 
out  from  bills  and  pasted  on  cards,  so  that  he  could  read  quite  well  when  he  could  speak. 
Eventually  he  gathered  strength  and  by  the  time  he  was  ten  [or  twelve]  years  old  he 
outgrew  the  defect  in  the  organs  of  speech  and  gradually  learned  to  speak  but  to  the 
end  of  his  life  he  had  a  very  considerable  impediment.  His  mother  taught  him  Latin 
and  Greek  as  well  as  English,  devoting  the  whole  of  her  time  to  his  instruction  and 
care,  and  he  was  of  a  very  studious  disposition.  He  was  attached  to  old  fashioned  ways 
for  I  have  heard  it  stated  that  he  was  almost  the  last  man  in  London  that  wore  his  hair 
(that  was  very  long  and  when  untied  would  reach  to  his  knees)  in  a  large  club  and  cocked 
hat. 

(f.  51,  54)  He  was  not  regularly  educated  to  any  profession  but  that  of  medicine  and  anatomy, 
[and]  selected  various  branches  of  Natural  History  and  Chemistry,  and  what  is  now 
called  Ethnology.  He  seems  to  have  taken  to  editing  as  a  means  of  livelihood,  and  for 
several  years  assisted  Dr.  Nairs  [sic]  (15)  as  sub-editor  of  the  British  Critic.  But  the 
misfortune  of  his  birth  seems  to  have  followed  him,  for  about  this  time  he  fell  in  love 
with  a  Miss  Forfeit  (16)  and  consulted  his  uncle  [Edward  Whitaker  Gray]  with  the 
purpose  of  marrying,  but  the  uncle,  having  come  to  the  conclusion  he  should  have  no 
children  .  .  .  [was  prepared  to  disown  him].  (17) 

On  his  marriage  to  Elizabeth  Forfeit  in  1794,  he  migrated  to  Walsall  and  then  to 
Birmingham  where  he  turned  his  knowledge  of  Chemistry  to  account,  assisted  by  Dr. 
Priestley  (18)  and  established  an  Assay  office.  Here  a  daughter  and  his  two  sons  were 
born.  In  1800  he  returned  to  London,  became  private  accountant  to  Charles  Hatchett 
Esq.  F.R.S.  (19)  and  continued  his  literary  occupations,  contributing  to  various  re- 

(f.  56)  views  and  periodicals  as  far  as  his  declining  health  would  allow.  In  1818  he  published 

the  Supplement  to  the  Pharmacopeia  [Gray,  S.  F.  1818]  which  ran  through  several 
editions  and  is  now  published  by  Redwoods  [1847]. 

He  died  on  12  April  1828  and  is  buried  in  New  Chelsea  Church  Yard  -  bearing 
three  sons  and  two  daughters.  Two  of  his  sons,  John  Edward  and  George  Robert  (20) 
are  employed  in  the  British  Museum  and  his  younger  daughter  is  married  to  Mr.  S. 
Birch  (21)  of  the  same  establishment. 

John  Edward  Gray  (1800-1875) 

Born  at  Walsall,  his  family  moved  to  Old  Chelsea  in  1800,  remaining  there  until  1811  or  1812. 
Like  his  father  the  boy  was  extremely  delicate,  probably  suffering  from  a  childish  form  of  tuber- 
culosis, and  remained  so  until  about  10  years  of  age. 

Chelsea  1800-1811  or  1812 

(f.  6)  Being  a  sickly  child,  and  a  friend  having  lent  me  the  volumes  of  the  Encyclopaedia 

Britannica,  I  read  them  and  made  models  of  the  plates  of  the  dials,  other  mathematical 


JOHN  EDWARD  GRAY  207 

inventions,  and  formed  the  idea  of  becoming  a  Mathematical  Instrument  maker  or  a 
Millwright. 

Mr.  Charles  Hatchett  (19),  when  calling  on  my  father  observed  some  card  models, 
dials  and  an  electrical  machine  that  I  had  made  out  of  an  old  bottle  and  offered  that 
I  should  come  and  live  in  his  house  at  Hammersmith  and  assist  in  his  laboratory.  My 
father  after  consideration  thought  I  was  too  young  and  declined  it  forme.  Mr.  Hatchett 
soon  afterwards  took  Mr.  Brand.  (22) 
(f.  59)  The  first  time  I  left  home  in  181 1  I  went  to  Mr.  Wyatt  (23),  a  bookseller  in  Pickett 

Street,  Strand,  with  whom  my  father  had  an  idea  of  entering  into  a  partnership.  I 
went  on  a  Saturday  and  found  only  a  room  behind  the  shop  furnished.  Mr.  Wyatt 
lived  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London  and  I  was  left  the  only  inhabitant  of  the  large 
unfurnished  house  from  Saturday  night  to  Monday  morning  and  every  other  night.  I 
well  recollect  the  quarter  of  an  hour  chimes  of  St.  Clements  Church  my  only  compan- 
ion, but  my  continuance  there  was  not  of  long  duration,  as  my  father  found  that  the 
partnership  was  not  desirable. 

Apothecary  at  Wapping,  1812-1816 

In  1812  or  1813  the  Grays  moved  to  Wapping,  a  mile  down  the  Thames  from  the  Tower  of  Lon- 
don, and  Frederick  Samuel  set  up  as  Surgeon  and  Apothecary,  remaining  until  about  1816.  These 
three  years  transformed  John  Edward  into  a  very  capable  young  man  and  student. 

(f.  6)  My  father  .  .  .  purchased  the  business  of  Mr.  Pratt,  the  chemist  and  druggist  in  High 

Street,  Wapping,  (24)  with  the  intention  of  settling  my  elder  brother,  but  very  shortly 
after  we  were  established  there,  Mr.  Symonds,  the  president  of  the  Apothecaries  Com- 
pany offered  my  elder  brother  an  appointment  in  that  Institution  which  he  accepted 
leaving  my  father  who  was  in  very  ill  health  in  a  great  difficulty,  as  he  had  just  invested 
his  money  in  the  business,  and  I  saw  no  other  way  out  of  it,  than  doing  what  I  could 
to  occupy  the  place  that  he  had  intended  for  my  elder  brother,  giving  up  my  predilec- 
tion for  a  more  scientific  occupation  though  I  had  much  repugnance  to  anatomy  and 
the  other  duties  necessary  for  the  study  of  the  medical  profession.  But  I  overcame  the 
repugnance. 

(f.  58)  Of  course  in  a  nautical  district  like  Wapping  we  had  many  surgical  cases,  and 

employed  a  young  surgeon  as  an  assistant  and  I  often  had  to  attend  to  the  cases,  es- 
pecially on  board  the  ships,  and  I  had  some  opportunities  of  seeing  difficult  mechanical 
and  other  processes  by  the  kindness  of  the  persons  with  whom  I  became  acquainted 
more  especially  the  elder  Rennie  (25)  who  was  then  engaged  at  the  London  Dock. 

(f.  1 10)  As  a  boy  on  hearing  the  cry  that  the  press-gang  was  coming  -  a  cry  that  soon  cleared 

the  streets  of  Wapping  where  I  was  residing  - 1  went  to  the  shop  door  and  seeing  a 
man  running  who  wanted  shelter,  I  beckoned  him  into  the  shop,  and  told  him  how  he 
could  pass  into  another  street  through  our  backdoor.  I  had  hardly  told  him  so  before 
the  officer  and  his  men  arrived  at  the  shop  door,  knocked  me  down,  cut  me  across  the 
hand  with  his  sword,  the  scars  of  which  I  still  bear,  and  as  I  failed  to  find  the  man  in  the 
house,  they  took  me  off,  and  kept  me  prisoner  on  board  the  tender  off  the  Tower  for 
some  24  hours. 

This  and  the  going  aboard  a  vessel  to  dress  a  very  severe  scald  that  a  man  had  on 
board  a  ship,  when  the  river  was  filled  with  ice  and  one  could  only  go  aboard  by  pas- 
sing from  hummock  to  hummock  on  a  hurdle  made  me  a  kind  of  hero  in  the  estimation 
of  the  workmen  in  the  neighbourhood. 

Botanical  studies 

While  at  Wapping,  as  assistant  in  his  father's  shop,  John  Edward  continued  to  study  botany  by 
week-end  excursions  south  of  the  Thames  into  what  was  then  country-side  and  villages.  The  peace, 
following  the  Battle  of  Waterloo,  brought  depression  of  trade  to  the  ports  on  the  Thames. 


208  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

(f.  63)  I  was  in  the  habit  of  taking  long  walks  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London  when  the 

shop  was  closed  on  Saturday  night  returning  to  be  ready  on  Monday  morning,  often 
sleeping  part  of  the  night  on  the  lee  side  of  a  hedge  or  haystack  to  be  ready  to  catch 
the  insects  at  early  dawn  and  I  believe  that  the  establishment  of  my  health  may  be 
dated  from  this  exercise.  It  was  on  one  of  these  excursions  that  I  became  acquainted 
with  Mr.  J.  F.  Stephens  (26). 

(f.  61)  On  my  father  being  obliged  to  retire  from  the  business  in  High  Street,  Wapping,  by 

the  stagnation  of  business  in  that  district  by  the  peace  and  from  ill  health,  I  became  an 
assistant  in  the  laboratory  of  Mr.  Willat,  wholesale  chemist  and  druggist,  in  Fore 
Street,  Cripplegate.  While  there  I  copied  after  the  warehouse  was  closed  all  the  receipt 
books  I  could  obtain  the  loan  of  from  the  different  chemists  and  druggists;  the  greater 
part  of  these  receipts  were  classified  and  printed  by  my  father  in  the  "Supplement  to 
the  Pharmacopeias'''  (Gray,  S.  F.  1818). 

Sequence  of  events,  1816-1824 

In  1816  the  Grays  moved  from  Wapping  to  Hatton  Garden,  in  the  City,  and  John's  medical 
education  started  from  there.  He  was  invited  to  attend  a  school  of  Anatomy  and  Surgery  run  by 
John  Colley  Taunton  (d.  1 858)  also  in  Hatton  Garden ;  and  to  attend  the  lectures  William  Salisbury 
(d.  1823),  botanist  friend  of  the  Grays  in  their  Chelsea  days,  at  the  Maze  Pond  school  near  the 
Borough  Hospitals  of  St  Thomas  and  Guy's  south  of  London  Bridge.  His  attachment  to  St 
Bartholomew's  Hospital  under  Dr  John  Abernethy  (1764-1831)  and  to  the  City  Dispensary  were 
of  a  more  formal  character,  and  may  have  followed  a  year  later. 

The  dating  of  events  in  Gray's  life  between  the  failure  of  the  Wapping  pharmacy  and  his  appoint- 
ment at  Montagu  House  in  1824,  remains  uncertain,  but  the  following  is  suggested: 

1816  Gray  family  leave  Wapping  for  Hatton  Garden.  John  Edward  invited  to  attend  Taunton's 
School  and  William  Salisbury's  lectures  at  Maze  Pond.  Probably  first  met  W.  E.  Leach  and 
invited  to  Montagu  House. 

1817  Formal  attachment  at  St  Bartholomew's  Hospital  under  Abernethy;  takes  over  Salisbury's 
lectures  at  Maze  Pond,  and  assists  W.  E.  Leach  at  Montagu  House. 

1818  Routine  medical  education  continues  to  1823.  Working  with  his  father  on  A  Natural 
Arrangement .  .  .  (Gray,  S.  F.  1821)  and  given  access  to  Sir  Joseph  Banks'  library;  assisting 
Leach  at  Montagu  House;  giving  botanical  lectures  at  Maze  Pond,  St  Bartholomew's  and 
Middlesex  Hospitals. 

1820  Leach's  illness  takes  hold;  Gray  acting  as  assistant ;  A  Natural  Arrangement .  .  .completed. 

1821  Gray  visits  Walsall  on  21st  birthday  (7th  February)  and  makes  tour  of  Midlands,  Man- 
chester, Liverpool,  etc.  (Or  perhaps  between  April  and  November  1823.)  At  Liverpool 
probably  meets  William  Rathbone  (1787-1868)  educationalist  and  philanthropist,  Mayor 
in  1737  (D.N.B.,  47 1896  :  310);  Joseph  Brooks  Yates  (1780-1855)  merchant  and  antiquary 
(D.N.B.,  63  1900  :  298);  and  a  member  of  the  Holt  family,  unidentified,  of  later  shipping 
interest  (Gunther,  1974  :  65).  George  Samouelle  appointed  at  Montagu  House;  A  Natural 
Arrangement  .  .  .  published  ;  J.  G.  Children  takes  Leach's  place  and  moves  into  Museum 
apartment  on  9  December. 

1822  Children  formally  appointed  9  March.  Gray  meets  Children  at  Montagu  House  and  is 
invited  to  help  with  the  collections;  he  spent  two  or  three  half  days  a  week  doing  so.  Is 
rejected  by  Linnean  Society  on  16  April. 

1823  2  April:  receives  Certificate  of  Attendance  as  Surgeon  from  C.  J.  Cusack,  Royal  College 
of  Surgeons,  and  decides  to  give  up  medicine.  From  November  1823  to  May  1824  Gray 
engaged  in  editing  Mechanics  Weekly  Journal. 

1824  Is  appointed  by  Admiralty  as  naturalist  on  H.M.S.  Blossom,  and  immediately  resigns. 
24  December,  offered  employment  at  Montagu  House  at  15/-  each  working  day. 


JOHN  EDWARD  GRAY  209 

Medical  education,  1816-1823 

(f.  62)  After  leaving  Mr.  Willat  I  commenced  medical  studies  as  a  pupil  of  Mr.  Abernethy 

at  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  of  Dr.  Merriman  (27),  of  Middlesex  Hospital  and  of 
the  private  schools  of  Mr.  Taunton  in  Hatton  Gardens  and  of  Mr.  Grangers'  (28)  of 
Maze  Pond,  giving  lectures  on  Botany  at  the  two  latter  and  attending  the  practice  of 
Dr.  Unwins  (29),  Mr.  Taunton  and  Mr.  Kingdom  (30)  at  the  City  Dispensary  .  .  . 

(f.  6)  But  I  must  say  I  always  felt  that  medicine  could  do  little  and  that  the  larger  part  of 

the  patients  required  better  food  and  solace,  and  [I]  saw  clearly  that  I  should  never 
make  more  than  my  livelihood  by  the  practice  of  medicine. 

(f.  7)  While  occupied  in  the  study  of  medicine  I  was  in  the  habit  of  going  out  from  Saturday 

night  till  Monday  morning  into  the  country  taking  long  walks  and  collecting  plants 
and  insects  which  I  used  to  study  and  then  give  away  to  other  collectors  with  whom  I 
became  acquainted.  These  had  a  great  influence  on  my  future  life. 

While  a  child  living  at  Chelsea  I  knew  William  Salisbury  (31),  the  partner  of  William 
Curtis,  and  author  of  the  Flora  Londoniensis  (32).  When  a  medical  student  he  invited 
me  to  attend  his  lectures  on  botany  at  Grangers'  School  of  Medicine  in  Maze  Pond, 
and  excursions  to  collect  plants.  He  entered  into  a  speculation  of  forming  a  botanic 
garden  in  Sloane  Street,  failed  and  was  imprisoned  for  debt  in  the  middle  of  one  of 

(f.  60-62)  his  courses.  [In  1817,  in  result],  I  was  elected  by  my  fellow  pupils,  all  much  my  senior 
(one  of  them  being  William  Clift  jr.,  son  of  Mr.  Clift  (33))  [of  the  College  of  Surgeons], 
to  continue  the  lectures  and  conduct  the  excursions,  which  I  did  for  succeeding  years. 

Sir  Joseph  Banks'  library 

(f.  7)  In  these  I  became  acquainted  with  Mr.  Stephens  (26)  and  Dr.  Leach  (34).  The  latter 

introduced  me  to  Sir  Joseph  Banks  (35)  who  kindly  gave  me  permission  to  attend  his 
breakfasts  and  made  whatever  use  I  could  of  his  Library  and  Collections.  In  this 
Library  I  became  acquainted  with  R.  A.  Salisbury  (36)  and  other  English  botanists 
and  with  Mr.  de  Candolle  (37),  Dunal  (38)  and  other  foreign  botanists.  With  the  advice 
of  those  named  I  prepared  the  paper  on  the  Progress  of  Botany  in  the  year  1820  that 
appears  in  Thompson's  Annals  (39),  and  wrote  the  systematic  part  of  the  Natural 
Arrangement  of  British  Plants  (40)  which  introduced  the  Natural  System  of  Plants  to 
English  readers,  and  gave  great  offense  to  the  majority  of  English  scientific  men  as 
being  an  attempt  to  upset  the  Linnean  System  which  was  then  universal  and  which  it 
certainly  has  done,  for  now  the  Natural  System  is  as  generally  accepted  as  the  Linnean 
System  formerly  was. 

(f.  57)  My  father  regarded  Jussieu's  'Genera  Plantarum''  (41)  as  a  natural  extension  caused 

by  the  progress  of  science  of  Wray's  'Methodus  Plantarum"  and  believed  that  the 
progress  of  Botany  was  retarded  by  the  adoption  in  this  country  of  the  Linnean  arti- 
ficial system  which,  by  the  way,  was  not  carried  through,  but  its  author  acknowledged 
several  natural  groups  as  Didynamia,  Syngenesia  etc.  Fortunately  we  have  never  had 
[in  zoology]  a  system  based  on  numbers  or  any  other  artificial  grouping  of  zoology. 

(f.  64)  While  studying  at  the  Banksian  Library,  Mr.  R.  A.  Salisbury  (36)  offered  to  settle 

on  me  his  property  at  his  death  if  I  would  undertake  to  print  his  botanical  MSS.  which 
I  declined.  The  same  offer  was  made  to  Lindley  (42)  who  was  a  student  in  the  Library 
at  the  same  time.  The  property  and  MSS.  were  at  length  left  to  Mr.  William  Burchell 
(43),  the  African  traveller,  who  has  just  died  at  an  advanced  age  without  publishing 
anything  of  Mr.  Salisbury's.  Miss  Burchell,  who  was  going  to  burn  the  MSS.  etc.,  at 
my  solicitation  gave  them  to  me,  but  unfortunately  they  were  in  a  very  deranged  state. 

(f.  65)  I  printed  one  portion  of  them  that  appeared  to  be  in  a  nearly  finished  state  and  I 

gave  the  large  number  of  dissections  of  genera  of  plants  which  were  most  beautifully 
drawn  in  pencil  by  Mr.  Salisbury,  after  I  had  mounted  them,  in  4  thick  guard  books  to 
the  Botanical  Department,  British  Museum.  The  Lyriogame  and  the  genera  Pyrola 
and  Ercine  in  the  Natural  arrangement  of  plants  are  the  only  part  of  his  MSS.  that 
have  been  printed.  (44) 


210  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

Rejection  by  the  Linnean  Society,  1822 

(f.  8)  Shortly  after  the  publication  of  the  Natural  Arrangement,  Mr.  Haworth  (45),  R.  A. 

Salisbury  (36),  Mr.  Vigors  (46)  and  some  of  the  active  naturalists  invited  me  to  become 
a  Fellow  of  the  Linnean  Society  and  they  signed  my  certificate.  However  without  any 
notice  given  to  them,  or  me,  on  the  night  of  the  election,  a  large  number  of  Fellows 
were  assembled  by  special  invitation  and  I  was  rejected  nearly  unanimously.  Only  one 
of  the  recommenders  were  present,  as  they  considered  my  election  a  matter  of  course, 
and  no  candidate  had  been  before  rejected.  If  the  slightest  hint  had  been  given  me,  I 
should  immediately  have  withdrawn  my  name,  as  the  subscription  to  the  Society  was 
more  that  I  could  well  bear.  The  rejection  only  had  the  effect  of  making  me  more 
determined  to  devote  myself  to  Science.  Many  members  retained  their  opposition  to 
the  end  of  their  lives.  The  President  (47)  found  it  necessary  to  alter  his  Grammar  of 
Botany  [1821]  to  the  Natural  System  and  it  was  gradually  coming  more  and  more  into 
use.  One  President,  the  Bishop  of  Norwich,  invited  me  to  the  Anniversary  Dinner,  and 
proposed  my  health  (48).  The  Council  referred  a  paper  to  me  to  report  on  and  I  was 
asked  to  subscribe  to  the  bust  of  Sir  James  E.  Smith.  At  length  I  was  solicited  to 
become  a  Fellow  of  the  Society  and  was  unanimously  elected  and  have  served  on  the 
Councils  etc. 

Spare  time  at  Montagu  House 

The  introduction  Gray  had  been  given  by  J.  F.  Stephens  to  Dr  Leach  allowed  him  to  spend  such 

spare  time  as  he  had  from  his  medical  studies,  in  Montagu  House,  and  led  him  to  hope  that  he 

might  secure  a  niche  there,  but  this  was  not  immediately  realized. 

(f.  63)  Dr.  William  E.  Leach,  who  then  had  the  care  of  the  Zoological  Collection  at  the 

British  Museum,  greeted  with  his  usual  enthusiasm  a  young  man  who  had  some  know- 
ledge of  the  works  of  Cuvier,  Lamarck  and  Latreille  (49),  works  which  Dr.  Leach  was 
translating,  and  bringing  for  the  first  time  before  the  English  student,  a  work  that  he 
chiefly  did  at  night,  and  eventually  destroyed  his  health. 

(f.  7)  I  gave  as  much  of  my  leisure  as  was  at  my  disposal ...  to  assisting  Dr.  Leach  in  the 

naming  and  arranging  of  the  Museum  Collection.  Dr.  Leach,  with  his  unceasing  desire 
to  introduce  the  improvement  in  zoology  which  the  French  had  made  and  the  transla- 
tion of  their  works  which  appeared  in  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  and  the  Edinburgh 
Encyclopaedia  (50),  overworked  his  brain  and  was  forced  to  take  rest  and  eventually 
retire.  I  offered  myself  to  the  Trustees  to  keep  the  Collection  in  order,  in  the  hopes 
that  with  rest  he  might  recover.  But  my  predilections  for  the  Natural  System  had 
raised  many  enemies  against  me,  and  they  used  their  influence  to  prevent  my  obtaining 
it,  and  recommended  the  appointment  of  a  person  who  proved  to  be  inefficient. 

(f.  70)  I  was  a  candidate  some  years  previously,  to  be  employed  in  the  Museum  to  look 

after  the  Natural  History  Collection  during  Dr.  Leach's  (34)  illness.  Mr.  Konig  (51) 
promised  me  his  support  and  recommendation  and  desired  me  to  keep  my  candidature 
private.  I  did  not  succeed.  Mr.  Konig  in  his  evidence  before  the  Committee  (52) 
states  that  he  recommended  that  Mr.  Samuel  [Samouelle]  (53)  be  employed.  It  appears 
that  Mr.  Alexander  MacLeay  (54)  invited  Mr.  Konig  to  breakfast  to  meet  Mr.  Samuel 

(f.  71)  and  the  affair  was  then  arranged.  Mr.  Samuel  was  a  porter  at  Messrs  Longmans,  fond 
of  collecting  insects  but  quite  ignorant  of  the  scientific  part  of  the  subject  ...  He 
compiled  an  introduction  to  Entomology  chiefly  extracted  from  Dr.  Leach's  (50) 
translations  of  Latrielle's  Considerations  in  the  Edinburgh  Encyclopaedia  (55).  He 
knew  so  little  of  the  subject  that  he  left  out  the  sections  into  which  the  families  were 
divided,  so  that  the  genera  were  quite  incomprehensible  and  the  book  useless  to  the 
student. 

...  he  once  said  to  me  "that  you  should  not  work  so  hard  as  your  work  will  come 
to  an  end  before  you  did  to  yourself".  He  took  to  drinking  and  was  discharged  by  the 
trustees.  Mr.  Konig  was  very  charitable  and  gave  him  a  sovereign  when  he  came  to 


JOHN  EDWARD  GRAY  211 

beg  of  him;  he  went  direct  to  the  public  house  and  drank  away  his  money  and  sud- 
denly died  on  his  way  home. 

(f.  7)  While  working  with  Leach  (34)  I  had  paid  particular  attention  to  Shells  and  after- 

wards [following  the  Samouelle  incident]  Mr.  James  Sowerby  (56)  the  elder  proposed 
that  I  should  continue  the  study,  and  that  he  and  I  should  publish  work  on  the  subject 
together,  he  drawing  the  plates,  and  I  writing  the  text,  [but  Mr.  Sowerby  was  taken 
ill  and  died  the  following  year.] 

(f.  66)  Being  disappointed  in  1821  in  obtaining  the  temporary  care  of  the  Zoological 

Collection  of  the  British  Museum  during  the  ill  health  of  Dr.  Leach  (34),  I  turned  my 
knowledge  of  mechanics  and  chemistry  to  account,  became  one  of  the  Editors  of  the 
Mechanics  Weekly  Journal  (57),  and  made  a  two  months  excursion  through  the  midland 
and  northern  and  western  district  of  England,  to  examine  the  manufactures  and  fac- 
tories, and  to  obtain  a  personal  knowledge  of  the  wants  and  feelings  of  the  working 
people  of  those  districts,  and  during  this  visit  I  made  the  acquaintance  of  several  of 
the  leading  commercial  notabilities  especially  the  Rathbones,  the  Yates  and  Holt,  who 
remained  my  friends  to  the  end  of  their  lives.  [In  part  1823?  See  dating  above.] 

(f.  19)  It  was  my  day  dream  when  a  lad  that  I  should  like  to  be  like  my  great  uncle,  the 

Keeper  of  the  Natural  History  department  in  the  British  Museum,  most  improbable 
considering  the  circumstances  of  my  father  and  myself  caused  by  his  continued  ill- 
health.  But  somehow  from  a  child  I  had  found  many  celebrated  men  who  were  kind  to 

(f.  67)  me  .  .  .  And  whereby  I  have  been  enabled  under  the  fostering  kindness  of  Dr.  Leach 

(34)  and  Mr.  Children  (58)  to  spend  a  great  part  of  my  leisure  in  arranging  the  Collec- 
tion, to  obtain  regular  employment  which  had  been  the  chief  object  of  my  ambition 
for  several  years. 

Keepership  of  J.  G.  Children,  1822 

(f.  10)  Mr.  Children,  who  was  appointed  to  succeed  Dr.  Leach,  and  having  occasion  in  the 

course  of  my  studies  of  Shells  to  visit  the  Museum  Collection  [in  1 822]  to  examine  some 
genera  that  I  had  not  seen  elsewhere,  Mr.  Children  observed  that  I  seemed  to  have  a 
good  knowledge  of  Shells  and  asked  me  to  look  over  the  Collection  that  was  being 
arranged  and  eventually  asked  me  if  I  would  be  willing  to  give  him  what  assistance  I 
could.  On  his  invitation,  I  attended  constantly  at  the  Museum,  affording  him  gratui- 
tous assistance,  he  little  thinking  of  the  difficulties  that  I  had  to  support  myself. 

In  spite  of  Gray's  poverty  at  the  time,  he  appears  to  have  had  no  wish  to  work  elsewhere  than  in 
the  Museum. 

(f.  10)  It  was  decided  that  Captain  Beechey's  Expedition  should  be  accompanied  by  a 

naturalist  (59).  On  Mr.  Children  and  Captain  Sabine  (60)  speaking  to  me,  if  I  was 
willing  to  undertake  the  office,  they  recommended  me  to  the  Admiralty  for  the  appoint- 
ment which  was  duly  made  on  most  liberal  terms.  I  soon  found  from  Captain  Beechey's 
manner  that  I  should  not  be  able  to  do  much  and  that  what  I  did  was  to  be  done  in  the 
Captain's  Cabin  and  written  in  his  Journal.  For  as  he  said  "he  was  not  going  to  have 
his  expedition  named  the  Gray  Expedition  as  Captain  Bandini's  Expedition  was  called 
the  Expedition  of  Peron  and  Le  Sueur"  (61),  whereon  I  resigned  my  appointment  and 
on  going  to  tell  Mr.  Children  what  I  had  done  he  said  he  was  put  under  great  diffi- 
culties by  my  absence,  and  asked  me  if  I  would  accept  a  situation  in  the  Museum  to 
assist  him.  I  said  it  was  the  hopes  of  getting  such  a  situation  on  my  return  that  had 
made  me  accept  the  situation  on  the  Expedition  and  I  should  be  glad  to  assist  him, 
as  I  had  made  up  my  mind  to  devote  myself  to  the  study  of  Zoology,  (f.  19)  He  ex- 

(f.  19)  pressed  great  astonishment  when  I  accidentally  mentioned  the  very  great  straits  that  I 
was  under  during  the  time  that  I  had  worked  at  the  Museum  without  any  pay. 

(f.  10)  On  consulting  with  the  Principal  Librarian  (62)  it  was  agreed  between  him  and  Mr. 


John  Edward  Gray,  1830,  by  Henry  Phillips.  Reproduced  by  courtesy  of  the  Director,  Royal  Botanic 

Gardens,  Kew. 


JOHN  EDWARD  GRAY  213 

Children,  to  recommend  me,  and  I  was  appointed  by  the  Trustees  to  be  engaged  for 
six  months  at  15  shillings  a  day  on  the  days  actually  employed  in  making  out  a  Cata- 

(f.  20)  logue  of  the  Reptiles.  I  was  appointed  in  1 824  for  six  months,  but  as  I  told  the  Trustees 
several  years  ago  [in  the  1860s]  the  term  had  not  come  to  an  end  yet. 

(f.  20)  Mr.  Children  kindly  consulted  me  and  most  frequently  adopted  the  suggestions  I 

made  to  him.  I  set  out  with  the  desire:  1st  to  make  the  Zoological  Collection  as  perfect 
as  possible,  2nd  to  allow  the  public  and  the  student  to  have  the  utmost  freedom  in 
consulting  and  studying  the  collection  consistent  with  its  proper  preservation. 

Select  Committee,  1836 

(f.  10)  When  the  Parliamentary  Enquiry  (63)  [Parliamentary  Papers,  1836]  into  the  British 

Museum  took  place,  I  assisted  Mr.  Children  in  compiling  statistical  accounts  of  the 
state  of  the  Collection,  and  it  was  upon  his  recommendation,  though  only  tem- 
porarily appointed  and  receiving  daily  pay,  I  was  called  as  a  witness  as  to  the  state 
of  the  Collection,  and  to  answer  the  objections  that  had  been  given  in  evidence  against 
its  extent,  condition  and  management.  Mr.  Hawes  (64)  repeatedly  asked  me  if  I  had 
no  personal  grievance,  for  he  had  observed  that  a  personal  grievance  seemed  upper- 
most in  the  head  of  all  the  officers  during  their  examination.  I  told  him  I  had  none,  and 
that  if  I  had,  I  did  not  conceive  a  Parliamentary  Committee  the  right  place  to  ventilate 
it,  and  that  I  understood  the  Committee  was  to  examine  the  present  state,  management 
of  the  Museum,  and  to  recommend  how  it  could  be  rendered  more  efficient.  I  freely 
gave  my  opinions  on  these  questions  and  the  Committee  in  their  Report  generally 
adopted  my  suggestions  (65). 

(f.  71)  Mr.  Samouel  (66)  and  his  friend  Mr.  Millard,  an  assistant  discharged  for  his  idle- 

ness, supplied  to  Mr.  Hawes  a  number  of  stories  against  the  different  persons  employed 
in  the  Museum.  Mr.  Hawes  said,  I  have  a  great  deal  of  information  supplied  to  me  but 
I  suppose  I  am  unfortunate  in  my  choice  for  I  cannot  use  it  all,  and  when  I  asked  a 
question  from  them  I  always  meet  with  a  distinct  denial  supported  by  good  evidence. 

(f.  69)  ...  Mr.  Children  before  the  Parliamentary  Committee  on  the  Museum  observed 

that  he  considered  "the  best  thing  that  he  had  ever  done  for  the  Museum  was  the 
recommendation  of  Mr.  Gray".  When  the  evidence  was  published  1  had  a  note  from 
Sir  R.  Inglis  (67)  observing,  that  the  Editor  of  the  Report  [Sir  H.  Ellis]  had  rather 
modified  Mr.  Children's  answer  in  the  printed  evidence,  into  "one"  of  the  best  things. 

(f.  10)  A  few  [four]  years  after  the  Committee,  Mr.  Children  resigned  the  Keepership  of 

the  Zoological  Dept.  which  had  been  separated  from  the  Mineralogical  and  Botanical, 
and  I  was  appointed  to  succeed  him  (68). 

I  have  formed  during  the  time  that  I  have  been  employed  by  the  Trustees,  chiefly 
at  a  small  annual  expenditure,  the  largest  and  most  complete  and  best  arranged  and 
named  Zoological  Collection  in  the  world.  I  think  I  am  justified  in  saying  so  when 
persons  who  study  particular  parts  of  Zoology  come  to  study  it,  they  always  find  the 
Collection  of  their  part  the  largest  and  best  arranged,  that  they  have  consulted,  and  if 
each  part  is  so,  the  whole  must  be.  I  have  during  that  time  prepared  or  edited  the 
publication  of  200  Catalogues  of  different  parts  of  the  Collection,  and  printed  more 
than  1000  memoirs  or  essays  on  the  specimens  in  the  Collection  several  of  them  of 
considerable  extent.  [Gray,  1875] 

Management  of  the  Zoological  collections 

(f.  10)  The  general  management  of  the  business  of  the  Department,  the  collecting  and  seeing 
after  the  preservation  of  the  specimens  has  occupied  the  greater  part  of  my  time  and 
constant  supervision  is  required  to  keep  the  various  persons  employed  and  parts  of  the 
Collection  in  order. 

(f.  75)  Being  convinced  that  the  superintendence,  preservation  and  extension  of  a  collec- 

tion, whether  of  Natural  History,  Books,  Manuscripts,  or  Antiquities,  was  as  much  a 


214 

Any 


A.  E.  GUNTHER 


£U6*<~C> 


2     /^^W^ 


<s-t?. 


U 5 


fail 


•fi- 


fe* 


£  o v&yis^tY. 


•     "X4    CctsVLtC-     f- —     — 

f    ^<?.  ^ a — '  -    »  - 


ft*  (HS  ) — *~ 


/» —   fric^.  *\  c&i*?  e~- 


/C      A— 

/Z  4 

4? — ,— 


^ 


,<£Vic-**^ 


-At- 


^  - 


*  A?-  it 


prc*e<us£i*l  ci  (few  /yi^&**+«.   /fc<**u£i'6^uid(.J.    vwhtf 
/a  azvxsoy: 


10 

.3 


\Jt4*C4L 


rtr- 


-9— 


Accessions  Book  of  the  Zoological  Branch  of  the  British  Museum,  first  folio  in  the  hand  of  J.  E.  Gray, 

15  March  1837. 


JOHN  EDWARD  GRAY  215 

business  as  any  other  commercial  occupation,  and  as  such  required  a  regular,  special 
education,  a  person  who  is  required  to  successfully  carry  on  a  business  with  a  special 
knowledge  of  the  subject  added,  I  therefore  strongly  recommended  that  a  number  of 
young  men  should  be  appointed  to  learn  the  business  and  that  those  that  showed  an 
aptitude  for  their  work  should  be  promoted,  instead  of  the  usual  easy  system  of 
promotion  according  to  seniority  which  drives  away  all  the  younger  men  who  feel 
that  they  have  higher  qualifications  and  leave  only  the  second  rate  men  who  did  just 

(f.  76)  enough  to  keep  their  posts.  Thus  Assistants  have  left  the  Museum  that  are  now  leaders 

at  the  Bar,  Colonial  Judges  and  other  holders  of  important  offices,  who  saw  that  there 
was  no  chance  for  their  talent  under  the  usual  system  of  seniority. 

(f.  67)  I  always  felt  great  interest  in  what  I  felt  ought  to  be  a  School  of  Natural  Science  of 

the  nation. 

(f.  72)  The  chief  cause  in  my  success  in  founding  the  very  large  Zoological  Collection  has 

been  the  Catholicism  of  my  taste,  having  had  no  predilection  for  any  series  of  animals 
but  having  desired  to  collect  all  that  came  in  my  way  to  store  them  away  in  their  sys- 
tematic places,  with  the  history  of  each  specimen  attached  to  it  so  that  they  might  be 
available  for  the  student  who  might  desire  to  study  them,  and  the  student  has  usually 
been  astonished  at  the  riches  of  the  part  of  the  collection  which  he  has  desired  to  study, 
and  that  he  may  use  them  in  every  way  that  is  most  desirable  as  if  they  were  his  own 
on  the  single  condition  that  they  should  not  be  rendered  less  useful  to  any  student  that 
might  come  after  him. 

(f.  10)  I  think  it  is  a  great  proof  of  the  successful  manner  in  which  I  have  collected  and 

arranged  the  different  parts  of  the  Collection  that  Walker  (69),  Smith  (70)  and  other 
entomologists  have  published  such  extensive  Catalogues  of  Insects,  and  Dr.  Gunther 
(71)  Catalogues  of  Fishes,  Snakes  and  Batrachians  which  he  found  here  ready  collected 
and  roughly  arranged,  and  only  awaiting  his  descriptions. 

Duplicates  and  exchange  of  specimens 

As  Gray's  uncle,  Edward  Whitaker  Gray,  had  found  in  the  previous  century,  and  as  every  keeper 
has  found  since,  the  disposal  of  duplicate  specimens  is  more  easily  planned  for  than  effected.  The 
problem  was  that  of  accepting  whole  collections  when  only  half  the  specimens  were  required. 
John  Edward  got  round  the  problem  through  his  interest  in  building  up  collections  in  the  provin- 
cial towns;  he  would  see  that  unwanted  specimens  did  not  formally  come  into  the  Museum  at  all, 
but  went  elsewhere.  His  successor,  Albert  Gunther,  also  found  that  the  problem  of  getting  rid  of 
duplicates  gave  his  staff  so  much  work  that  they  passed  it  back  to  himself, 
(f.  20)  And  I  was  soon  convinced  that  the  collection  of  duplicates  was  a  great  evil  as  they 

required  as  much  care  as  the  collection  themselves  and  that  it  was  best  to  purchase  or 
select  from  those  presented  only  specimens  which  were  actually  required  for  the  collec- 
tion, more  especially  as  the  exchange  of  specimens  was  very  troublesome  and  led  to 
much  inconvenience,  and  was  in  fact  returning  to  the  habits  of  the  ruder  ages  before 
the  persons  had  found  that  it  was  better  to  buy  and  sell  for  money.  I  made  it  a  rule  to 
recommend  that  the  specimens  we  did  not  require  should  be  given  by  their  proprietors 
to  some  other  institutions  or  be  sold  so  that  those  who  required  them  could  purchase 
them.  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  my  recommendations  of  specimens  being  given  away 
have  not  always  been  so  successful  as  I  could  wish;  as  the  following  details  will  show; 
but  I  do  not  regret  having  followed  the  plan,  and  certainly  the  selection  of  specimens 
we  wanted  has  enabled  me  with  the  kind  assistance  of  the  Trustees  to  collect  together 
the  largest  and  most  complete  and  easily  consulted  collection  of  Zoological  specimens 
and  osteological  specimens  in  the  World, 
(f.  21)  Several  years  ago,  accidentally  calling  on  an  agent,  he  informed  me  he  had  just 

purchased  from  a  person  coming  from  Hudson's  Bay  a  series  of  skins  of  a  small 
Buffalo  and  that  he  intended  to  have  them  made  into  rugs  or  robes.  I  at  once  saw  that 
they  were  the  skins  of  the  Mus[k]  ox.  Knowing  that  we  had  two  specimens  in  the 


216  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

Museum  which  were  considered  to  be  the  only  two  known  in  Europe  I  purchased  on 
my  own  account  the  whole  series  and  presented  a  specimen  to  Paris,  Leyden,  Frank- 
furt, Stuttgart  and  one  or  two  other  towns.  I  know  they  were  received  but  I  never 
received  any  acknowledgement  of  their  arrival  except  from  Stuttgart.  The  King  of 
Wurtemburg  kindly  sent  to  the  ambassador  a  decoration  of  an  order,  but  the  ambassa- 
dor at  once  informed  him  that  I  should  not  be  allowed  to  wear  it  as  a  civilian  and 
returned  it  without  my  knowledge  on  which  he  sent  me  a  gold  medal  as  one  of  "the 
Worthy".  (72) 

The  Museum  has  very  recently  received  (73)  from  Germany  the  offer  of  a  skin  of  this 
animal  asking  me  what  price  the  Museum  would  give  for  it  and  letting  me  know  that  a 
very  large  price  was  expected.  Now  these  animals  are  found  on  the  coast  of  Greenland 
as  well  as  in  the  barren  parts  of  the  arctic  regions,  they  will  probably  become  more 
usual  in  Museums.  The  German  specimen  was  probably  brought  by  their  late  scien- 
tific expedition. 
(f.  22)  Dr.  Ruppell  on  the  return  from  Abyssinia  (74)  where  he  travelled  for  the  purpose  of 

collecting,  brought  home  with  him  a  considerable  number  of  Mammalia  and  birds  for 
the  Senckenberg  Society  of  Frankfurt  and  for  the  purpose  of  enriching  it  by  the 
exchange  of  his  duplicate  specimens  which  he  had  obtained.  He  sent  a  very  perfect 
series  of  the  Animals  and  birds  to  the  British  Museum.  I  told  him  that  we  had  no 
specimens  that  we  could  offer  in  exchange  for  them  but  that  if  he  would  state  a  price 
or  appoint  a  person  to  state  a  price  I  made  no  doubt  that  we  should  agree  and  that  as 
he  disliked  to  receive  money  for  his  specimens  if  he  went  about  among  the  dealers  in 
London  or  Paris  and  selected  what  he  desired  and  sent  the  bills  to  me  I  would  pay 
them  to  the  amount  which  the  collection  of  Abyssinian  animals  amounted  to.  After 
some  objection  he  agreed  to  this  proposal  and  made  extensive  purchases. 

Being  some  years  afterwards  in  Frankfurt  I  asked  Dr.  Ruppell  how  he  had  succeeded 
in  the  exchanges  of  his  Abyssinian  specimens;  he  said  very  badly  and  that  the  only 
place  in  which  he  had  received  a  fair  return  of  specimens  was  from  the  British  Museum. 
Yet  somehow  the  Continental  and  especially  American  Naturalists  seem  to  be  preju- 
diced in  favour  of  the  barbarous  system  of  exchange  in  which  in  general  each  person 
seems  to  think  that  he  has  been  over-reached, 
(f.  23)  The  widow  of  Admiral  Sir  John  Harvey  (75)  made  an  extensive  collection  of  shells, 

sea-eggs  and  other  animals  which  she  took  with  her  to  Edinburgh.  When  she  was 
removing  from  that  City  she  consulted  me  what  she  had  best  do  with  her  collection. 
As  the  Universities  were  talking  of  establishing  a  school  of  Natural  History  I  recom- 
mended that  it  should  be  sent  to  Oxford.  She  communicated  with  the  Authorities  and 
they  sent  a  man  to  pack  it  up  and  transmit  it  to  Oxford.  Nothing  further  was  heard  of 
the  collection.  Some  years  after  meeting  Mr.  John  Phillips  at  the  British  Association 
meeting  at  Cheltenham  (76)  I  enquired  of  him  what  had  become  of  the  collection  and 
what  had  been  done  with  it.  He  declared  that  he  knew  of  the  existence  of  no  such  col- 
lection in  the  University  and  seemed  to  doubt  its  ever  having  been  sent  there.  His 
sister  was  with  him  and  observed,  "Why  John,  it  is  one  of  the  boxes  in  the  collection 
that  you  found  in  the  basement  of  the  Taylorian  Institution  and  did  not  know  from 
whence  it  came."  When  I  went  to  Oxford  to  see  the  new  [University]  Museum  I 
identified  many  of  the  shells  that  came  out  of  that  box  as  being  part  of  Lady  Harvey's 
collection,  but  I  suppose  the  birds  and  other  things  were  destroyed  by  damp  [and] 
insects. 

Osteology 

(f.  24)  In  1846  Mr.  B.  H.  Hodgson  (77)  who  during  his  residence  in  Nepal  collected  a  very 

large  series  of  Mammalia  and  Birds  and  their  skeletons  and  gave  them  to  the  Museum 
on  condition  that  it  should  print  a  catalogue  of  them  and  distribute  the  series  of 
duplicates  of  them  according  to  their  completeness  to  various  British  and  Continental 
collectors.  [As]  The  Catalogue  observes,  a  series  was  selected  from  them  for  the 


JOHN  EDWARD  GRAY  217 

British  Museum  collection  and  the  duplicates  were  distributed  in  series  and  sent  to 
various  British  and  Continental  collections  in  the  following  order: — 

1.  Museum  of  the  East  India  Company 

2.  Museum  of  the  University  of  Leyden 

3.  Museum  of  the  Garden  of  Plants,  Paris 

4.  Museum  of  the  University  of  Berlin 

5.  Museum  of  the  Senckenbergen  Society  at  Frankfurt 

6.  Museum  of  the  University  of  Edinburgh 

7.  Museum  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin 

8.  Museum  of  the  Natural  History  Society,  Newcastle-on-Tyne 
(f.  25)           9.  Museum  of  the  Canterbury  Natural  History  Society 

10.  Museum  of  the  Manchester  Natural  History  Society 

1 1 .  Museum  of  the  Earl  of  Derby,  Knowsley 

12.  Museum  of  Hugh  Strickland  Esq.  Oxford  (78) 

13.  Museum  of  the  Zoological  Society. 

The  duplicates  of  the  osteological  specimens  were  sent  to  :- 

1.  Museum  of  the  [Royal]  College  of  Surgeons 

2.  Museum  of  the  Royal  Naval  Hospital,  Haslar. 

Unfortunately  many  of  the  specimens  [of  the  skins]  had  been  in  the  country  several 
years  and  from  the  want  of  being  opened  and  examined  they  were  not  in  very  good 
condition.  Perhaps  this  may  explain  why  I  have  not  observed  a  single  specimen  of 
any  of  the  birds  sent,  exhibited  in  any  of  the  Continental  Museums  which  I  have 
visited  since  that  time. 

(f.  26)  The  collection  of  osteological  specimens  was  very  important  to  the  Museum  as  it 

was  the  first  large  collection  of  that  kind  that  the  Trustees  had  ever  accepted  and 
it  may  be  considered  the  basis  of  the  largest  osteological  collection  in  Europe  that  the 
Museum  now  contains  (79).  The  collection  sent  to  the  College  of  Surgeons  was  found 
by  Mr.  Flower  (80)  many  years  afterwards  in  the  box  in  which  they  were  sent,  in  the 
basement  of  the  College  with  all  the  labels  rotted,  without  any  indications  from 
whence  they  came  and  Mr.  Flower  was  able  to  identify  them  by  comparison  with  the 
specimens  in  the  Museum. 

(f.  27)  On  Mr.  Burchell's  return  (81)  in  the  early  part  of  this  century  [1815]  he  showed  his 

collection  of  skins  and  mammals  to  Dr.  Leach  (34)  and  presented  them  to  the  British 
Museum.  They  were  very  interesting  as  being  the  first  South  African  skins  that  we  had 
in  the  country;  but  they  were  taken  off  the  animals  and  the  smaller  ones  instead  of 
being  rolled  up  and  packed  were  lying  about  the  waggon  while  the  larger  ones,  as  the 
giraffe,  were  stretched  out  on  the  outside  of  the  cover  of  the  waggon.  The  consequence 
was  that  the  skin  of  the  legs  had  very  much  shrunk  and  the  hair  on  many  parts  of  the 
body  were  destroyed  so  as  to  quite  unfit  it  for  stuffing.  The  skins  of  the  male  and 
female  giraffe  and  of  the  zebras  were  stuffed  at  a  very  great  expense  and  the  Museum 
were  quite  as  much  abused  for  showing  such  bad  specimens  as  it  was  for  not  having 
more  stuffed  by  those  who  did  not  know  their  state. 

(f.  28)  Fortunately  Major  Hamilton  Smith  (82)  examined  and  drew  all  the  specimens  when 

they  first  arrived;  he  had  the  habit  of  drawing  animals  as  if  studied  from  life  whether 
he  took  it  from  a  few  fragments  as  the  head,  tail  and  limbs,  from  an  important  skin 
in  a  bad  state  or  from  a  bad  wood-cut  or  figure  such  as  those  in  Piso  &  Margrave, 
[sic],  (83)  or  from  a  worse  sketch,  so  that  his  figures  must  not  be  taken  as  representing 
the  state  of  the  specimens  when  he  saw  them.  I  speak  this  from  personal  knowledge  as 
I  was  often  with  him  when  he  made  the  figures  from  Burchell's  specimens  and  from 
other  sources.  Mr.  Burchell  was  a  peculiar  person;  he  gave  out  that  he  was  going 
abroad,  but  took  a  small  lodging  at  Blackheath  and  there  composed  the  first  volume  of 
the  early  part  of  his  travels  which  only  are  published.  (84) 


218  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

(f.  29)  He  kept  the  birds  and  other  specimens  he  collected,  had  some  of  the  birds  stuffed 

and  had  all  the  specimens  placed  in  boxes  and  carefully  papered  up.  They  remained 
in  this  state  during  his  journeyings  in  Brazil  (85).  He  was  a  very  careful  man  and  all 
his  collections  of  animals,  insects  and  plants  were  placed  in  order,  in  a  large  room, 
at  the  back  of  his  house  at  Fulham.  But  being  fond  of  drawing  and  music,  especially 
the  organ,  he  did  very  little  in  Natural  History  during  the  latter  part  of  his  life. 

When  Dr.  Ruppell  (74)  came  to  England  after  the  Abyssinian  Expedition  (86)  and 
was  very  anxious  to  see  some  of  Mr.  Burchell's  birds,  I  took  him  to  see  my  kind  friend 
and  after  considerable  hesitation  he  agreed  to  show  him  some  of  his  African  type 

(f.  30)  specimens:  but  there  was  a  difficulty  about  getting  the  boxes  open.  We  went  down  a 

second  time  in  a  few  days,  provided  with  a  hammer  and  chisel  to  prevent  a  recurrence 
of  the  same  difficulty.  Mr.  Burchell  laughed  at  our  persistence  and  agreed  to  our 
opening  the  box  containing  the  Vultures  which  was  most  carefully  packed,  but  when 
opened  it  contained  nothing  but  the  naked  skull,  arm  and  leg  bones,  all  the  rest  had 
been  eaten  up,  and  this  was  unfortunately  the  state  of  all  the  boxes  of  African  birds 
which  we  examined  much  to  our  grief  and  disgust:  for  the  remains  showed  that 
Burchell  had  collected  in  the  early  part  of  the  century  many  species  which  were 
described  for  the  first  time  by  Dr.  Ruppell  half  a  century  later.  When  Mr.  Burchell 
died,  the  insects,  skulls  of  animals  and  the  zoological  specimens  collected  and  left 
by  Mr.  Burchell  were  given  by  his  sister  to  the  Museum  at  Oxford,  and  the  dried 
plants  etc.  to  Kew. 

Provincial  museums 

Since  accepting  gifts  of  whole  collections  meant  loading  the  Museum  with  duplicates  it  did  not 
want,  Gray  went  to  great  pains  to  deflect  them  elsewhere.  It  was  a  policy  that  ran  counter  to  that 
accepted  at  Montagu  House  where  duplicates  crowded  the  basement  for  the  enjoyment  of  moths 
and  ptini. 

(f.  1 10)  I  have  endeavoured  to  assist  in  the  formation  of  Museums  not  only  in  the  provinces 
and  in  Australia  but  in  the  Universities,  (f.  73)  It  was  on  my  recommendation  that  the 
late  Lord  Derby  gave  his  collection  to  the  town  of  Liverpool .  .  .  (87)  I  also  gave  great 
assistance  in  procuring  and  sending  Massena's  Collection  of  Birds  to  Philadelphia  (88), 
and  especially  in  greatly  extending  the  National  Museum  of  Melbourne  in  Victoria 
(89)  and  the  herbarium  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin  (90),  with  a  very  large  collection  of 
plants  of  all  countries  formed  in  Belgium. 

(f.  110)  At  my  recommendation  Mrs.  McCulloch  [sic]  sent  her  husband's  very  extensive 

Collection  (which  paid  legacy  duty  as  being  worth  a  thousand  pounds),  of  minerals 
and  geological  specimens  to  the  University  of  Oxford;  although  we  knew  that  the 
Collection  arrived  safe  neither  Mrs.  McCulloch  or  I  ever  received  thanks  for  the  pre- 
sent. And  I  believe  that  the  Collection  is  put  away  in  some  unknown  place,  for  one 
cannot  conceive  that  a  Collection  consisting  of  a  number  of  very  heavy  cabinets  of 
between  4  and  5  feet  by  3,  have  vanished  into  thin  air  (91). 

More  lately  Mr.  Robert  MacAndrew,  after  a  consultation  with  me,  left  his  large 
Collection  of  Shells,  and  Natural  History  books  to  one  of  the  Universities,  [Cambridge] 
having  in  my  own  mind  no  predeliction  for  one  over  the  other  at  his  death,  which  has 
just  occurred  (92). 

I  need  not  add  that  a  self-taught  man  as  I  am  I  ever  received  the  slightest  recognition 
of  my  exertions  in  the  cause  of  Science  from  either  of  the  Universities. 

Botanical  Society  of  London,  1836 

After  the  publication  of  A  Natural  Arrangement  in  1 821  and  his  rejection  as  Fellow  by  the  Linnean 
Society  in  February  1 822,  Gray  turned,  under  Leach's  influence,  from  botany  to  zoology,  although 
he  probably  continued  botanical  lecturing  for  his  living.  But  he  never  lost  his  interest  in  botany 
and  maintained  contact  with  it  through  the  Botanical  Society  of  London  (Gunther,  1975  :  74) 


^<      /cc^rtn^f. 


JOHN  EDWARD  GRAY 


219 
27 


/^v  1  c<y  1  /-c     *y7nr>-~.  &fr~&^~-  ^W  /•  ^*€*>€fg^ 


,   .         <y 


n     m* 


i  ,  •*«.  c  i     ** 


*C  4t*»  «  ««~* 


fill 


..•  />»  1  **  ***■%*  ■*  -f-iA,  ■»  *X*j  4  ^  '  ;//  ' -^  * 


^n,  . :  I.   .  {'<„,., f (.-1  fhl    *>■■<■  '-    '•"*• 

i  ....  * r 


**8fc*<  *- 


/x  <  y 


*A*.   *  "W**.^ 


/> 


30 


ue 


rt> 


Sketches  by  Gray  (c.  1830s)  of  the  lay-out  of  the  Edinburgh  Museum  made  in  preparation  for  the 
final  move  into  the  New  Museum  in  c.  1840. 


220  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

from  1 836,  through  his  great  friend  in  the  M useum,  John  J.  Bennett  ( 1 80 1  - 1 876),  Keeper  of  Botany 
from  1858,  and  through  his  wife's  interest  in  algae  in  which  she  was  to  become  expert.  His  editing 
of  R.  A.  Salisbury's  Genera  of  Plants  in  1866  has  been  mentioned  above  (44). 

(f.  9)  Some  years  afterwards  [in  1836]  when  I  had  chiefly  turned  my  attention  to  Zoology,  a 

number  of  British  Botanists  who  were  chiefly  young  men  and  all  unknown  to  me  per- 
sonally, formed  themselves  into  a  Society  under  the  name  of  the  Botanical  Society  of 
London  (93),  and  invited  me  to  become  their  President,  as  they  looked  upon  me  as  the 
introducer  of  the  Natural  System  of  Plants  to  the  British  Botanist.  The  object  of  the 
Society  was  to  read  papers,  to  form  a  Collection  and  to  receive  from  its  members 
Collections  of  British  Plants  and  to  distribute  them  among  the  members  to  complete 
their  herbaria.  Mr.  Watson,  who  was  a  Vice-President  of  the  Society,  undertook  to 
examine  all  the  specimens  and  see  that  they  were  properly  named  before  they  were 
distributed,  and  compiled  the  greater  part  of  his  Cybele  from  the  Collection  thus  ex- 
amined and  a  Catalogue  of  British  Plants  for  the  use  of  the  members  which  has  gone 
through  many  editions.  Mr.  Symes  [sic],  the  editor  of  the  last  edition  of  the  English 
Botany  was  the  Curator  of  the  Society's  Collection. 

After  several  years,  [when]  the  Society  seemed  to  have  done  its  work  of  distributing 
well  named  specimens,  [the]  opportunity  was  taken  of  the  death  of  several  of  the  more 
active  members  and  the  removal  from  London  of  others  to  dissolve  it  [in  1857]. 
Portraits  of  the  President,  Vice-President  and  Secretary  having  been  painted  for  the 
Society  by  subscription,  on  its  dissolution  it  presented  my  portrait  painted  by  Mrs. 
Carpenter  [1793-1872]  to  the  Royal  Society. 

Museum  policy  in  the  1850s 

In  1859,  Gray  appears  to  have  discussed  with  some  unnamed  official  his  work  of  building  up 
natural  history  collections  in  other  institutions,  from  the  duplicates  that  came  his  way.  Whether 
or  not  this  was  a  member  of  the  staff  of  the  Museum  is  not  clear,  but  it  may  well  have  been  with 
Professor  Owen  who  had  lately  entered  the  Museum  as  Superintendent  of  the  Natural  History 
Collections.  Gray's  ideas  were  expressed  in  a  letter  which  clearly  summarizes  his  experience  and 
opinions. 

(f.  132)        My  dear  Sir, 

As  you  appeared  interested  in  the  observation  I  made  with  respect  to  the  idea  which 
I  have  long  entertained  of  making  use  of  the  duplicates  in  the  Museum  of  use  to  the 
different  scientific  and  especially  the  educational  institutions  of  the  country  I  herewith 
send  you  an  account  of  what  I  have  hitherto  done  and  the  manner  in  which  I  think  it 
may  be  carried  into  execution. 

Finding  with  every  care,  it  was  impossible  to  prevent  the  Museum  from  collecting 
some  duplicates  and  believing  that  with  very  little  additional  expense  we  might  easily 
collect  many  specimens  of  the  more  common  kind,  in  1837  I  induced  Mr.  Children, 
the  then  Keeper  of  the  Zoological  Department,  to  report  to  the  Trustees  that  it  would 
be  desirable  [and]  to  the  Museum's  great  advantage  [for]  facilitating  the  study  of 
Natural  History  if  the  Trustees  would  send  series  of  duplicates  properly  selected  and 
named,  [based  on]  the  outline  of  the  arrangement  of  the  Animal  Kingdom,  to  the 
different  local  institutions.  The  Trustees  entered  into  the  idea  but  felt  that  it  could  not 
be  carried  into  execution  without  the  consent  of  the  Treasury  and  they  referred  the 
question  to  their  consideration.  They  replied  as  follows  on  ?  July  1859  [reply  not 
available]. 
(f.  133)  [On]  June  10  1859,  a  letter  dated  8  June  was  read  from  the  Treasury  in  answer  to  the 

Secretary's  letter  of  25th  May. 

The  letter  stated  that  "their  Lordships  respected  the  liberal  feeling  which  had  induced 
the  Trustees  to  propose  that  the  duplicate  specimens  of  Natural  History  in  the  Museum 
should  be  distributed  among  the  institutions;  they  were  much  impressed  with  the 


JOHN  EDWARD  GRAY  221 

opinion  that  practically  such  a  course  would  give  rise  to  jealousies,  discontent  and 
complaints  which  on  the  whole  would  counterbalance  any  public  advantage  contem- 
plated by  the  proposed  course  and  therefore  suggested  the  propriety  of  selling  the 
duplicate  specimens  however  small  their  value  by  auction  in  such  a  way  as  the  Trustees 
might  think  more  expedient". 

This  was  probably  a  wise  determination  at  that  time  as  far  as  the  government  was 
concerned,  but  being  convinced  of  the  desirability  of  distributing  the  specimens  sent, 
I  have  tried  to  carry  out  the  plan  privately  as  far  as  I  have  been  able  in  my  power 
making  it  a  rule  when  a  collection  has  been  offered  to  the  Museum  to  select  the 
specimens  only  when  we  absolutely  required  and  recommending  the  proprietor  to 
send  the  remainder  of  its  numerous  series  of  the  specimens  to  other  institutions. 

In  1845  when  Mr.  Hodgson  (77)  sent  his  very  large  collection  of  the  skins  and  bones 
of  Indian  Mammalia  and  Birds  to  the  British  Museum  and  he  was  recommended  to 
make  a  distribution  of  the  duplicates  -  among  the  larger  British  and  Foreign  Museums, 
(f.  134)  and  with  the  consent  of  the  Trustees  the  Museum  undertook  the  distribution  of  them, 
and  the  same  course  was  followed  by  the  Museum  with  respect  to  the  Fossils  from 
India  collected  by  Colonel  Cautley  and  Mr.  Falconer  (94). 

In  the  same  manner  when  Lady  Harvey  (75)  consulted  me  respecting  the  disposal  of 
her  Museum  [before  1856]  as  it  contained  very  few  specimens  required  by  the  British 
Museum,  I  recommended  that  it  should  be  sent  entirely  to  the  University  of  Oxford, 
and  when  similarly  consulted  by  the  Earl  of  Derby  (87)  I  observed  that  we  already 
had  so  many  of  the  specimens  it  contained  that  it  had  better  be  presented  entire  to 
some  Institution;  it  eventually  becoming  the  Museum  of  the  Town  of  Liverpool. 

And  more  lately  when  the  Juligi  Society  determined  to  part  with  their  Museum,  I 
pressed  on  the  Secretary  the  diversion  of  the  specimens  which  remained,  after  the 
specimens  of  more  scientific  interest  had  been  selected,  into  a  series  to  illustrate  the 
classification  of  the  animal  kingdom,  as  to  offer  them  to  public  institutions  at  a  mod- 
erate price  and  where  it  is  the  intention  of  that  gentleman  to  carry  the  plan  into 
execution. 

But  these  means,  carry  out  very  imperfectly  the  object  I  had  in  view  when  I  recom- 
mended the  plan.  The  Societies  and  Schools  received  a  number  of  unnamed  specimens 
which  may  often  be  duplicates  of  one  another  of  the  specimens  they  already  possess. 
Instead  of  having  sent  to  them  a  series  of  named  specimens  selected  so  as  to  illustrate 
the  Classes,  Orders  and  Genera  of  the  Animal  Kingdom  according  to  the  size  of  the 
collection  sections  of  which  would  be  rendered  more  complete  by  periodical  additions 
according  to  the  number  of  specimens  at  the  disposal  of  the  Institution, 
(f.  135)  At  various  times  I  have  hoped  to  induce  some  Naturalist,  or  a  Society  of  them,  to 

form  a  Society  for  the  purpose  of  distributing  names  of  specimens  of  animals  in  the 
same  manner  as  the  Botanical  Society  of  London  have  distributed  named  specimens  of 
British  Plants  to  their  subscribers.  The  Society  received  the  duplicates  from  the 
different  members  and  sent  them  in  return  the  species  which  they  require  to  complete 
the  collections.  The  Society  in  fact  undertakes  the  machinery  of,  and  verifying  the 
nomenclature  of  the  specimens,  and  distributing  them  to  where  they  may  be  required 
as  for  example  the  Southern  plants  to  the  Northern  subscribers  and  vice  versa. 

To  give  some  idea  of  the  facilities  which  the  Museum  possesses  I  may  state  that 
after  using  every  care  not  to  take  more  specimens  of  a  kind  that  will  illustrate  the 
changes  of  growth,  local  varieties  and  the  distribution  of  each  species,  (and  such  as  are 
required  to  replace  the  specimens  which  may  be  deteriorated  by  exposure  to  light 
and  the  smoke  and  dust  of  London),  we  have  added  nearly  half  a  million  of  specimens 
to  the  Collections  within  the  last  19  years  [thus  written  in  1859]  and  I  believe  that  this 
number  might  have  been  very  considerably  increased  with  a  very  moderate  additional 
outlay  -  so  that  the  chief  expense  incurred  in  making  the  distribution  would  be  the 
(f.  136)  employment  of  a  few  additional  assistants  to  make  the  selection  and  distribution  of 
the  specimens. 


222  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

I  may  observe  that  a  small,  well-selected  collection,  is  far  more  useful  for  study 
than  a  large  and  more  complete  one,  as  it  often  shows  the  well  marked  distinction 
between  the  Genera  and  large  group  which  are  graduated  away  in  a  larger  series,  and 
in  making  selections  of  the  kind  I  think  that  care  should  be  taken  not  to  send  the  same 
series  of  specimens  to  all  the  institutions,  so  that  the  student  may  not  be  all  cast  in 
one  mould,  an  evil  much  to  be  feared  in  governmental  education. 

[Letter  on  Museums  Policy  ends  here.] 

A  Superintendent  of  the  Natural  History  Collections,  1856 

In  1856,  the  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  had  resolved  to  appoint  a  Superintendent  of  the 
Natural  History  Collections,  both  to  increase  the  status  of  science  within  the  institution,  and  to 
effect  the  coordination  of  the  four  departments:  Botany,  Mineralogy,  Zoology  and  Geology. 

The  following  draft  appears  to  have  been  written  by  Gray  as  a  preamble  to  his  application  for 
the  office,  and  so  has  been  kept  separate  from  the  autobiographical  passages  that  precede  and 
follow  it. 

(f.  130)  The  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  having  determined  to  create  a  New  Office  under 
the  style  of  Superintendent  of  the  Natural  History  Department,  Dr.  Gray  begs 
herewith  to  lay  before  the  Principal  Trustees  his  application  for  the  office,  accompanied 
by  a  short  statement  of  the  grounds  of  his  application. 

When  Dr.  Gray  was  first  appointed  Assistant  in  1824  the  whole  Zoological  Collec- 
tion was  restricted  to  two  rooms  not  50  feet  square  [50  ft  x  50  ft  (15  m  x  15  m)].  That 
inevitably  increased  and  was  steadily  increasing,  both  in  extent  in  the  facilities  which 
it  offered  to  the  student,  in  1834,  so  that  when  the  parliamentary  enquiry  was  pending 
in  1835/36,  Dr.  Gray  was  able  to  meet  all  the  complaints  made  against  it  and  its 
management  before  that  committee.  Since  that  period,  as  more  room  has  been  devoted 
to  its  development,  it  has  been  repeatedly  increased  until  it  has  been  almost  unani- 
mously allowed  by  all  foreign  Naturalists  who  come  to  consult  it,  to  be  the  most 
complete  in  Number  of  Species,  the  best  arranged  and  named  in  all  its  branches,  the 
most  easy  of  access  and  offering  the  greatest  facilities  for  study  of  any  Zoological 
Collection  in  the  World. 

Dr.  Gray  was  appointed  assistant  in  the  Natural  History  Department  on  the  24th 
December  1824;  Assistant  of  the  Zoological  Branch  of  the  Department  in  1837,  and 
Keeper  of  the  Zoological  Department  in  1840,  and  became  Senior  Keeper  of  the 
Natural  History  Department  on  the  death  of  Mr.  Koenig  in  1851.  Though  Dr.  Gray 
was  first  appointed  and  paid  by  the  Trustees  in  1824  he  had  assisted  Dr.  Leach  (34) 
to  arrange  the  Collection  between  1817  and  1818  and  Mr.  Children  from  1823  to 
1824  attending  regularly  three  days  per  week  without  any  remuneration  simply  for  the 
desire  to  render  the  Collections  useful  to  the  public  and  to  increase  his  knowledge  of 
the  subject. 

Dr.  Gray,  when  first  appointed,  was  employed  under  Mr.  Koenig  (51)  in  all  parts 
of  the  Collection,  and  besides  his  knowledge  of  Zoology,  to  improve  himself  in 
Mineralogy,  he  formed  a  considerable  private  collection  of  Minerals  (now  with  his 
daughter  at  Liverpool),  arranged  according  to  the  most  advanced  state  of  the  science; 
and  from  his  knowledge  of  Botany  he  has  been  President  of  the  Botanical  Society  of 
London  from  its  establishment  in  1836.  In  this  period  Dr.  Gray  wished  simply  to 
prove  that  he  took  an  interest  in  all  the  branches  of  the  department  and  was  not  likely 
to  neglect  or  show  partiality  for  any  particular  department. 

Dr.  Gray  has  made  it  a  rule  to  spend  the  greater  part  of  his  annual  vacations  in 
visiting  the  different  continental  museums  to  make  himself  acquainted  with  the  manner 
in  which  they  are  conducted  and  arranged,  how  named  and  catalogued,  and  to  meet 
the  different  dealers  residing  on  the  Continent  (95).  The  result  has  been  that  he  has 
been  enabled  [to  make]  such  a  business  connection  with  them  that  they  uniformly 


JOHN  EDWARD  GRAY  223 

make  the  first  offers  of  all  the  specimens  that  come  with  their  properties  to  the  British 
Museum  as  the  best  customer  who  gives  them  the  most  rapid  reply  to  their  application. 

Greater  distribution  of  scientific  works 

(f.  136)  Believing  that  books  of  a  higher  class  are  as  much  wanted  in  the  Education  Institute 
as  specimens,  in  1847  [1846]  I  was  induced  to  write  to  Lord  John  Russell  and  sent  a 
copy  of  it  to  Mr.  [Thomas]  Wise  [MP]  who  had  been  my  colleague  on  the  Council  of 
the  Central  Society  of  Education,  the  following  letter  (96): 

British  Museum 
10  July  1846 
My  Lord 

I  beg  to  lay  before  you  the  following  scheme  for  encouraging  Literature  and  the 
Fine  Arts  and  spreading  a  taste  for  them  amongst  the  masses  of  the  people. 

1st.  The  Government  should  subscribe  for  a  certain  number  (50  or  60)  copies  of  the 
expensive  Illustrated  Works  published  in  this  country,  for  this  purpose  a  large  annual 
sum  would  not  be  required.  Great  care  should  be  taken  that  only  works  of  the  highest 
character  are  thus  encouraged. 

2nd.  That  the  copies  so  taken  should  be  lent  to  different  Mechanics  Institutions, 
Schools  of  Design  or  other  poorer  associations  of  the  kind;  to  be  returned  if  the 
Institution  should  happen  to  be  dissolved  and  then  sent  to  other  like  Institutions. 

The  East  India  Company  have  for  some  years  been  in  the  habit  of  subscribing  for  a 
certain  number  of  copies  of  works  relative  to  India,  but  they  give  the  copies  to  rich 
individuals  and  endowed  and  public  Libraries  which  would  otherwise  often  purchase 
such  works  and  the  sale  is  thus  injured.  Yet  under  their  patronage  many  very  valuable 
and  beautiful  works  have  been  published. 

As  I  am  almost  unknown  to  your  Lordship  I  may  state  I  have  had  some  experience 
on  this  subject,  first  as  being  the  author  of  the  Illustrations  of  Indian  Zoology  [Gray, 
1830-1834]  which  was  the  forerunner  of  the  magnificent  works  of  Lear,  Wallich, 
Gould  (97)  and  others.  Secondly,  as  the  founder  of  the  largest  and  most  flourishing 
Mechanic's  Institution  near  London,  and  lastly  from  my  position  in  this  establish- 
ment. I  am  constantly  consulted  by  Authors,  Artists  and  Publishers  of  the  kind  of 
works  referred  to.  I  am  therefore  well  aware  of  the  difficulties  under  which  they  labor 
and  know  that  if  this  kind  of  encouragement  was  given,  several  works  which  have 
been  deferred  for  years  would  be  readily  undertaken  and  from  my  experience  of  the 
feeling  of  the  working  classes  lam  certain  it  would  be  regarded  as  a  great  boon  and 
that  having  such  works  within  their  reach  would  have  an  important  effect  in  improving 
the  taste  and  encouraging  the  study  of  Natural  History  and  Architecture  amongst 
them. 

I  may  further  observe;  there  are  several  Illustrated  Works  entirely  prepared  at  the 
government  expense  which  might  be  sent  to  these  Institutions  at  scarcely  any  additional 
cost:  as  for  example  the  Descriptions  of  the  Marbles  (containing  engravings  of  each 
Statue)  the  Catalogues  of  the  coins  and  MSS  (containing  engravings)  published  by  the 
Trustees  of  the  British  Museum:  The  Report  on  Geology  published  by  the  Stationary 
Office:  The  Beautiful  Maps  published  by  the  Ordnance  Office  &  the  Hydrographic 
Office  of  the  Admiralty. 

It  has  also  been  usual  of  late  for  the  government  to  make  grants  to  assist  in  the 
publication  of  certain  works,  as  for  example,  the  New  Animals  and  Plants  discovered 
in  Voyages  of  Discovery.  Under  this  plan  have  been  produced  the  Zoology  and  Botany 
of  the  Arctic  voyages  of  H.M.S.  Blossom,  Beagle  and  Sulphur,  and  now  of  the 
Antarctic  voyage  (98). 

I  believe  the  plan  here  recommended  of  subscribing  for  a  certain  number  of  copies 
would  be  more  advantageous,  as  these  grants  in  reality  have  only  been  bounties  to 
certain  publishers,  and  the  works  have  had  a  very  limited  sale  and  often  eventually 


224  A-  E.  GUNTHER 

got  into  the  hands  of  some  speculating  publisher  of  second-hand  works.  In  conjunction 
with  Sir  John  Richardson  M.D.  I  am  now  editing  the  Zoology  of  H.M.S.  Erebus  & 
Terror  (99)  assisted  by  a  grant  from  the  Treasury.  This  work  unlike  others  of  the  kind 
has  been  kept  in  our  own  hands  and  therefore  should  the  government  think  it  desirable 
there  is  no  difficulty  to  the  government  receiving  without  extra  cost  50  copies  of  the 
part  as  soon  as  completed  for  distribution. 

In  the  subscription  list  of  Dr.  Falconer's  &  Colonel  Cautley's  work  on  the  Fossils  of 
the  Himalayah  (94)  I  see  the  government  down  for  50  copies.  I  do  not  know  what  is 
intended  to  be  done  with  them,  but  they  might  be  applied  to  the  same  purpose. 
I  am  my  Lord 

Your  most  obedient  Servant 
John  Edward  Gray 

To  the  Right  Hon.  Lord  John  Russell,  M.P. 
and  Thomas  Wise  Esq.  M.P. 

(f.  136)  They  [Lord  John  Russell  and  Mr.  Wise]  both  informed  me  that  they  would  take 

contd.  the  suggestion  into  consideration  but  as  yet  I  have  never  heard  that  the  plan  has  not 

been  acted  on.  Since  that  date  several  grants  towards  the  publication  of  Natural 

(f.  1 37)  History  works  have  been  made  but  for  some  reason  the  grants  of  several  have  not  been 
demanded  and  the  works  have  not  appeared.  The  one  or  two  which  have  been  offered 
have  proved  how  completely  such  grants  fail  in  the  object  intended.  On  the  other  hand 
since  that  letter  was  written,  a  series  of  Catalogues  of  the  Zoological  Department  of 
the  Museum  with  the  sanction  of  the  Trustees  have  appeared,  some  of  them  from  the 
first  zoologists  of  the  day.  I  am  aware  that  the  earlier  catalogues  were  mere  lists  of 
the  species  contained  in  the  Museum  but  they  have  gradually  improved  in  their  form 
as  the  Trustees  felt  themselves  at  liberty  to  encourage  their  publication  and  lately 
some  of  them  have  grown  popular  and  others  are  woodcuts  illustrating  the  genera 
and  showing  the  more  interesting  and  newly  described  species  contained  in  the 
Collection.  They  are  not  as  yet  as  perfect  as  I  could  wish,  as  I  should  desire  that  they 
should  combine  with  the  scientific  character  of  the  text  the  higher  degree  of  artistic 
talent  combined  with  the  regular  degree  of  scientific  accuracy,  and  as  each  catalogue 
has  appeared  that  has  been  the  desire  aimed  at. 

These  catalogues  are  sold  at  the  cost  price  of  production  and  some  have  had  such 

(f.  138)  a  sale  (though  they  are  only  partially  advertised)  as  to  call  for  a  second  edition,  and 
the  Trustees  have  given  them  to  various  scientific  institutions  which  have  requested 
them,  but  there  could  be  no  difficulty  in  their  being  more  extensively  translated  if  it 
were  considered  desirable  as  the  loss  if  printed  a  certain  number  of  extra  copies  when 
the  work  is  in  proof  is  but  a  small  item  in  the  general  cost. 

One  sometimes  sees  in  the  List  of  Subscribers  to  Works,  some  of  the  government 
offices,  as  the  Foreign  Office  for  example,  down  as  a  subscriber  for  a  number  of  copies 
of  Works  of  Travels,  and  I  have  been  informed  that  these  copies  are  distributed.  If 
the  plan  I  mention  was  adapted  it  would  produce  a  machinery  by  which  all  the  works 
supported  by  the  government  might  be  described  in  a  definitive  manner  in  such  a  way 
as  the  most  advantageous  to  the  public  and  author,  and  least  injurous  to  the  publisher 
and  through  him  the  general  public. 

Gray's  difficulties  and  achievements 

In  May  1869,  Gray  suffered  a  stroke  more  disabling  than  any  of  the  series  that  had  started  from 
his  sixtieth  year.  Evidently  thinking  that  he  would  not  long  survive  it,  William  Flower  (80),  then 
Conservator  at  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  anticipating  an  obituary,  wrote  to  Gray  who  dic- 
tated a  reply  on  14th  May.  Another  letter  to  an  unknown  enquirer  was  written  in  1873,  and  both 
are  reproduced  here.  They  show  not  only  what  Gray  considered  he  had  achieved,  but  also  the 
difficulties  that  had  been  put  in  his  way. 


JOHN  EDWARD  GRAY  225 

"To  William  Henry  Flower  F.R.S.,  Royal  College  of  Surgeons 

British  Museum 
14  May  1869 

(f.  128a)       My  dear  Flower 

In  reply  to  your  question  I  send  you  the  enclosed  notes;  you  may  use  them  at  your 
discretion. 

When  circumstances  rendered  it  desirable  that  I  should  study  medicine  I  attended 
the  lectures  on  Botany  at  Maze  Pond  given  by  Mr.  William  Salisbury  (31).  When 
he  failed  [in  business]  (100)  I  was  requested  by  the  Class  (Clift  being  one)  to 
finish  the  course  although  yet  a  lad.  Being  fresh  from  reading  the  very  scientific 
papers  of  Robert  Brown  [1773-1858],  of  R.  A.  Salisbury  (36)  and  the  works  of  Jussieu 
(41)  and  Decandolle  [de  Candolle]  (37)  then  hardly  known  in  this  country,  I  lectured 
on  the  Natural  Arrangement  of  Plants  of  Jussieu  and  with  my  father  in  1821  I  pub- 
lished a  work  containing  an  Introduction  to  Botany  and  a  Flora  of  Britain  being  the 
first  elementary  work  and  Flora  of  Great  Britain  published  on  the  system.  The 
elder  botanist(s)  objected  to  the  innovation  but  the  system  is  now  universally  adopted. 
I  continued  to  lecture  at  Maze  Pond  and  Hatton  Garden  School  and  gave  a  course 
at  St.  Bartholomew's  to  my  fellow  pupils  there  before  1821. 

In  one  of  my  ethnological  excursions  I  became  acquainted  with  Dr.  Leach  (34)  and 
I  assisted  him  at  the  Museum  between  1817  and  20  (101).  I  was  in  hope  of  succeeding 
him  or  rather  of  being  temporarily  employed  while  the  situation  was  kept  open  for 
him  in  the  hopes  that  he  [would]  recover  but  failed. 

In  1822  I  became  acquainted  with  Mr.  Children  (58)  and  at  his  request  assisted  him 
without  pay  until  1 824  when  at  his  request  I  was  temporarily  employed  at  the  Museum 
at  a  daily  salary  and  it  may  be  said  that  the  present  zoological  collection  has  been 
formed  by  me.  When  first  there  I  paid  for  the  spirit  and  bottles  out  of  my  own  pocket. 
Before  the  Parliamentary  Committee  of  1836  there  was  a  small  grant  for  Natural  His- 
tory generally,  but  Mr.  Koenig  spent  it  all  for  minerals,  and  as  he  had  control  of  the 
fund,  the  share  to  zoology  was  very  small  averaging  under  £20  per  ann.  but  this  was 
altered  in  1836  on  my  recommendation.  The  Zoological  Department  was  separated 
from  the  other  and  had  a  grant  of  its  own  and  from  that  time  may  be  dated  the 
creation  of  the  present  collection.  Before  1836  the  whole  zoological  collection  was 
contained  in  a  few  small  rooms.  Mr.  Children  kindly  allowed  me  to  have  control  of 
the  department  and  grant  and  in  1840  when  he  resigned  I  was  appointed  Keeper.  I 
added  the  collection  of  osteology  in  1845  when  Mr.  Hodgson  (77)  offered  his  collec- 
tion. At  my  suggestion  he  offered  the  collection  of  skins  if  we  would  accept  the  bones 
with  them  and  not  without,  the  Museum  accepted.  Before  that  period  Sir  R.  Inglis 
(67),  at  the  instigation  of  the  Curator  of  your  Museum  opposed  the  purchase  of  the 
bones  and  even  our  having  skeletons  prepared  from  any  animal  we  received  in  the 
flesh  as  he  said  it  was  injurious  to  your  [our]  institution.  Soon  after  I  was  appointed 
I  commenced  the  Catalogues  but  I  had  much  opposition  to  encounter.  As  the  other 
departments  did  not  publish  them  I  was  obliged  to  commence  with  small  lists  of  names 
only,  then  lists  with  descriptions  of  new  species  and  some  synonyms,  but  I  could  not 
exceed  the  12mo  size.  At  length  I  was  allowed  to  add  the  description  of  all  the  species 
and  some  illustrations  and  print  them  in  8vo.  Then  I  commenced  some  4to  catalogues 
illustrated  with  plates,  more  of  these  would  have  been  published  but  some  objections 
were  offered  by  Professor  Owen  [  1 804-1 892]  to  the  last  and  no  more  have  been  printed. 

Knowing  how  little  time  I  had  for  the  work  myself  and  how  much  better  a  person 
with  a  speciality  could  do  the  work  I  employed  certain  persons  to  make  a  catalogue  of 
special  portions  of  the  collection,  that  is  how  Dr.  Gunther  was  first  employed  and  how 
Dr.  Kaup,  Dr.  Hagen,  Mr.  Desvigne,  Mr.  Dallas,  Mr.  Westwood,  Mr.  Wollaston, 
Mr.  Newport  and  others  were  employed  (102).  It  required  considerable  discretion  to 
induce  them  to  undertake  such  work.  Lately  Prof.  Owen,  by  a  new  reading  of  the 


John  Edward  Gray,  c.  1872-1874.  From  a  photograph. 


JOHN  EDWARD  GRAY  227 

regulation  under  which  he  claims  the  right  to  alter  the  MS.,  has  caused  Wollaston, 
Hewitson  and  all  the  other  persons  I  employed  (except  F.  Walker)  to  refuse  to  under- 
take any  other  work  of  the  kind  so  that  I  can  now  only  depend  on  my  own  labour  and 
those  of  my  assistants.  I  do  hope  the  evil  may  be  remedied  when  he  sees  the  effect  his 
order  has  produced. 

No  one  knows  the  difficulties  that  have  been  put  in  my  way  whenever  I  tried  to  take 
a  step  in  advance  either  as  to  extending  the  collection  and  preparing  Catalogues.  Mr. 
Panizzi  (103)  set  his  face  against  all  printed  Catalogues. 
With  kindest  regards 

My  dear  Mr.  Flower 

Yours  ever  sincerely 

John  E.  Gray  [in  own  hand] 

William  Flower,  F.R.S. 

Letter  to  an  unknown  correspondent 

(f.  109)  26  May  1873 

My  dear  Sir, 
Thanks  for  your  note  and  its  contents.  I  send  you  a  continuation  of  my  former  letter. 
Yours  very  truly, 

I  have  studiously  avoided  uniting  myself  to  any  party  in  Science  or  among  scientific 
men,  as  Science  is  progressive,  and  one's  opinion  changes,  and  a  party  after  a  time 
becomes  a  defender  of  what  is  not  for  the  best.  Such  a  person  I  am  aware  has  to  pay 
the  penalty  of  unpopularity,  and  of  not  having  the  rewards  usually  given  to  partisans, 
and  therefore  I  do  not  make  the  following  statement  as  a  complaint,  which  no  doubt 
would  not  have  occurred  if  I  had  acted  differently,  but  merely  as  a  matter  of  experi- 
ence. 

I  have  had  some  influence  on  the  Botany  and  Zoology  of  the  country.  In  early  life 
I  introduced  the  Natural  System  of  Plants  to  the  English  reader  which  is  now,  after 
fierce  opposition,  universally  adopted.  I  established  the  Botanical  Society  and  was 
President  of  it  the  many  years  that  it  existed  because  the  members  considered  me  the 
"apostle  of  the  Natural  Method".  That  Society  was  the  foundation  of  the  "Cybele 
BritanniccC  of  Mr.  Watson  and  the  basis  of  the  best  'English  Floras'  of  Symes,  Hooker 
etc.  (93).  I  have  formed  at  a  very  modest  outlay  the  largest  and  best  arranged  Zoo- 
logical Collection  in  existence,  and  conducted  it  in  such  a  manner  as  to  make  it  the 
most  accessible  to  students  of  this  and  other  countries.  I  have  done  my  best  to  form 
and  see  after  the  arrangement  of  local  collections  in  England  and  Australia.  I  have 
spent  my  vacations  in  visiting  all  the  Museums  in  Europe  at  my  own  expense,  and  in 
the  more  important  ones  repeatedly  to  keep  myself  acquainted  with  their  contents, 
regulations  and  management.  I  have  published  several  scientific  books,  not  as  a  matter 
[of]  trade,  but  for  the  extension  of  zoology,  both  as  works  of  local  zoology  and  as 
Catalogues  of  the  Collection  in  the  British  Museum.  I  have  published  several  papers 
in  the  [Philosophical]  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  and  more  than  a  thousand 
Essays  on  Natural  History  in  the  different  journals  the  larger  proportion  of  which  is 
in  the  Royal  Society  Catalogue,  but  the  number  is  greatly  increased  in  a  private  list 
which  I  have  printed  [Gray,  1875]  independently  of  the  many  Essays  on  Social, 
Educational  and  Economical  subjects  only  of  temporal  interest,  I  have  not  thought  it 
worth  while  to  keep  a  list, 
(f.  1 10)  1  have  studied  every  branch  of  Zoology  some  more  in  detail  than  others  and  have 

paid  most  attention  to  the  part  which  I  thought  was  most  neglected,  and  I  have  done 
much  to  extend  our  knowledge  of  mammalia  and  Reptiles.  [I  have]  collected  in  the 
Museum  every  class  of  animals,  arranged  them  as  best  I  could,  and  put  them  aside 
until  a  student  of  the  parts  that  I  could  not  attend  to  in  detail  should  arise. 


228  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

I  have  produced  a  thorough  revolution  in  the  study  of  Mollusca  and  their  Shells 
which  has  been  universally  adopted  in  England,  in  Germany,  and  partially  in  France, 
for  there  they  only  make  starts  in  science  by  jumps,  and  zoology,  since  the  time 
of  Cuvier  and  Lamarck  (49),  has  been  in  a  state  of  quiescence. 

After  all  these  exertions  in  the  cause  of  Natural  Science  I  have  not  been  considered 
worthy  by  the  Royal  Society  of  receiving  their  Royal  Medal.  I  am  almost  the  only 
naturalist,  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society,  who  has  had  papers  published  in  the  [Philo- 
sophical] Transactions,  that  has  not  received  that  Medal,  and  some  have  received  it  on 
very  small  claims,  and  several  who  have  not  even  written  papers  for  the  Society. 
I  believe  that  an  aged  botanist,  a  contemporary  of  my  own  in  my  youth  who  has 
published  much  on  botany  both  in  the  Linnean  Society  Transactions  and  indepen- 
dently but  has  not  published  a  paper  in  the  [Philosophical]  Transactions  of  the  Royal 
Society,  has  been  equally  forgotten  with  myself. 

Social  and  cultural  interests 

That  the  conditions  under  which  Gray  served  his  apprenticeship  predisposed  him  to  question 
social  conditions,  is  evident  from  what  he  records  in  his  Autobiography  of  his  adventures  as  a 
surgeon's  assistant  at  Wapping,  and  by  his  concern  as  a  young  man  for  the  abolition  of  the  slave 
trade  and  for  prison  reform.  After  1826,  marriage  and  residence  at  Blackheath  brought  him  into 
the  affairs  of  the  local  community  and  into  local  government.  That  year  he  went  on  his  first 
continental  tour  (he  had  been  to  Paris  to  study  before),  returning  with  broader  cultural  interests, 
which  took  the  form  of  concern  for  some  neglected  portraits  in  Montagu  House. 

Royal  portraits 

(f.  74)  [In  1827]  I  had  to  go  to  the  attics  of  Old  Montagu  House  for  Mr.  Children  (58),  who 

like  the  Officers,  had  a  room  there.  I  observed  a  large  series  of  oil  pictures  without 
frames  and  in  the  passages  a  number  of  frames  without  pictures.  At  my  leisure  I 
fitted  the  pictures  to  the  frames  and  hung  them  up  over  the  book  cases  of  the  rooms 
that  were  occupied  as  studies  of  the  Zoological  Department,  placing  the  series  of 
Kings  in  the  largest  room  and  the  other  pictures  where  they  would  best  fit.  I  incurred 
a  good  deal  of  ridicule  because  I  placed  the  picture  of  Oliver  Cromwell  in  the  series 
of  Kings. 

It  is  an  instance  of  the  perverseness  of  man,  showing  how  one  gets  punished  for  good 
actions.  When  they  were  moved  into  the  New  Gallery  [of  the  new  British  Museum] 
over  the  King's  Library,  the  upper  part  of  the  room  was  set  aside  for  the  series  of 
pictures  which  they  now  occupy  (104),  so  that  the  Zoological  Department  was  de- 
prived of  space  by  my  taking  care  of  them,  as  they  occupy  the  part  of  the  Gallery  which 
in  my  plan  was  intended  for  the  cases  offish,  reptiles  etc.  in  spirits  arranged  in  opaque 
cases.  It  is  to  be  hoped  some  day  that  the  greater  part  of  them  indeed  all  that  are  worth 
keeping  will  be  incorporated  with  the  National  Portrait  Gallery  which  they  would 
much  enrich. 

Mechanics  Institutes 

(f.  12)  After  my  marriage  [in  1826]  I  lived  at  Blackheath  (105)  and  took  an  interest  in  my 

(f.  77)  neighbours.  One  day  Mr.  Mallet  informed  me  that  the  Society  (106)  which  had  existed 

for  several  years  was  going  to  meet  that  night  to  be  dissolved.  I  went  at  the  time 
appointed,  introduced  myself  to  the  few  persons  present,  among  others,  to  Mr.  John 
Bennett  (107),  one  of  the  Secretaries,  the  present  Sheriff  of  London,  and  proposed 
that  the  Society  should  be  kept  together  for  at  least  another  year  and  that  instead  of 
being  dependent  upon  subscriptions  and  donations,  the  members  should  put  their 
shoulders  to  the  wheel  and  depend  entirely  upon  their  own  exertions;  that  I  and  a  few 
of  my  friends  would  join  the  Society  as  members  but  would  only  pay  the  common 
subscription  and  act  as  the  other  members  of  it. 


JOHN  EDWARD  GRAY  229 

We  gave  lectures,  established  a  lending  library  to  which  I  lent,  but  afterwards  gave 
a  few  hundred  books.  The  Society  soon  became  a  success,  the  only  difficulty  we  had 
to  encounter  was  the  opposition  of  the  established  clergy  of  Greenwich  and  their 
supporters.  They  succeeded  in  getting  us  turned  out  of  two  or  three  school  rooms 
rented  to  lecture  in.  Eventually  the  Society  built  a  theatre,  most  excellent  reading  rooms 
which  Mr.  Wise  said  were  better  than  any  then  existing  club  in  London  and  a  large 
school  attached  to  it.  The  Society  is  still  prospering  though  most  of  the  Institutions 
of  the  same  kind  called  Mechanics  Institutes  or  some  similar  name  have  ceased  to 
exist. 

After  the  passing  of  the  Reform  Bill  [in  1832]  I  took  some  interest  in  the  election 
for  West  Kent  and  also  the  Borough  of  Greenwich  (108).  Some  of  the  members  of 
the  Greenwich  Society  consulted  me  whether  I  would  stand  for  the  borough  but  I  at 
once  declined  as  it  would  be  inconsistent  with  my  duties  and  interfere  with  the  object 
I  had  set  myself  to  perform.  A  larger  party  memorialised  the  Government  that  I 
should  be  put  in  the  Commission  of  the  Peace.  I  had  some  communication  with  the 
Government,  but  declined  from  the  cause  above  cited,  but  at  the  same  time  recom- 
mended as  more  fitted  for  the  occupation  my  friend  Mr.  Thomas  Lewin,  a  barrister 
and  man  of  leisure  and  brother-in-law  of  Mrs.  Grote.  He  was  appointed.  The  Con- 
servatives wished  to  know  if  I  would  accept  the  being  named  as  a  member  of  the  Turn- 
pike Trust,  but  I  declined  on  the  same  grounds,  feeling  sure  that  I  never  could  attend 
either  as  a  magistrate  or  trustee  except  on  particular  occasions  when  I  should  have 
to  vote  on  a  party  question. 

Life  saving 

(f.  17)  When  in  Hamburg  [in  1831],  having  observed  that  they  used  a  wicker  boat  covered  with 

hide  and  having  an  open  well  in  the  centre  for  the  recovery  of  persons  who  had  fallen 
into  the  water,  I  purchased  one  of  these  boats  and  presented  it  to  the  Royal  Humane 
Society  (109)  and  this  boat  served  as  a  model  for  all  improved  machines  that  are  now 
in  use  for  the  recovery  of  persons  who  have  fallen  into  the  water  by  which  they  are 
taken  out  of  the  water  by  a  [boat]  with  a  central  vacancy  and  not  as  formerly  from  a 
side  of  a  boat.  The  Humane  Society  elected  me  an  Honorary  Life  Member  (1 10)  for 
the  interest  I  had  taken  in  the  subject. 

Shortly  afterwards  M.  Le  Roi  d'Etoile  [sic]  (111)  was  staying  with  me  and  drew  my 
attention  to  a  pamphlet  that  the  use  of  bellows  for  the  recovery  of  drowning  persons  if 
employed  effectually  was  sure  to  kill  them,  even  if  they  were  not  drowned.  [In  1832]  I 
sent  a  pamphlet  to  the  Humane  Society  and  finding  out  they  did  not  understand 
French,  I  had  it  translated  for  them.  Not  hearing  that  they  had  taken  any  steps  to  put 
an  end  to  the  use  of  the  bellows,  I  wrote  to  them  again  and  found  that  I  had  made  a 
mistake  in  supposing  they  had  immediately  adopted  the  conclusions  of  the  pamphlet, 

(f.  18)  and  was  informed  that  if  they  did,  it  would  have  a  bad  effect  on  the  Society  (112), 

they  overlooking  the  fact  that  anyone  who  searches  the  history  of  the  Society  will 
find  that  with  the  improvement  in  knowledge,  almost  all  the  means  they  had  at  one 
time  recommended  for  the  recovery  of  persons,  had  gradually  been  moved  into  the 
list  of  means  that  were  to  be  avoided  like  the  hanging  up  by  the  heels,  and  rolling  in 
a  cask. 

On  thinking  on  the  question  it  appeared  to  me  that  artificial  respiration  might  be 
induced  by  the  regular  alternate  compression  and  relaxation  of  the  chest,  and  I  found 
it  quite  successful  in  the  case  of  a  child  that  had  fallen  in  the  water,  when  I  used  a  long 
towel  tied  round  the  chest  with  a  stick  inserted  so  that  the  chest  was  contracted  [when] 
twisted,  and  it  dilated  of  its  own  elasticity  when  untwisted,  but  this  was  too  simple 
for  the  Society  or  rather  I  had  lost  their  confidence.  They  referred  the  question  to  a 
Committee  of  medical  men  and  they  recommended  that  the  chest  should  be  contracted 
by  a  bit  of  linen  torn  into  strips  at  each  end,  and  interlaced,  and  each  end  to  be  pulled 
by  a  separate  person,  not  seeing  that  it  would  not  act  without  the  operators  acting  in 


230  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

unism,  a  thing  very  difficult  to  obtain  especially  between  two  strangers,  whereas  the 
single  towel  and  the  stick  was  like  a  tourniquet  and  entirely  under  the  control  of  a 
single  operator. 

Insanity 

(f.  13)  Experience  has  taught  me  that  it  was  necessary,  if  I  was  to  retain  my  mind  in  a  fit 

state  to  do  its  work,  that  I  should  vary  my  labours  by  taking  up  now  and  then  some 
object  of  study. 

My  medical  education  has  made  me  take  interest  in  the  health  of  towns  and  in  the 
improvement  of  Sewage.  At  length  the  Government  saw  the  necessity  of  undertaking 
this  question  (113)  and  I  received  an  offer  from  them  to  be  appointed  Officer  of  Health. 
I  stated  I  did  not  wish  to  give  up  my  present  appointment  and  duties,  but  I  recommen- 
ded a  young  medical  man  whom  I  had  known  for  some  time  and  believed  to  be  fitted 
for  the  post,  and  he  was  appointed. 

In  the  same  manner  I  took  a  great  interest  in  the  treatment  of  the  insane.  As  the 
treatment  of  the  private  madhouses  and  charitable  institutions  had  been  improved,  I 
observed  that  of  the  Army  and  Navy  was  carried  out  in  the  old  barbarous  system.  I  did 
my  best  to  call  the  attention  of  the  Government  and  to  interest  the  officers  in  charge 
of  these  institutions  in  adopting  the  improved  method,  and  got  my  friend,  Sir  J. 
Richardson  (99),  to  bring  the  question  of  the  management  of  Haslar  before  the 
Admiralty,  and  took  him  to  see  the  lunatic  asylum  at  Hanwell  under  the  direction  of 
Dr.  Conolly  (114).  Dr.  Richardson  made  several  reports  upon  the  great  improvement 
in  management  and  on  the  diminution  of  expense  to  the  Admiralty,  who  at  length 
gave  him  directions  to  introduce  it  into  Haslar  Hospital  that  was  under  his  charge  and 
he  recommended  that  his  assistant,  Dr.  Anderson  should  be  appointed  to  carry  the 
alteration  into  effect  and  we  had  the  happiness  of  seeing  its  beneficial  influence  on  the 
patients. 

Penny  postage 

On  the  subject  of  Penny  Postage  (or  rather  what  led  up  to  it  in  its  final  form)  Gray  wrote  or 
dictated  no  less  than  six  versions  of  what  he  considered  his  contribution  to  have  been,  and  like 
that  in  his  Hand  Catalogue  of  Postage  Stamps  (Gray,  1862),  not  all  are  carefully  expressed,  so 
that  there  is  little  to  be  gained  by  placing  the  versions  along  side  each  other.  The  present  writer 
would  not  go  further  than  to  admit  Gray's  claim  that,  after  reading  H.B.  Parnell's  (1846-1891) 
On  Financial  Reform  (Parnell,  1832),  he  suggested  a  'small  uniform  rate  of  postage  be  pre-paid 
by  stamps'  at  the  receiving  office. 

(f.  139)  I  am  well  aware  that  the  best  of  schemes  even  such  as  are  declared  to  be  the  greatest 
benefit  to  humanity  and  when  once  established  and  gradually  become  of  very  general 
adoption  require  long  and  continuous  agitation  before  they  can  be  adopted.  This  is 
well  illustrated  by  the  "Penny  Postage"  ...  I  don't  mention  this  subject  with  any 
intention  of  claiming  any  part  of  his  (Sir  Rowland  Hill's)  well  earned  reputation  for 

(f.  140)  I  never  could  have  bestowed  even  if  I  had  the  talent,  the  labour  which  he  devoted  to 
the  subject  without  neglecting  my  duties  at  the  Museum,  the  improvement  of  and  the 
extension  of  the  usefulness  of  which  was  the  aspiration  of  my  early  youth  and  has  been 
my  continued  desire. 

(f.  15)  Having  read  Parnell's  [Baron  Congleton]  work  on  Taxation  and  then  having  seen 

that  stamps  were  the  most  economical  system  of  collecting  money  for  fiscal  purposes 
and  observing  that  newspapers  were  carried  by  the  post  when  stamped,  it  occurred  to 
me  that  stamps  might  be  beneficially  applied  to  the  postage  of  letters.  When  Mr.  Hill 
(115)  had  shown  that  the  distance  which  letters  were  carried  was  a  very  small  part  of 
the  expense  and  he  proposed  a  uniform  rate  of  postage,  I  suggested  and  used  my  best 
endeavours  to  have  that  postage  collected  by  stamps,  but  my  chief  opponent  was 


JOHN  EDWARD  GRAY  231 

Mr.  Rowland  Hill,  who  in  both  editions  of  his  pamphlet  and  in  his  evidence  strongly 
urged  the  advantage  of  the  postage  being  paid  in  money,  but  when  he  found  that  the 
(f.  16)  issue  of  stamps  was  to  be  tried,  he  recommended  the  adoption  of  a  pictorial  envelope 

(116)  which  so  disgusted  the  public  that  it  was  obliged  to  be  given  up,  and  the  stamps 
became  universally  used  in  its  place. 

The  use  of  stamps  has  been  adopted  for  collecting  various  other  duties,  and  in 
nearly  all  the  different  parts  of  the  world.  Oddly  enough  Mr.  Hill,  who  recommended 
the  penny  postage  on  the  grounds  of  its  economy,  seems  to  have  been  alarmed  at  his 
own  plan,  and  urged  the  use  of  stamps  being  left  optional,  so  requiring  a  large  staff  to 
keep  the  account  of  unpaid  letters  sent  to  or  from  the  different  post  offices,  which  as 
I  have  repeatedly  pointed  out,  might,  by  a  very  simple  arrangement  be  obviated,  the 
postage  on  unpaid  unstamped  letters  being  collected  by  the  post-master  of  different 
places  who  had  to  deliver  them,  he  putting  on  stamps  for  the  postage  and  receiving 
the  money  for  the  stamps  so  put  on,  from  the  receiver. 

John  Edward  and  Maria  Emma  Gray  were  among  the  first,  and  were  perhaps  the  first  joint,  stamp 
collectors.  Unable  to  resist  making  a  catalogue,  Gray's  Hand  Catalogue  of  Postage  Stamps  (1862) 
was  among  the  first  five  to  be  issued  in  Britain  (117).  The  Catalogue  went  through  four  editions 
before  being  taken  over  by  a  professional  editor,  Overy  Taylor  in  1870. 

(f.  14)  I  collected  the  postage  stamps  used  in  different  countries  and  finding  that  the  collection 

of  them  became  a  kind  of  rage  and  that  it  might  be  useful  in  extending  a  knowledge  of 
geography  among  the  public,  I  printed  a  Catalogue  of  them.  This  Catalogue  has  gone 
through  several  editions  and  now  seems  to  have  supplanted  several  imitations  of  it, 
that  were  published. 

Decimal  coinage 

(f.  14)  [In  1853]  I  became  interested  in  the  agitation  to  introduce  a  decimal  system  of  coinage. 

I  wrote  a  letter  that  appeared  in  the  Times  (118)  on  the  Poor  Man's  Penny,  and  at 
length  took  such  interest  in  the  question  that  I  collected  all  the  books  and  papers 
written  on  different  sides  of  the  question,  and  made  a  collection  of  the  various  coins 
in  circulation  in  different  parts  of  the  world.  I  placed  these  collections  at  the  disposal 
of  the  Royal  Commission  (119)  appointed  to  examine  into  the  question,  which  for  a 
time  occupied  considerable  attention. 

During  the  time  of  the  discussion  the  Master  of  the  Mint  died,  and  it  appears  to 
have  got  abroad  that  I  was  a  Candidate  for  the  situation  from  the  attention  that  I  had 
paid  to  coins  and  coinage.  I  received  a  visit  from  Dr.  Graham  (120)  and  Mr.  Brande 
(121),  who  were  both  candidates  to  know  if  there  was  any  truth  in  the  report.  I  soon 
put  their  minds  at  rest  by  informing  them  that  I  only  studied  the  subject  of  coin  and 
coinage  as  a  diversion  and  was  satisfied  with  my  present  position.  I  suppose  that  my 
letters  and  evidence  on  this  subject  showed  that  I  had  mercantile  capabilities  for  I 
had  offers  from  more  than  one  commercial  house  to  join  them  and  to  become  a 
Director  of  more  than  one  Company. 

On  Francis  Galton's  eminent  men 

In  1874,  within  a  year  of  his  death,  Gray  was  reading  Francis  Galton's  (1822-1911)  recently 
published  English  Men  of  Science,  their  Nature  and  Nurture  (1874).  Partly  paralysed,  and  unable 
himself  to  write  more  than  a  few  words,  he  dictated  the  reactions  which  illustrate  his  social 
philosophy.  In  his  solution  to  the  problem  of  human  betterment,  Galton  inclined  to  favour  an 
'elite'  of  an  educated  upper  class,  but  in  this  volume  he  fell  into  a  strange  contradiction  which 
Gray,  whose  concept  of  society  did  not  include  an  'elite',  was  quick  to  spot.  Galton  could  not  both 
claim  that  his  upper  class  was  replenished  from  below,  which  had  been  a  constant  feature  of 
English  society,  and  that  his  lower  class  remained  as  a  'residuum'  (see  f.  41  below). 


232  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

In  making  his  case  Gray  named  eight  scientific  institutions  (see  39  and  42  below)  which,  in  1 874, 
employed  about  forty  scientific  men  and  mathematicians.  On  a  recent  analysis,  as  far  as  it  can  be 
made,  it  seems  these  men  received  education  at  one  of  three  'levels',  to  a  great  extent  representing 
their  social  class: 

Nos.  involved 
Upper  Level  University  or  medical  14 

Middle  Level  Good  school  and/or  parent  having  some  means  of 

influence  to  guide  career  17-19 

Lower  Level  Boy  from  poor  home,  making  own  way  7-9 

Those  educated  at  a  'lower'  level,  whom  Gray  may  have  had  in  mind  in  showing  that  ability 
was  no  monopoly  of  class,  were : 

Thomas  Davies  (1837-1892),  mineralogist,  British  Museum. 

N.  E.  Brown  (1849-1934),  Royal  Botanic  Gardens,  Kew. 

John  Lindley  (1799-1865),  botanist,  University  College,  London. 

Henry  Keeping  (1827-1924),  Woodwardian  Museum,  Cambridge. 

W.  C.  Williamson  (1816-1895),  natural  history,  Owen's  College,  Manchester. 

John  Phillips  (1800-1874),  geologist,  Oxford. 

William  Ellis  (1828-1917),  Royal  Observatory,  Greenwich. 

William  C.  Nash  (1841-1926),  Royal  Observatory,  Greenwich. 

As  Gray  realized,  his  family  over  the  generations  was  in  no  way  inferior,  in  spite  of  the  poverty 
of  his  father,  to  the  Galtons,  and  having  himself  risen  the  hard  way,  Gray  found  himself  more  in 
sympathy  with  the  self-made  men  of  the  period  than  with  any,  so-called,  'elite'.  What  Gray  had 
lacked  in  education  remained  as  a  recurrent  irritant  in  his  mind. 

In  childhood,  illness  and  poverty  had  combined  to  deny  him  formal  schooling,  mainly  in 
literature  and  the  classics,  while  his  medical  education  had  been  of  such  a  nature  as  to  place  it 
below  an  accepted  university  level.  Hard  though  his  years  from  16  to  23  had  been,  however,  a 
university  could  hardly  have  given  him  more. 

(f.  32)  I  understand,  when  I  received  Mr.  Galton's  questions,  that  the  answers  were  to  be 

published  and  therefore  only  wrote  on  the  form  what  appeared  fit  for  that  purpose,  but 
Mr.  Galton  seems,  when  he  saw  the  answers,  to  have  changed  his  mind,  and  to  have 
only  published  extracts  from  them  anonymously,  and  I  think  when  one  sees  many  of 
these  extracts  that  he  has  judged  wisely.  He  very  truly  observes,  p.  147,  that  many  of 
his  answers  were  "due  to  reticence  on  the  part  of  the  writers"  and  "Again  many  men 
are  conceited,  but  their  differences"  do  not  much  affect  those  results. 

(f.  33)  The  replies  Mr.  Galton  has  received  to  his  printed  questions  were  180  and  he  has 

selected  rather  more  than  100  of  these  for  statistical  treatment,  and  he  states  "It  must 
not  be  for  one  moment  supposed  that  mediocrity  is  unduly  represented  in  my  data." 
(p.  11). 

(f.  34)  One-third  of  those  who  sent  replies  have  been  educated  at  Oxford  or  Cambridge, 

one-third  at  Scotch,  Irish,  or  London  Universities,  and  the  remaining  third  at  no 
university  at  all.  I  am  totally  unable  to  decide  which  of  the  three  groups  occupies  the 
highest  scientific  position:  they  seem  to  me  very  much  alike  in  this  respect,  (p.  236). 
A  curious  admission  considering  the  author's  predilection  for  a  university  education, 
and  I  think  it  is  a  proof  that  the  answers  he  has  received  are  not  a  fair  test  of  scientific 
merit,  at  least  as  far  as  regards  natural  science  -  according  to  my  experience.  Some  of 

(f.  35)  the  answers,  for  example,  are  extraordinary.  Thus  it  is  given  as  proof  of  energy 

(Chapter  II): 

7.     Strong  when  young  -  walked  many  a  time  fifty  miles  a  day  without  fatigue,  and 
kept  up  five  miles  an  hour  for  three  or  four  hours,  (p.  80). 


JOHN  EDWARD  GRAY  233 

21.  When  a  boy  of  13, 1  walked  48  miles  in  one  day,  50  miles  the  next,  and  about  20 

miles  the  third,  (p.  88). 

As  a  boy,  I  worked  for  three  months  all  day  and  all  night,  with  not  more  than  four 

or  five  hours  sleep,  (p.  93). 
8.     When  under  20,  I  have  walked  20  miles  before  breakfast;  when  about  32,  walked 

45  miles;  dined  and  danced  till  2  in  the  morning  without  fatigue.  At  the  age  of 

26,  during  14  days,  was  only  3  hours  per  night  in  bed,  and  on  2  of  the  nights  was 

up  all  night  preparing  for  .  .  .  [certain  scientific  work.] 
(f.  36)  At  aet  [age]  6, 1  was  given  Joyce's  Scientific  Dialogues  ( 1 22),  which  I  soon  mastered, 

then  other  books;  before  aet  [age]  8,  I  commenced  making  star  maps;  aet  [age] 

12-13,  I  made  some  geological  sections  with  tolerable  correctness:  and  so  on. 

(p.  176). 

He  (Rowland  Hill)  was  noted  in  youth  for  powers  of  mental  calculation  and  in 

some  points  was  superior  even  to  Zerah  Colburn  (123)  and  George  Bidder  (124); 

thus  he  could  mentally  extract  to  the  nearest  integer  the  cube  root  of  any  number 

not  exceeding  two  thousand  millions,  (p.  53). 
I  suppose  it  was  such  accounts  that  Mr.  Galton  means  when  he  speaks  of  "too  em- 
phatic narration  of  early  achievements."  (p.  147).  Indeed  I  cannot  say  that  the  replies 
confirm  Mr.  Galton's  estimate  that  vanity  in  scientific  men  is  at  its  minimum,  (p.  148). 
(f.  37)  It  appears  to  me  that  the  answers  Mr.  Galton  received  cannot  be  a  fair  representa- 

tion of  the  typical  scientific  men  of  the  country.  First  of  all  I  do  not  think  that  his 
definition  of  a  scientific  man  is  very  conclusive,  and  certainly  excludes  sundry  men 
who  take  a  high  station  in  science. 

There  are  men  who  certainly  have  done  work,  but  have  not  received  a  medal,  and 
there  are  other  scientific  (125)  men  who  do  not  belong  to  Dining  Clubs;  indeed  it 
appears  to  me  that  a  great  part  of  Mr.  Galton's  method  of  selecting  scientific  men 
seems  rather  to  belong  to  the  social  qualities  than  to  their  scientific  eminence.  A 
(f.  38)  different  criterion  of  eminence  is  found  in  the  number  of  eminent  men  reared  in  the 

universities  whither  a  large  proportion  of  the  highest  youths  of  the  nation  find  their 
way. 
(f.  39)  For  example,  at  least  3  of  the  Professors  of  Natural  Science  in  Oxford  did  not  re- 

ceive a  university  education  and  it  is  natural  to  suppose,  if  they  were  capable  of  finding 
a  member  of  the  university,  they  would  rather  choose  him  than  select  a  man  who  has 
been  engaged  in  trade  for  the  greater  part  of  his  life.  In  Cambridge  they  have  selected 
for  the  arrangement  of  the  Woodwardian  Museum  men  who  were  not  educated  in  the 
University.  In  University  College  and  in  King's  College  (London)  the  Professors  of 
Natural  Science  have  not  received  a  university  education  nor  even  have  been  educated 
in  their  own  schools, 
(f.  40)  The  Keepers  of  the  departments  in  the  British  Museum,  belonging  to  Natural 

Science,  and  the  Superintendent  of  Natural  History,  have  all  but  one  not  received  a 
university  education,  neither  have  the  assistants  of  any  of  them,  even  of  the  keeper 
belonging  to  Oxford,  and  it  is  the  same  with  the  keepers  of  the  other  departments  of 
that  Institution  -  there  being  only  one  or  at  most  two  university  men  among  them.  It 
is  natural  to  be  supposed,  considering  who  has  the  patronage,  that  university  men,  if 
they  had  the  qualifications,  would  be  appointed.  Perhaps  we  shall  read  Mr.  Galton's 
remark  as  a  prophecy  of  what  he  hopes  will  be  the  future  and  not  as  a  description  of 
what  is. 

In  the  first  chapter  of  his  work,  entitled  Antecedents,  Galton  outlined  the  basis  of  his  thesis  and 
discussed  the  'Occupation  of  Parents  and  Position  in  Life',  in  relation  to  their  offspring.  Galton 
concluded  that: 

It  is  by  no  means  the  case  that  those  who  have  raised  themselves  by  their  abilities  are 
found  to  be  abler  than  their  contemporaries  who  began  their  careers  with  advantages 


234  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

of  fortune  and  social  position.  They  are  not  more  distinguished  as  original  investiga- 
tors, neither  are  they  more  discerning  in  those  numerous  questions,  not  strictly 
scientific,  which  happen  to  be  brought  before  the  councils  of  scientific  societies.  There 
can  be  no  doubt  but  that  the  upper  classes  of  a  nation  like  our  own,  which  are  largely 
and  continually  recruited  by  selection  from  below,  are  by  far  the  most  productive  of 
natural  ability.  The  lower  classes  are,  in  truth,  "the  residuum",  (p.  23). 

Gray's  reply  to  this  thesis  of  Galton's  was  emphatic: 

(f.  42)  I  must  say  that  this  is  the  direct  opposition  to  all  modern  history,  and  certainly 

opposed  to  my  own  experience.  Thus  the  origination  of  the  Arkwrights,  the  Rennies, 
the  Brunels,  the  Stephensons  [George  and  Robert];  Smith,  the  geologist;  Black, 
Priestley,  Davy  and  Faraday,  the  chemists;  R.  [Robert]  Brown,  Lindley,  Hooker, 
[the  botanists];  Wallich  [oceanographer]  had  not  fathers,  or  when  they  began  life,  did 
not  possess  the  advantages  of  fortune  or  social  position,  they  did  not  belong  to  the 
upper  class;  [yet]  they  have  been  great  improvers  of  science  and  although  some  of  them 
have  founded  families,  all  belong  to  Nature's  Aristocracy. 

(f.  42)  I  would  observe  from  my  own  experience  that  the  majority  of  the  Keepers  and  of 

the  senior  and  junior  assistants  in  the  Museum,  and  the  scientific  assistants  in  Kew 
Gardens,  three  of  the  professors  of  Natural  Science  at  Oxford,  the  Professor  of  Natural 
Science  at  Owen's  College  and  the  Professor  of  Natural  Science  at  the  University 
College  and  King's  College  and  several  of  the  assistants  at  the  Royal  Observatory  who, 
one  would  suppose,  are  chosen  for  their  knowledge  of  the  subject.  They  have  made 
use  of  the  opportunities  that  their  situations  have  given  them  to  make  themselves 
leaders  and  improvers  of  the  sciences  which  they  study  and  teach.  Their  fathers  and 
they  had  not  at  the  time  of  their  appointment  the  advantage  of  future  social  position, 
and  one  might  quote  very  many  other  instances,  but  it  would  be  invidious  to  do  so.(126) 

Personal  reflections 

Although  Gray  did  not  write  much  about  himself  as  a  person,  except  in  his  letters,  for  instance  to 
Mrs.  Rose  Mary  Crawshay  (1828-1907)  (Gunther,  1975,  chapter  15),  there  is  generally  a  strong 
subjective  element  in  what  he  wrote  about  his  work. 

(f.  110)  I  do  not  know  anything  more  difficult  for  an  individual  to  describe  than  his  own 
peculiarities.  There  are  so  many  causes  for  his  misunderstanding  himself,  but,  judging 
from  the  observations  and  remarks  of  others,  I  should  say  that  my  character  consists 
as  if  often  the  case  of  two  very  opposite  qualities.  First  I  am  fearless  and  very  obstinate 
in  doing  what  I  think  is  just  and  almost  genuinely  affectionate  to  those  who  are  in 
distress  and  wanting  my  assistance,  as  is  well  expressed  by  Dr.  Sharpey  (127)  who 
observed,  that  "Gray  is  said  to  be  a  quarrelsome  man,  but  that  is  scarcely  a  fair 
description  of  him.  He  will  knock  you  down  if  he  thinks  you  unjust  or  untruthful 
(128),  but  at  the  next  minute  he  will  give  you  his  hand  and  be  your  friend  if  he  thinks 
you  want  his  aid." 

On  the  working  of  the  mind 

(f.  6)  I  believe  that  with  energy  and  a  well  balanced  mind,  which  generally  produce  business 

habits,  a  man  with  a  scientific  turn  of  mind  may  study  with  advantage  any  branch  of 
science  and  change  them  [his  habits]  according  to  circumstances,  or  as  he  sees  it  to 
be  to  his  advantage.  That  is  the  result  of  my  own  case. 

(f.  11)  [In  1829]  I  undertook,  if  General  Hardwicke  (129)  would  give  to  the  Trustees  for 

the  Museum  his  collection  of  drawings  and  such  books  in  his  library  and  specimens  in 
his  collection  as  were  desirable,  that  I  would  figure  a  selection  of  the  animals  drawn 
under  his  direction  and  to  publish  a  Fauna  of  India  (130).  I  worked  at  them  at  home 
of  a  night  after  I  had  finished  my  duties  at  the  British  Museum  during  the  day.  It  was 


JOHN  EDWARD  GRAY  235 

all  very  well  for  a  time  but  at  length  my  mind  was  overworked  and  gave  way.  I 
struggled  against  it  as  long  as  I  could,  but  at  length  determined  on  giving  up  doing 
more  in  zoology  than  was  absolutely  necessary  at  the  Museum,  and  determined  to  try 
the  effect  of  changing  my  occupation  and  oddly  enough,  as  many  people  will  think  I 
took  to  the  study  of  theology  and  with  such  energy  that  I  had  thoughts  of  becoming  a 
missionary  rather  of  the  Moravian  type  (131),  but  by  degrees  as  my  mind  recovered 
its  tone,  I  returned  to  the  study  of  zoology. 

The  overworking  of  the  brain  on  the  same  subject  produces  fatigue  of  the  brain 
more  permanently  than  is  generally  suspected.  During  the  time  I  have  been  Keeper  of 
Zoology  4  Assistants  have  suffered  more  or  less  severely  from  this  dreadful  malady. 

It  was  Maria  Emma  Gray  who  was  the  pianist  and  concert-goer,  but  doubtless  John  Edward 
turned  his  mechanical  talents  to  improving  the  instrument,  and  it  would  have  been  unlike  him  not 
to  suggest  that  Miss  Broadwood  adopt  his  ideas  as  the  following  note  suggests: 

(f .  53)  You  may  add  that  Dr.  Gray  was  much  attached  to  the  study  of  music  and  introduced 

some  improvement  in  the  construction  of  the  piano  which  we  [offered?]  to  Miss 
Broadwood  (132). 


Zoological  manuscripts 

The  drawings  and  other  illustrative  material  assembled  by  J.  E.  Gray  and  held  by  the  Zoological 
Library  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  show  the  style  of  work  he  adopted  when  he 
joined  Children  at  Montagu  House  in  1824.  The  first  task  Children  gave  him  was  to  compile  a 
Catalogue  of  Reptiles  (Gray,  1825);  but  it  was  clear  that  he  soon  decided  that  the  whole  animal 
kingdom  should  fall  within  his  demesne  with  the  object  of  building  up  a  Systema  naturae  on  the 
Cuvier  model.  The  method  adopted  was  to  cut  illustrations  out  of  whatever  printed  sources  were 
available,  stick  them  on  stout  cartridge  paper  sheets  of  standard  size  (8|"x  10|")  (21-5  cm  x  26-7 
cm)  (identified  today  by  watermarks  of  1824,  1825  and  1826),  label  them,  add  a  reference  or  two 
and  notes  as  he  went  along,  and  occasionally  a  drawing  or  tracing  of  his  own.  How  many  genera 
he  made  folders  of  we  do  not  know,  but  of  his  Systema  there  are  still  preserved  many  hundred 
sheets  in  total  for  Mammals,  Birds,  Reptiles,  Shells,  Crustacea,  Mollusca  and  Protozoa. 

The  most  complete  example  of  Gray's  method  is  seen  in  his  work  on  Mammals,  the  group  to 
which  he  contributed  most.  His  Systema  naturae,  built  up  of  cut-outs  pasted  on  cartridge  sheets 
fills  five  boxes  (88.q.G:  Wm.  1824-1826)  which  gave  the  foundation  for  his  volume  on  the  Mam- 
malia, being  Volume  5  of  E.  Griffith's  The  Animal  Kingdom  (Gray,  1827). 

There  is  usually  a  documentation  gap  between  this  early  Systema  and  the  first  formal  List  or 
Catalogue.  For  Mammals,  the  List  was  preceded  by  four  pocket-size  account  books  (89.d.G :  Wm. 
1 842)  with  notes  from  literature  and  foreign  museums  (presumably  made  on  visits  to  the  Continent), 
all  of  which  developed  into  a  later  Listing  Mammals  in  Systematic  Arrangement  (89.o.G:  Wm. 
1837)  going  up  to  the  year  1842.  The  first  catalogue  (called  a  List  at  the  time)  is  dated  1843  under 
the  title  of  List  of  the  Specimens  of  Mammalia  in  the  Collection  of  the  British  Museum  (Gray,  1843). 

Whenever  Gray  started  to  lay  a  foundation  for  any  group,  the  same  procedure  is  followed:  for 
birds,  reptiles,  mollusca,  Crustacea,  etc.  Birds  have  no  less  than  seven  folders,  the  cut-outs  coming 
mainly  from:  Latham  (1781-1787),  Pennant  (1776-1777),  Bonnaterre  (1782-1832)  and  Griffith 
(1827-1833). 

No  list  or  catalogue  was  made  of  birds  as  their  care  in  the  Museum  passed  to  Gray's  brother, 
Robert  in  1831. 

Reptiles  go  through  the  same  process  with  a  build  up  of  cut-outs  on  cartridge  sheets  with  water- 
marks of  1824,  1825,  which  in  their  case  led  to  a  Synopsis  of  the  Genera  of  Reptiles  of  1825 
referred  to  above,  and  to  the  Synopsis  reptilium  of  1831  and  1834  (Gray,  1832  and  1834). 

To  give  an  idea  of  how  much  may  have  been  lost,  there  is,  in  the  case  of  Reptiles,  little  material 
between  the  build-up  for  the  Synopsis  of  1825  and  a  collection  of  material  made  about  1870-1873 


236  A.  E.  GUNTHER 


(7i      r/  r   t  / ,        / —  ^ 


L 


A' 


1- 


TH><       /l/  /S  <^/      />%<*  »««  ■*»■.  <««<  <^- 


Y/lA-  >m.  #S«_A.  V* 


The  Classification  of  Zoological  Works.  A  draft  for  a  proposed  classed  catalogue  of  the  British 
Museum  Library  in  Gray's  hand.  Left  hand  column  c.  1825,  inscription  top  right  c.  I860. 


JOHN  EDWARD  GRAY  237 

for  the  Hand  List  of  Specimens  of  1873  and  subsequently  (Gray,  1873).  The  exception  is  the  pre- 
servation of  a  sheet  of  notes  in  Gray'sTiand  attached  to  a  list  of  reptiles  made  by  Darwin  on  the 
Beagle  (1832-1836)  which  came  to  Gray  through  Thomas  Bell  (89.f.D),  one  of  the  few  links 
between  Darwin  and  Gray  (133). 

What  may  be  remarked  upon  is  the  fact  that  so  many,  indeed  the  majority  of  the  sheets  and 
cut-outs,  laboriously  built  up  since  their  compilation  in  the  1820s,  should  have  remained  untouched 
since,  as  if  they  formed  a  canon  not  to  -be  disturbed,  for  one  would  have  thought  they  would  have 
received  annotations  over  the  years,  even  decades,  unless  as  each  catalogue  was  produced,  it 
became  in  its  turn  the  Systema  naturae  for  each  group. 

Only  in  one  case,  it  seems,  was  the  illustrative  material  gathered  between  the  1820s  and  the 
1870s  rearranged  for  purposes  of  study;  and  this  was  for  the  Cetacea  and  Sirenia.  Thus,  in  two 
volumes  (bound  or  re-bound  in  1964/65)  is  found  anything  from  an  eighteenth  century  cut-out, 
through  a  letter  from  Jonathan  Couch,  to  plates  of  the  1860s.  This,  like  the  other  manuscripts 
mentioned  here,  is  preserved  in  the  Zoological  Department  archives. 

Acknowledgements 

The  writer  gratefully  acknowledges  the  facilities  provided  by  the  Department  of  Library  Services 
of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  which  made  the  transcription  of  these  manuscripts  and 
the  examination  of  Gray's  drawings  possible.  He  wishes  also  to  record  Mr  M.  J.  Rowland's,  the 
Chief  Librarian's,  help  with  Gray's  often  puzzling  calligraphy,  and  his  constant  encouragement 
in  the  course  of  the  work.  Thanks  are  also  due  to  Dr  P.  J.  P.  Whitehead  and  to  Mr  A.  P.  Harvey 
for  numerous  comments  on  the  text,  and  to  the  latter  especially  for  editing  the  large  number  of 
draft  transcripts  into  a  logical  pattern. 

Notes 

(1)  Group  portrait  by  A.  Archer,  1819.  The  Temporary  Elgin  Room,  British  Museum,  at  the 
British  Museum  (Gunther,  1975  :  38). 

(2)  The  relations  between  Children  and  Gray  at  the  personal  as  well  as  at  official  levels  have 
been  discussed  in  Gunther  (1977). 

(3)  Samuel  Gray  IV  (1694-1766)  of  Pall  Mall,  London.  Seedsman  and  importer  of  plants. 

(4)  John  Ray  (1628-1705).  There  is  no  evidence  to  support  a  relationship,  unless  as  a  collateral 
(Raven,  1950). 

(5)  Carlton  House,  Pall  Mall  was  built  in  1788,  and  pulled  down  in  1828. 

(6)  Ravensbourne  River,  between  Deptford  and  Lewisham. 

(7)  Charing  Cross.  In  another  passage  (folio  55)  Gray  writes  that  the  'glass  cutting  part  of  the 
business  was  carried  on  by  the  ancestor  of  the  present  [1870]  celebrated  Glass  Cutters  at  the 
corner  of  Pall  Mall  East'. 

(8)  In  another  text  Gray  gives  Yorkshire.  Gray  visited  both,  but  Pembrokeshire  seems  more 
likely. 

(9)  Dr  William  Hunter  (1718-1783). 

(10)  At  the  Factory  House  in  Oporto,  Portugal,  from  1773  to  1778. 

(1 1)  Gray  resigned  as  Secretary  at  the  British  Museum  in  December  1805,  but  retained  the  other 
two  offices  until  his  death. 

(12)  Sir  Humphrey  Davy  (1778-1829),  three  papers  in  Phil.  Trans.  1788,  1789  and  1796  and  two 
Croonian  lectures,  1785,  1786  (Gunther,  1976). 

(13)  Eldest  son,  Francis  Edward  Gray  (1784-1814)  m.  Miss  Maria  Emma  Smith  (1810)  who 
became  wife  of  John  Edward  Gray  (1826);  second  daughter  m.  Taylor  Combe  (1774-1826); 
Juliana  Gray,  elder  daughter  (1775-1837),  unmarried;  William  Herman  Gray  (1794 
ob.  inf.). 

(14)  The  child  was  brought  up  at  Charlton  in  Kent,  the  mother  retiring  to  the  neighbourhood 
of  Greenwich  on  account,  perhaps,  of  the  family  connections  in  that  region. 


238  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

(15)  Dr  Robert  Nares  (1753-1829),  philologist,  who  had  worked  in  the  British  Museum  as 
Assistant  Librarian,  and  may  have  got  Samuel  Frederick  Gray  work  there  after  his  return 
to  London  in  1804. 

(16)  Elizabeth  Forfeit  (1777-1852),  daughter  of  a  picture  dealer  in  Maiden  Lane,  Covent 
Garden. 

(17)  The  real  reason  for  the  breach,  though  temporary,  is  not  known,  perhaps  it  was  because 
Edward  Whitaker's  marriage  had  been  an  unhappy  one  and  he  did  not  consider  Samuel 
Frederick's  health  conducive  to  marriage. 

(18)  Dr  Joseph  Priestley  (1733-1804)  may  have  employed  Samuel  Frederick  before  he  went  to 
Walsall,  but  not  in  Birmingham  where  he  worked  with  a  Dr  Black,  as  Assayer,  of  whom 
nothing  is  known. 

(19)  Dr  Charles  Hatchett  F.R.S.  (1765-1847),  chemist  and  mineralogist,  coach  maker  in  Long 
Acre,  a  friend  of  Edward  Whitaker  Gray  who,  when  Keeper  in  the  British  Museum, 
arranged  the  acceptance  of  the  Hatchett  mineral  collection,  the  most  important  of  that 
period. 

(20)  George  Robert  Gray  (1808-1872)  Assistant  Keeper  at  the  British  Museum,  ornithologist. 

(21)  Charlotte  Frances  Gray  (b.  1811)  m.  Samuel  Birch  (1813-1885)  Keeper  of  Oriental  Anti- 
quities at  the  British  Museum. 

(22)  William  Thomas  Brande,  F.R.S.  (1788-1866),  chemist  and  apothecary;  successively,  at 
Apothecaries  Company,  succeeded  Sir  Humphrey  Davy  at  the  Royal  Institution,  Chief 
Officer  of  Coinage  at  the  Mint,  Secretary  of  the  Royal  Society. 

(23)  Mr  Wyatt  was  also  employed  in  the  Patent  Repository. 

(24)  Mr  Pratt  (or  Mr  Prance)  appears  to  have  succeeded  Francis  Colombine  (not  Valentine) 
Daniell  (1765-c.  1825)  in  the  Wapping  Pharmacy.  Daniell,  a  native  of  King's  Lynn,  had 
practised  in  Wapping  since  1788.  He  claimed  to  be  the  inventor  of  the  Life  Jacket,  for  which 
he  was  made  a  baronet  and  awarded  the  Gold  Medal  of  the  Society  of  Arts.  The  Times  of  21 
July  1806  recorded  an  exhibition  of  Daniel's  Life  Preserver,  which  supported  the  subject 
at  the  surface  of  the  water.  He  was  also  the  innovator  of  the  'Medicine  Chest  for  Sea', 
provided  with  a  proper  selection  of  the  articles  required;  and  he  wrote  a  treatise  with 
practical  directions  for  diseases  common  to  seamen.  Gray's  interest  in  life  preserving  is 
likely  to  have  been  derived  from  his  predecessor  in  the  Wapping  Pharmacy.  (Encyclopaedia 
Britannica,  Supplement  to  the  fourth,  fifth  and  sixth  editions,  vol.  6,  1824  :  361  and  Gray 
c.  1862  :f.  21.) 

(25)  John  Rennie  (1761-1821),  one  of  the  great  civil  engineers  of  the  period,  at  the  time  being 
engaged  on  the  London  and  East  India  docks  on  the  Thames.  Buried  in  St  Paul's,  London. 

(26)  James  Francis  Stephens  (1792-1852)  leading  entomologist  of  the  period. 

(27)  Merriman,  no  information. 

(28)  Edward  Granger  (1797-1824)  and  Frederick  (1791-1864). 

(29)  David  Unwins  (1780-1837)  of  the  City  and  Finsbury  Dispensaries. 

(30)  William  Kingdom  (d.  1863)  surgeon. 

(31)  William  Salisbury  (d.  1823),  author  of  botanical  works,  lectured  at  Maze  Pond,  etc. 

(32)  William  Curtis  (1746-1799),  of  the  Society  of  Apothecaries;  Praefectus  Horti,  and  Demons- 
trator in  Botany  at  the  Chelsea  Physic  Garden,  etc.,  author  of  Flora  Londoniensis,  2  vols, 
1777-1798. 

(33)  William  Clift  sen.  (1775-1849)  Secretary  to  John  Hunter,  physician;  from  1800  Conservator 
of  the  Museum  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons;  F.R.S.  1823. 

(34)  William  Elford  Leach,  M.D.,  F.R.S.  (1790-1836),  at  the  time  'Assistant  Librarian'  (later 
Assistant  Keeper  of  the  Natural  History  Collections)  at  the  British  Museum,  Montagu 
House. 

(35)  Sir  Joseph  Banks  (1743-1820)  of  32  Soho  Square,  London.  This  is  the  only  reference  Gray 
makes  to  attending  the  famous  breakfasts. 

(36)  Richard  Anthony  Salisbury  (1761-1829),  botanist. 

(37)  Augustine  Pyrame  de  Candolle  (1778-1841). 

(38)  M.  F.  Dunal  (1789-1856). 


JOHN  EDWARD  GRAY  239 

(39)  Thompson's  Annals,  or  Annals  of  Philosophy,  a  reference  to  the  paper  by  Gray,  S.  F.,  'His- 
torical Sketch  of  improvements  in  physical  science',  in  issue  of  August  1820,  pp.  115-130. 
(See  Gray,  1875,  item  no  1). 

(40)  S.  F.  Gray  under  whose  name  A  Natural  Arrangement  of  British  Plants  (1821)  was  published, 
was  the  sole  author  of  part  I  in  volume  I,  the  rest  being  John  Edward's  work  under  his 
guidance,  helped  by  Samuel  Forfeit,  at  that  time  working  at  Apothecaries  Hall.  (See  Gray, 
1875,  item  no  4a). 

(41)  Antoine  Jussieu  (1748-1836),  Genera  plantarum,  MIA. 

(42)  Dr  John  Lindley  (1799-1865),  author  of  Introduction  to  the  Natural  System  of  Botany,  1830. 

(43)  William  John  Burchell,  D.C.L.  (1781-1863),  explorer  and  naturalist.  (See  also  note  81.) 

(44)  R.  A.  Salisbury's  MSS.  were  edited  by  Gray  under  the  title  of  Genera  of  Plants,  London 
1866  8vo.  Salisbury's  drawings  are  preserved  in  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  Botany 
Library,  under  582.4/SAL/Q.  (See  Gray,  1875,  item  no  719). 

(45)  A.  H.  Haworth  (1768-1833),  a  friend  from  the  Little  Chelsea  days. 

(46)  N.  A.  Vigors  (1785-1840),  F.R.S.,  M.P.  first  Secretary  of  the  Zoological  Society  1826-1833. 

(47)  The  President  was  its  founder,  Sir  James  Edward  Smith  (1759-1828). 

(48)  The  Bishop  of  Norwich  who  proposed  the  toast  was  Edward  Stanley  (1779-1849),  an 
amateur  naturalist  of  distinction.  The  year  of  the  anniversary  dinner  is  unknown,  but 
probably  after  Gray  became  Keeper  in  1840.  He  was  elected  to  the  Linnean  Society  on 
7  April  1857. 

(49)  Baron  Georges  Cuvier;  Jean  Baptiste  Lamarck  (1744-1829);  P.  A.  Latreille  (1762-1833). 

(50)  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,  Supplement  1815-1824  and  Sixth  Edition  1823;  and  Edinburgh, 
Encyclopaedia,  edition  of  1830,  p.  xii,  the  volumes  appearing  from  about  1808  (Sherborn, 
1937). 

(51)  Charles  Konig  (1774-1851),  became  Keeper  of  the  Natural  History  Collections  in  1813. 

(52)  House  of  Commons,  Select  Committee  of  1835,  1836. 

(53)  'Mr.  Samuel',  so  written  by  Gray  perhaps  out  of  contempt,  was  George  Samouelle  (d.  1846) 
(see  Gunther,  1977). 

(54)  Alexander  MacLeay  (1767-1848),  Secretary  of  the  Linnean  Society. 

(55)  Samouelle,  G.  1819.  The  Entomologist's  Useful  Companion,  or  an  Introduction  to  the 
Knowledge  of  British  Insects.  London,  496  pp. 

(56)  James  Sowerby,  the  elder  (1757-1822)  (MacDonald,  1974). 

(57)  The  Mechanics  Weekly  Journal  appears  to  have  been  sponsored  partly  by  S.  F.  Gray  but 
was  suppressed  by  its  competitors  after  appearing  between  November  1823  and  May  1824. 

(58)  John  George  Children,  F.R.S.  (1777-1852)  was  appointed  to  succeed  Dr  Leach  in  1821 
(formally  8  March  1822). 

(59)  Capt.  F.  W.  Beechey  (1796-1856),  in  command  of  H. M.S.  Blossom  during  voyage  of  1825- 
1828  to  circumnavigate  the  globe. 

(60)  General  Edward  Sabine,  F.R.S.  (1788-1883),  later  President  of  the  Royal  Society. 

(61)  Francois  Peron  (1775-1810);  C.  A.  Le  Sueur  (1778-1846). 

(62)  Sir  Henry  Ellis  (1777-1869),  Keeper  of  Manuscripts,  1812-1828;  Principal  Librarian, 
(1828-1856). 

(63)  Gray  gave  evidence  in  July  1835  and  again  in  April  1836. 

(64)  Sir  Benjamin  Hawes  (1797-1862),  Member  for  Lambeth,  sponsored  the  Committee,  which 
became  known  as  the  Hawes  Committee. 

(65)  Although  in  1836  Gray  was  still  only  as  an  assistant  to  Children  at  15/-  a  working  day, 
most  of  his  recommendations  were  accepted  by  the  Committee,  which  brought  an  adjust- 
ment to  his  salary.  Not  all  the  Committee's  recommendations  were,  however,  accepted  by 
the  Trustees. 

(66)  Mr  'Samouel's'  [Samouelle's]  case  was  investigated  by  the  Committee  (29  July  1835) 
leaving  little  credit  to  his  sponsors. 

(67)  Sir  Robert  Harry  Inglis  (1786-1855),  Conservative  politician. 

(68)  John  Edward  Gray  succeeded  as  Keeper  of  the  Zoological  Department  on  1 1  April  1 840, 
and  retained  the  position  for  35  years. 


240  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

(69)  Francis  Walker  (1809-1874)  (Gunther,  1912:  8). 

(70)  E.  A.  Smith  appointed  in  1867  as  a  personal  assistant  to  Dr  Gray,  for  the  Mollusca  and 
'Lower  Animals'. 

(71)  Albert  C.  L.  G.  Gunther,  M.D.,  F.R.S.  (1830-1914)  joined  the  Museum  in  1857  to  work  on 
fishes,  and  became  Keeper  of  Zoology  in  1875. 

(72)  This  was  arranged  in  1862  by  Albert  Gunther  through  his  friends  in  the  Konigliches 
Naturalien-Kabinet  at  Stuttgart. 

(73)  About  1870. 

(74)  Dr  Eduard  Ruppell  (1794-1884)  traveller  and  naturalist.  In  Abyssinia  from  1830  to 
1834. 

(75)  Admiral  Sir  John  Harvey  (1772-1837)  was  on  the  West  Indian  station  for  much  of  his  time. 

(76)  The  British  Association  met  at  Cheltenham  in  1856,  and  Professor  John  Phillips  (1800- 
1874)  had  been  appointed  Keeper  of  the  Ashmolean  and  University  Museum  in  1854,  and 
Professor  of  Geology  from  1856;  his  lapse  of  memory  is  surprising.  Phillips  was  the  first 
professor  to  accept  Ruskin's  concept  of  what  a  natural  history  museum  should  be  (Mallet, 
1927  :  361-367).  It  would  have  been  interesting  to  have  had  Gray's  comment. 

(77)  Brian  H.  Hodgson  (1800-1894)  British  Resident  at  Katmandu,  Nepal  (Gray,  J.  E.  and 
G.  R.,  1846). 

(78)  Hugh  E.  Strickland  (1811-1853)  (Jardine,  W.,  1858). 

(79)  Before  1845,  osteology  was  the  preserve  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  and  it  was  Gray 
who  suggested  to  Hodgson  that  he  should  make  it  a  condition  that  the  Trustees  must  accept 
his  osteological  specimens  if  the  Museum  were  to  have  the  remainder  of  his  collection. 

(80)  William  Henry  Flower,  F.R.S.  (1831-1899),  from  1861  Curator  of  the  Hunterian  Museum, 
and  from  1870  Hunterian  Professor  at  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons;  Director  of  the 
British  Museum  (Natural  History)  from  1884  to  1899. . 

(81)  William  John  Burchell  (see  also  note  43)  travelled  in  Southern  Africa  1811-1815. 

(82)  Major  Charles  Hamilton  Smith  (1776-1859),  soldier  and  writer  on  natural  history;  retired 
to  Guernsey  1820. 

(83)  Reference  should  read:  Martius,  C.  and  Piso,  G.  1853.  Versuch  eines  Commentars  uber 
die  Pflanzen  in  den  Werken  von  Marcgrav  (1610-1644)  und  Piso  uber  Brasilien  .  .  . 

(84)  As  this  was  written  some  fifty  years  after  the  appearance  of  Burchell's  volumes,  Gray's 
memory  may  have  been  at  fault  (Burchell,  1822-1824). 

(85)  Burchell  was  in  Brazil  from  1826  to  1828. 

(86)  Dr  Ruppell  returned  from  Abyssinia  in  1834. 

(87)  Lord  Derby's  (1799-1869)  collection  at  Knowsley  Hall  given  to  Liverpool  in  1851.  (See 
Gray,  1875,  item  no.  311). 

(88)  Prince  Massena's  collection  of  birds  bought  by  Gray  in  1846  for  the  Academy  of  Natural 
Sciences,  Philadelphia. 

(89)  British  Museum  duplicates  to  Melbourne  and  Sydney  through  G.  Krefft  in  1860s. 

(90)  The  Keeper  of  the  Herbarium  from  1844  to  1866  was  William  Henry  Harvey  (181 1-1866), 
but  there  is  now  no  record  of  a  gift  having  been  made. 

(91)  Dr  John  Macculloch,  M.D.,  F.R.S.  (1775-1835)  chemist  of  the  Board  of  Ordnance; 
minerals  to  Oxford,  1835. 

(92)  Robert  McAndrew  (1802-1873)  collection  of  mollusca  and  marine  invertebrates  to  Cam- 
bridge in  1873. 

(93)  The  initiative  for  the  formation  of  the  Society  came  from  Daniel  Cooper,  A.L.S.,  its  first 
curator,  and  apart  from  the  distribution  of  plants,  it  may  be  credited  with  three  important 
works:  H.  C.  Watson  (1804-1881),  The  London  Catalogue  of  British  Plants  (1844)  and 
Cybele  Britannica  (1847-1859);  and  J.  T.  Boswell  Syme  (1822-1888),  English  Botany, 
Third  Edition,  1863.  The  MS.  of  Gray's  presidential  address  of  1836  is  preserved  in  British 
Museum  (Natural  History)  Zoological  Department.  MSS.  1835-1845:  45  f.  unnumbered; 
ff.  1-11  (Gunther,  1975  :  77). 

(94)  Dr  Hugh  Falconer  (1808-1865)  in  government  service  in  India,  Assam  and  Bengal  and 
Captain  (afterwards  Sir)  Proby  T.  Cautley  (1802-1871)  (Woodward,  1907). 


JOHN  EDWARD  GRAY  241 

(95)  For  Gray's  sketch  plans  of  foreign  and  British  museums  see  British  Museum  (Natural 
History)  Zoological  Department.  MSS.  45  :  1835-1845,  ff.  22-34. 

(96)  In  July  1846,  Lord  John  Russell  (1792-1878)  had  just  been  appointed  Prime  Minister  and 
first  Lord  of  the  Treasury.  The  letter  is  filed  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History) 
Keeper's  Room  (Zoology):  Foreign  Letters,  2  :  214,  10  July  1846.  Gray's  hand-written 
draft  will  be  found  in  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  Zoological  Department  MSS. 
47  :  1844-1846,  ff.  202-3. 

(97)  Edward  Lear  (1812-1888),  G.  C.  Wallich  (1815-1899)  and  John  Gould  (1804-1881). 

(98)  H.M.S.  Blossom,  1825-1828;  H.M.S.  Beagle,  1832-1836;  H.M.S.  Sulphur,  1836-1842. 
H.M.S.s  Erebus  and  Terror,  1839-1843. 

(99)  Gray  is  referring  to  his  own  contributions  on  the  Mammalia  (1844)  and  Reptiles  (1845);  of 
the  work  of  a  group  of  authors  including  Sir  John  Richardson  (1787-1865)  on  Fishes 
(1844-1848)  of  The  Zoology  of  the  Voyage  of  H.M.S.  Erebus  and  Terror  during  1839-43. 

London,  1844-1875,  2  vols.  (See  Gray,  1875,  item  nos  277,  293). 

(100)  Getting  into  debt  Salisbury  was  sentenced  to  the  King's  Bench  prison,  hence  the  phrase  'in 
the  Bench'  (compare  Gunther,  1974  :  47  (note  39)). 

(101)  In  his  evidence  on  2  June  1848  before  the  Royal  Commission  '.  .  .  appointed  to  enquire  into 
the  Constitution  and  Management  of  the  British  Museum'  (1850),  para.  3346,  Gray  gives 
the  years  as  1814-1819,  but  the  dates  in  the  letter  are  more  likely. 

(102)  J.  J.  Kaup  (1803-1873),  H.  A.  Hagen  (1817-1893),  T.  Desvigne  (1812-1868),  W.  S.  Dallas 
(1824-1890),  J.  O.  Westwood  (1805-1893),  T.  V.  Wollaston  (1822-1878),  G.  Newport 
(1803-1854)  also  W.  C.  Hewitson  (1806-1878)  and  F.  Walker  (1809-1874)  (Gunther,  1912). 

(103)  Antonio  Panizzi  (1797-1879),  Principal  Librarian,  British  Museum. 

(104)  See  The  Great  Zoological  Gallery,  British  Museum  -  Easter  Monday,  Illus.  Lond.  News, 
11  October  1854  (Gunther,  1975  :  170  note  115). 

(105)  J.  E.  Gray  married  his  cousin  by  marriage,  Maria  Emma  Gray  (nee  Smith),  widow  of 
Francis  Edward  Gray  (1775-1814)  who  had  purchased  Eliot  Vale  Cottage,  Blackheath. 
The  Grays  lived  there  until  1840  when  they  moved  to  the  Keeper's  Apartments  in  the  British 
Museum  at  Bloomsbury. 

(106)  Either  the  Blackheath  Mechanics  Institute  or  the  Greenwich  Society  for  the  Acquisition 
of  Useful  Knowledge. 

(107)  Sir  John  Bennett  (1814-1897),  Councillor  of  the  Ward  of  Cheap  and  on  London  School 
Board;  brother  of  William  Cox  Bennett  (1820-1895),  a  minor  poet,  friend  of  Gray's,  and 
secretary  of  the  Greenwich  Mechanics  Institute. 

(108)  The  Borough  of  Greenwich  was  enfranchised  by  the  Reform  Bill  of  1832. 

(109)  Wicker  ice-boat  designed  by  Thomas  Ritzier. 

(1 10)  Elected  to  the  honorary  office  of  Steward  in  1851,  for  life. 

(111)  Leroy  d'Etiolles  (1798-1860)  French  surgeon  of  Paris.  In  another  version  Gray  states  that 
his  attention  was  drawn  to  'J.  Leroy  (d'Etoile's)'  report  by  his  naturalist  friend,  Professor 
A.  Dumeril  in  1832. 

(112)  In  1835  the  Society  appointed  a  Medical  Committee  to  consider  the  new  method,  and  the 
credit  appears  to  have  been  given  to  their  surgeon,  Dr  John  Dalrymple,  see  Reports  of 
Humane  Society  for  1832-1840. 

(113)  The  Municipal  Reform  Act  of  1835  made  it  obligatory  on  local  authorities  to  introduce 
public  utilities  such  as  water  supply,  sewage,  gas,  roads  and  housing. 

(1 14)  Dr  John  Richardson  was  appointed  Chief  Medical  Officer  to  the  new  Melville  Hospital  at 
Chatham  in  1828,  and  to  the  Royal  Hospital  at  Haslar  in  1838.  In  1839  Dr  John  Conolly 
(1794-1866),  a  pioneer  in  the  humane  treatment  of  lunatics,  was  appointed  to  Hanwell. 

(115)  Sir  Rowland  Hill  (1795-1879)  on  Post  Office  Reform,  Reports  1837-1864. 

(116)  Known  as  the  Mulready  envelope. 

(117)  Gray,  J.  E.,  A  Hand  Catalogue  of  Postage  Stamps  for  the  Use  of  Collectors,  London, 
Robert  Hardwicke.  1862. 

(118)  The  Times,  23  August  1853,  which  was  followed  in  the  next  four  years  by  some  30  letters  and 
articles  to  various  periodicals. 


242  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

(119)  There  were  many  Select  Committees  and  Royal  Commissions  on  the  question  of  decimal 
coinage  from  the  1820s  onwards,  but  here  Gray  refers  to  the  Reports  of  the  Decimal  Coinage 
Commissioners  of  1856-1857  and  to  its  Final  Report  of  1859,  with  appendices. 

(120)  Thomas  Graham,  F.R.S.  (1805-1869),  chemist,  master  of  the  Mint,  1855-1869. 

(121)  W.  T.  Brande,  F.R.S.  (1788-1866),  mentioned  previously,  was  at  the  time  Chief  Officer  of 
Coinage  at  the  Mint. 

(122)  Jeremiah  Joyce  (1763-1816),  Scientific  Dialogues,  London  1809,  7  vols. 

(123)  Zerah  Colburn  (1804-1839),  American  mathematician  prodigy. 

(124)  George  Bidder  (1806-1878),  engineer. 

(125)  It  was  Gray's  complaint  that  he  never  received  the  Royal  Society's  Gold  Medal.  For  him  to 
join  a  Dining  Club  was  'to  do  that  nothing  thing'. 

(126)  Gray  could  have  cited,  as  an  example,  an  almost  exact  contemporary  (possibly  a  collateral), 
namely  John  Gray  (1802-1888)  born  at  Dudley,  the  second  son  of  Thomas  Gray,  linen 
draper  of  High  Street,  Dudley.  John  Gray  was  a  geologist  of  considerable  local  distinction, 
being  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Dudley  and  Midland  Geological  Society  and  an  honorary 
member  of  the  Swedish  Geological  Society.  Although  there  is  no  known  connection 
between  the  two  Grays,  who  must  have  known  one  another,  John  Gray  of  Dudley  (and  after 
1850  of  Ffagley)  seems  to  have  shared  the  family  characteristics.  He  was  an  avid  collector, 
an  evangelical  churchman  and  ardent  reformer  (see  obituary,  in  Stourbridge  Express,  21 
July  1888,  p.  5;  and  also  Woodward,  1907  :  164). 

(127)  William  Sharpey  F.R.S.,  (1802-1880),  Professor  of  Anatomy  and  Physiology,  University 
College,  London  1836-1874. 

(128)  Novelists  are  not  always,  perhaps,  the  most  truthful  of  writers.  In  1861,  a  young  man  of 
17,  Arthur  O'Shaughnessey,  a  'nephew'  of  Lord  Lytton,  novelist  and  M. P.,  joined  the  staff 
of  the  Museum,  much  to  the  vexation  of  those  for  whom  he  worked,  including  Dr  Gray. 
After  one  of  the  many  incidents  that  came  to  the  attention  of  the  authorities,  O'Shaugh- 
nessey, explaining  matters  to  his  Lordship,  wrote: 

'With  regard  to  Dr.  Gray,  no  opportunity  is  likely  to  occur  of  propitiating  him,  &  I  know 
by  many  experiences  what  the  result  would  be.  If  I  had  to  deal  with  an  ordinary  human 
being,  such  an  interview,  with  the  confidence  and  security  that  your  words  would  inspire 
in  me,  could  not  fail  of  success:  but  Dr.  Gray  is  impervious  to  such  words  as  a  wild 
beast  in  his  den.  He  would  not  even  hear  one  of  them,  as  from  the  very  first  he  has  always 
stopped  me  with  a  savage  unintelligible  splutter  of  his  own.  He  has  a  way  of  gnashing  his 
teeth  at  me  that  would  quite  frighten  even  you  My  Lord!  I  always  treat  him  with  the 
utmost  respect  .  .  .'  (Paden,  1964  :  24). 

(129)  Major  General  Thomas  Hardwicke  (1756-1835),  of  the  East  India  Company,  retired  in 
1823. 

(130)  Gray,  J.  E.  1830-1835.  Illustrations  of  Indian  Zoology.  London.  2  vols.  (See  Gray,  1875, 
item  no.  70). 

(131)  The  Moravian  Bretheren,  so  called,  linked  to  the  Lutheran  Church. 

(132)  A  member  of  the  Broadwood  family  whose  firm  of  piano  manufacturers,  founded  in  the 
eighteenth  century,  was  flourishing  in  Gray's  day,  as  it  still  is. 

(133)  The  one  outstanding  collaboration  between  Gray  and  Darwin  is  recorded  by  A.  E.  Gunther 
(1979). 


References 

Anonymous  [Gray,  J.  E.].  1872.  Samuel  Forfeit  Gray  (Obituary).  Gdnrs'  Chron.  1872  (No.  13,  March  30): 

430. 
Bonnaterre,  PAbbe  &  Vieillot,  L.  1790-1823.  Ornithologie.  In  Encyclopedie  Methodique.  Tableau  Encyclo- 

pedique  et  Methodique  des  Trois  Regnes  de  la  Nature.  Paris.  4  vols. 
Boulger,  G.  S.  1890.  John  Edward  Gray  (1800-1875).  Diet.  natn.  biogr.  23  :  9. 


JOHN  EDWARD  GRAY  243 

British  Museum.  1835-1853.  Reports,  minutes,  &c.  Zoological  Department.  45  (1835-1845);  46  (1840-1842); 

47  (1844-1846);  48  (1847-1848);  49  (1849-1853).  Manuscript  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History), 

Zoology  Library. 
Burchell,  W.  J.  1822-1824.  Travekes  in  the  Interior  of  Southern  Africa.  London.  2  vols. 
Cuvier,  G.  L.  C.  F.  D.  1827-1835.  The  Animal  Kingdom  ...  by  the  Baron  Cuvier  .  .  .  with  additional 

descriptions  of  species  ...  by  E.  Griffith  and  others.  London.  16  vols. 
Galton,  F.  1869.  Hereditary  Genius,  an  enquiry  into  its  laws  and  consequences.  London.  379  pp. 

1874.  English  Men  of  Science,  their  Nature  and  Nurture.  London.  270  pp. 

Gray,  J.  E.  1825.  A  synopsis  of  the  genera  of  Reptiles  and  Amphibia.  Ann.  Phil.  10  :  183-217  (See  Gray, 

1875,  item  no.  19a). 

1827.  Synopsis  of  the  species  of  the  class  Mammalia.  (See  Gray,  1875,  item  nos  54,  60).  In  Cuvier, 

G.  L.  F.  C.  D.  The  Animal  Kingdom,  with  additional  descriptions  by  E.  Griffith,  &c.  Volume  5.  London. 
391  pp. 

1830— (1835).  Illustrations  of  Indian  Zoology,  chiefly  selected  from  the  collection  of  Major-General 

Hardwicke.  London,  2  vols.  (See  Gray,  1875,  item  no.  70). 
1831.  Synopsis  Reptilium,  or  short  descriptions  of  the  species  of  Reptiles.  Part  1 .  Cataphracta,  Tortoises, 

Crocodiles  and  Enaliosaurians.  London,  viii-85  pp.  Reviewed  in  Annls.  Sci.  Nat.  26  :  433-434.  (See  Gray, 

1875,  item  no.  127). 
1834.  [Proofs  of]  Synopsis  of  the  genera  of  Reptiles.  Proof  sheets  of  an  unfinished  work  (see  Gray, 

1875,  item  151)  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  Zoology  Library,  Tracts  11  (20). 
— —  1843.  List  of  the  Mammalia  in  the  British  Museum.  London.  216  pp.  (See  Gray,  1875,  item  no.  269). 
1862.  A  hand  Catalogue  of  Postage  Stamps  for  the  use  of  Collectors.  London.  54  pp.  Fifth  edition. 

523  pp. 
■ c.  1862.  AutobiographicalJournal.  London.  50ff.  Manuscript  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History), 

General  Library,  see  also  Gunther  (1974). 
c.    1862-1874.   Miscellaneous  Papers,   with  autobiographical  manuscripts  and  related  documents. 

London,  167ff.  Manuscript  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  General  Library. 

1873.  Hand-list  of  the  specimens  of  Shield  Reptiles  in  the  British  Museum.  London.  124  pp.  (B.M. 

N.H.).L.o.72Aa.  O.B.). 

1875.  List  of  books,  Memoirs  and  Miscellaneous  Papers,  with  some  historical  notes,  completed  by 

J.  Saunders  May  1875.  [London.]  58  pp. 
&  G.  R.  1846.  Catalogue  of  the  specimens  and  drawings  of  Mammalia  and  Birds  of  Nepal  and  Tibet, 

presented  by  B.  H.  Hodgson  to  the  British  Museum.  London,  xi— 156  pp.  (See  Gray,  1875,  item  no.  314). 
Gray,  S.  F.  1818.  A  Supplement  to  the  Pharmacopoeias.  London.  377  pp. 

1821.  A  natural  arrangement  of  British  plants.  London.  2  vols.  (See  Gray,  1875,  item  no.  4a). 

Griffith,  E.  1827-1835.  The  Animal  Kingdom,  see  Cuvier,  G.  L.  C.  F.  D. 

Gunther,  A.  1912.  History  of  the  Collections  in  the  Natural  History  Departments  of  the  British  Museum. 

Volume  2  Appendix.  London,  ix-109  pp. 
Gunther,  A.  E.  1974.  A  note  on  the  autobiographical  manuscript  of  John  Edward  Gray  (1800-1875). 

/.  Soc.  Biblphy  nat.  Hist.  7  :  35-76. 

1975.  A  century  of  Zoology  at  the  British  Museum,  1815-1914.  London.  533  pp. 

1976.  Edward  Whitaker  Gray  (1748-1806),  Keeper  of  Natural  Curiosities  at  the  British  Museum. 

Bull.  Br.  Mus.  nat.  Hist.  (hist.  Ser.)  5  :  193-210. 
1977.  John  George  Children,  F.  R.  S.  (1777-1852)  of  the  British  Museum,  Mineralogist  and  reluctant 

Keeper  of  Zoology.  Bull.  Br.  Mus.  nat.  Hist.  (hist.  Ser.)  6  :  75-108. 

1979.  J.  E.  Gray,  Charles  Darwin  and  the  Cirripedes,  1846-1851.  Notes  Rec.  R.  Soc.Lond.  34  :  53-63. 

Jardine,  W.  1858.  Memoirs  of  H.  E.  Strickland  [with  a  selection  from  his  scientific  writing].  London. 

xvi-441  pp. 

Latham,  J.  1781-1785.  A  general  synopsis  of  Birds.  London.  3  vols  in  6.  Supplement  I,  1787,  iii-298  pp.; 
Supplement  II,  1802,  376  pp. 

MacDonald,  J.  B.  1974.  The  Sowerby  Collection  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History):  a  brief  descrip- 
tion of  its  holdings  and  a  history  of  its  acquisition  from  1821-1971.  /.  Soc.  Biblphy  nat.  Hist.  6  :  380- 
401. 

Mallet,  C.  E.  1927.  History  of  the  University  of  Oxford.  Oxford.  530  pp. 

Paden,  W.  D.  1964.  Arthur  O'Shaughnessy  in  the  British  Museum.  Victorian  Studies  8  :  7-30. 

Parliamentary  Papers.  1835-1836.  Report  of  the  Select  Committee  appointed  to  enquire  into  the  condition, 
management  and  affairs  of  the  British  Museum,  14  July  1836.  London.  623  pp.,  576  pp. 

1848-1868.  British  Museum,  annual  reports  of  the  Natural  History  Department.  An  account  of  the 

income  and  expenditure  of  the  British  Museum  for  the  year  .  .  .  and  also  an  account  of  the  number  of  per- 
sons admitted.  London. 


244  A.  E.  GUNTHER 

Parnell,  H.  B.  1832.  On  Financial  Reform.  4th  edn.  London.  451  pp. 

Pennant,  T.  1776-1777.  British  Zoology.  4th  edn.  Warrington.  4  vols. 

Raven,  C.  E.  1950.  John  Ray,  Naturalist.  Cambridge.  502  pp. 

Reeve,  L.  1863.  Portraits  of  Men  of  Eminence  in  Literature,  Science  and  Art.  Volume  1.  London.  268  pp. 

Sherborn,  C.  D.  1937.  Brewster's  Edinburgh  Encyclopaedia.  J.  Soc.  Biblphy  nat.  Hist.  1  :  112. 

Woodward,  H.  B.  1907.  The  History  of  the  Geological  Society  of  London.  London,  xix-336  pp. 


British  Museum  (Natural  History) 


Important  Publishing  Event 

The  Red  Notebook  of  Charles  Darwin 

Edited  by  Professor  Sandra  Herbert 

Charles  Darwin  used  the  pocket-sized  Red  Notebook  to  record  various 
observations  and  ideas  over  the  course  of  the  year  from  mid- 1836  to 
mid- 1837.  It  was  an  important  year,  spanning  the  last  months  of  the  voyage 
of  H.M.S.  Beagle  and  the  first  months  back  in  England.  The  notebook 
contains  observations  on  points  visited,  reading  notes,  and  speculations  on 
theoretical  questions.  The  theoretical  questions  Darwin  considered  in  the 
notebook  pertain  primarily  to  geology,  where  he  was  interested  in  finding 
an  explanation  for  the  rise  and  fall  of  the  earth's  crust,  and  to  the  subject 
of  the  mutability  of  species.  Most  significantly,  the  Red  Notebook  contains 
the  earliest  known  evidence  of  Darwin's  adoption  of  an  evolutionary 
hypothesis.  The  notebook  also  reveals  Darwin's  dependence  on  professional 
zoologists  working  in  London  for  technical  judgements  decisive  for  his 
adoption  of  an  evolutionary  position. 

Sandra  Herbert  is  Associate  Professor  in  History  at  the  University  of 
Maryland  Baltimore  County  and  is  the  author  of  several  studies  of  various 
aspects  of  the  early  career  of  Charles  Darwin. 

To  be  published  in  Bulletin  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  Historical  series, 
Volume  7  (paper  covers) ; 

and  co-published  by  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  and  Cornell  University  Press  in 
hard  bound  edition. 


Titles  to  be  published  in  Volume  6 

Emanuel  Mendes  da  Costa  (1717-91)  and  the  Conchology,  or  natural 
history  of  shells.  By  P.  J.  P.  Whitehead. 

Early  mineralogy  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  By  W.  Campbell 
Smith. 

The  Forster  collection  of  zoological  drawings  in  the  British  Museum 
(Natural  History).  By  P.  J.  P.  Whitehead. 

John  George  Children,  FRS  (1777-1852)  of  the  British  Museum. 
Mineralogist  and  reluctant  Keeper  of  Zoology.  By  A.  E.  Gunther. 

A  catalogue  of  the  Richard  Owen  collection  of  Palaeontological 
and  Zoological  drawings  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History). 
By  Jean  M.  Ingles  &  Frederick  C.  Sawyer. 

The  miscellaneous  autobiographical  manuscripts  of 
John  Edward  Gray  (1800-1875).  By  A.  E.  Gunther. 

An  Irish  Naturalist  in  Cuvier's  laboratory :  the  letters  of  Joseph 
Pentland  1820-1832.  By  W.  A.  S.  Sarjeant  &  J.  B.  Delair. 


The  entire  Historical  series  is  now  available 


Printed  by  Henry  Ling  Ltd,  Dorchester 


*    GENERAL    * 

2  -  JUN  J980 

LIBRARY    ^ 


Bulletin  of  the 

British  Museum  (Natural  History) 


An  Irish  naturalist  in  Cuvier's  laboratory. 
The  letters  of  Joseph  Pentland  1820-1832 


William  A.  S.  Sarjeant  &  Justin  B.  Delair 


Historical  series    Vol  6  No  7    24  April  1980 


The  Bulletin  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  instituted  in  1949,  is  issued  in  four 
scientific  series,  Botany,  Entomology,  Geology  (incorporating  Mineralogy)  and  Zoology, 
and  an  Historical  series. 

Papers  in  the  Bulletin  are  primarily  the  results  of  research  carried  out  on  the  unique  and 
ever-growing  collections  of  the  Museum,  both  by  the  scientific  staff  of  the  Museum  and  by 
specialists  from  elsewhere  who  make  use  of  the  Museum's  resources.  Many  of  the  papers  are 
works  of  reference  that  will  remain  indispensable  for  years  to  come. 

Parts  are  published  at  irregular  intervals  as  they  become  ready,  each  is  complete  in  itself, 
available  separately,  and  individually  priced.  Volumes  contain  about  300  pages  and  are  not 
necessarily  completed  within  one  calendar  year.  Subscriptions  may  be  placed  for  one  or  more 
series.  Subscriptions  vary  according  to  the  contents  of  the  Volume  and  are  based  on  a  forecast 
list  of  titles.  As  each  Volume  nears  completion,  subscribers  are  informed  of  the  cost  of  the 
next  Volume  and  invited  to  renew  their  subscriptions.  Orders  and  enquiries  should  be  sent  to: 


Publications  Sales, 

British  Museum  (Natural  History), 
Cromwell  Road, 

London  SW7  5BD, 
England. 


World  List  abbreviation :  Bull.  Br.  Mus.  nat.  Hist.  (hist.  Ser.) 


©  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  1980 
This  number  completes  volume  6 


ISSN  0068-2306  Historical  series 

Vol  6  No  7  pp  245-319 
British  Museum  (Natural  History) 
Cromwell  Road 
London  SW7  5BD  Issued  24  April  1980 


An  Irish  naturalist  in  Cuvier's  laboratory. 
The  letters  of  Joseph  Pentland  1820-1832 

Transcribed  by  William  A.  S.  Sarjeant 

Department  of  Geological  Sciences,  University  of  Saskatchewan,  Saskatoon,  Canada 

With  an  Introduction  and  Notes  by  William  A.  S.  Sarjeant  and  Justin  B.  Delair 

19  Cumnor  Road,  Wootton,  Boars  Hill,  Oxford,  England 

Introduction 

The  figure  of  Georges  Cuvier,1  Professor  of  Anatomy  at  the  Jardin  du  Roi  in  Paris  for  almost 
exactly  30  years,  looms  large  in  the  history  of  zoology  and  geology.  Cuvier  was  a  great 
anatomist,  indeed  perhaps  the  first  great  comparative  anatomist;  he  was  the  first  to  describe  a 
host  of  living  and  fossil  vertebrate  species,  the  first  to  attempt  the  reconstruction  of  extinct 
vertebrates  from  their  skeletal  remains,  and  the  first  to  attempt  to  predict  the  character  of  missing 
bones  from  an  incomplete  skeleton.  The  theory  he  formulated  to  account  for  extinctions,  that 
the  Earth  had  suffered  a  series  of  'revolutions'  or  catastrophes  each  involving  the  annihilation  of 
the  entire  animal  faunas  (or  the  greater  part  of  them)  bulked  large  in  the  thinking  of  geologists 
during  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century.  In  consequence,  Cuvier  has  received  a  great  deal 
of  attention  from  historians  of  science.  Many  of  his  letters  have  been  published  (Silbermann,  1833; 
Marchant,  1858;  Vienot,  1905),  and  a  series  of  biographies  of  very  variable  quality  have  been 
written  about  him  (Duvernoy,  1833;  Lee,  1833;  Anon  [Parker],  1844;  Flourens  1858,  1861; 
Demoulin,  1881;  Blainville,  1890;  Hamy,  1906;  Roule,  1926;  Daudin,  1926;  Vienot,  1932; 
Coleman,  1964;  Anon,  19706;  Ardouin,  1970),  as  well  as  many  shorter  articles  (e.g.,  Anon, 
1970a).  In  addition,  Cuvier  and  his  ideas  are  discussed  in  all  major  histories  of  biology  and  geology 
and  even  figure  in  many  works  on  philosophy. 

Strangely  enough,  however,  the  fact  that  Cuvier  had,  for  a  number  of  years,  a  British  assistant 
has  consistently  escaped  attention.  Joseph  Pentland  worked  more  or  less  continuously  with 
Cuvier  between  1818  and  1822  (and  perhaps  later),  becoming  a  trusted  and  valued  associate; 
he  was  working  in  Paris  at  the  time  of  Cuvier's  death  on  13  May  1832,  and  he  prepared  a  post- 
humous catalogue  of  Cuvier's  collections  (Pentland,  1832),  which  survives  in  the  library  of  the 
Institut  de  France.  It  is  clear  that  he  acted  as  liaison  between  Cuvier  and  English  scientists 
and  that  he  not  only  arranged  the  shipment  of  casts  and  specimens  from  Paris  to  museums  in 
Britain,  but  also  procured  many  specimens  for  the  museum  of  the  Jardin  du  Roi  (now  the  Jardin 
des  Plantes).  He  also  aided  Cuvier  in  dissections  and  in  the  preparation  of  descriptions  of  newly 
discovered  animals,  living  and  fossil,  and  acted  as  cicerone  for  English-speaking  visitors  to 
Cuvier's  laboratory.  Despite  all  this  activity,  his  name  does  not  figure  in  any  of  the  biographies 
of  the  great  French  scientist  and  the  former  existence  of  this  connecting  link  between  British  and 
French  science  has  been  forgotten. 

In  1970  a  series  of  letters  by  Pentland,  written  to4he  great  English  geologist  William  Buckland 
(1784-1856),  was  advertised  for  sale  by  the  bookseller  Anthony  D.  Lilly  of  Hythe,  Kent.  An 
immediate  telephone  inquiry  resulted  in  their  being  sent  for  examination  to  one  of  us  (W.A.S.S.); 
their  interest  was  immediately  apparent.  As  a  consequence  of  the  intercession  of  Professor  the 
Lord  Energlyn  of  Caerphilly,  the  letters  were  purchased  by  the  Library  Committee  of  the 
University  of  Nottingham,  in  whose  Manuscripts  Collection  they  are  now  lodged,  and  were 
made  available  for  transcription.  Subsequently  (April,  1972)  two  letters  from  Pentland  to 
Buckland  were  discovered  in  the  collection  of  Dr  and  Mrs  Victor  A.  Eyles  of  Great  Rissington, 


*>     GENERAL    *  ^ 

2-JUNfHo 


Bull.  Br.  Mus.  nat.  Hist.  (hist.  Ser.)  6  (7)  :  245-319  Issued  24  April  1980 

245 


246  W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 

Gloucestershire.2  Two  further  letters,  one  written  to  Pentland  by  an  English  lawyer  and  one 
written  by  Pentland  to  Cuvier,  were  located  in  the  archives  of  the  Institut  de  France;  and  four 
other  letters,  three  written  to  and  one  by  Pentland  whilst  he  was  in  Paris  at  a  much  later  date, 
were  found  in  the  National  Library  of  Scotland  and  the  archives  of  the  University  of  St  Andrews. 
All  these  letters  are  published  in  full  in  this  paper. 

Three  letters  from  Pentland  to  the  English  geologist  Thomas  Webster  have  previously  been 
published  (Challinor,  1961),  as  has  part  of  a  letter  to  the  Irish  assyriologist  Edward  Hincks 
(Davidson,  1933  :99);  in  neither  instance  was  any  biographical  information  about  Pentland 
furnished.  Unpublished  letters  by  Pentland  are  contained  in  the  collections  of  the  Royal  Botanic 
Gardens,  Kew,  the  Owen  Collection  in  the  General  Library  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural 
History),  the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  the  library  of  the  University  of  St  Andrews,  and  the 
Archivo  Nacional  de  Bolivia,  La  Paz.  It  is  hoped,  in  the  future,  to  transcribe  and  publish  these 
letters  also;  they  all  date  from  later  periods  in  Pentland's  life. 


Joseph  Pentland:  a  biography 

This  biography  is  based  on  the  obituary  notice  in  The  Athenaeum  (Anonymous,  1873),  the 
Pentland  entry  in  the  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,  (B[oase]  G.C.,  1895)  and  on  details 
given  in  the  letters  published  here.  In  addition,  the  addresses  from  which  his  later  letters  were 
written  have  been  used  in  determining  his  later  movements. 

Joseph  Barclay  Pentland  was  born  at  Ballybofey,  County  Donegal,  Ireland,  on  17  January  1797 
and  was  early  left  an  orphan;3  from  the  letters,  however,  it  is  clear  that  relatives  took  him  under 
their  wing  and  continued  to  finance  his  studies  and  investigations  for  many  years.  He  was  educated 
at  Armagh  Academy  and  thereafter  at  the  University  of  Paris;  in  his  letters,  he  notes  that  he  began 
studying  mineralogy  and  crystallography  under  Haiiy,92  and  chemistry  under  Gay-Lussac98  and 
Thenard,100  working  for  12  months  with  the  latter  (see  p.  273).  He  then  went  on  to  study  geology 
at  the  Ecole  des  Mines,  under  the  guidance  of  Cordier,101  Brochant  de  Villiers84  and  the  elder 
Brongniart56,  afterwards  undertaking  an  extensive  geological  tour  in  central  and  southern  France 
in  which  he  travelled  'near  2500  English  miles'  (p.  273).  On  the  basis  of  the  rocks  he  saw  and  the 
fossils  he  found,  he  developed  'a  decided  taste  for  Geology'  {idem)  but  concluded  that  a  sound 
knowledge  of  zoology  was  essential  to  a  palaeontologist;  accordingly,  on  his  return  to  Paris,  he 
commenced  studying  with  Cuvier,  probably  around  1818.  By  1820,  when  the  correspondence 
documented  here  begins,  he  had  progressed  to  the  point  where  he  was  ranked,  not  just  as  Cuvier's 
assistant,  but  also  as  his  friend  and  confidant. 

His  principal  correspondent,  William  Buckland,  was  perhaps  the  most  distinguished  scientific 
polymath  of  the  Victorian  period.  After  taking  Holy  Orders  in  1809,  he  engaged  almost  wholly 
in  geology  during  the  ensuing  decade,  making  extensive  field  tours;  in  consequence,  he  was 
appointed  Reader  in  Mineralogy  at  the  University  of  Oxford  in  1813  and  was  made  its  first 
Professor  of  Geology  in  1819.  He  was  one  of  the  original  13  founder  members  of  the  Geological 
Society  of  London  and  was  its  President  at  the  time  it  gained  its  royal  charter  in  1824,  serving  for 
a  second  term  in  1840.  He  was  the  first  Honorary  Member  of  the  (later  Royal)  Agricultural 
Society  and  the  second  President  (in  1832)  of  the  British  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Science.  Among  his  many  other  scientific  distinctions  were  Honorary  Membership  of  the  Royal  Soc- 
iety of  British  Architects  and  of  the  Institution  of  Civil  Engineers.  In  addition  to  his  work  in  geology 
and  the  associated  sciences  of  palaeontology  and  spelaeology,  Buckland  investigated  land  drainage 
systems  and  pioneered  the  use  of  mineral  fertilizers  in  agriculture,  undertook  work  in  pisciculture 
and  archaeology  and  studied  the  ecology  of  land  snails.  In  1845  he  became  Dean  of  Westminster 
and,  during  his  tenure  of  this  appointment,  not  only  undertook  restoration  work  in  the  Abbey 
and  reorganized  the  choir  school  but  also  successfully  redesigned  part  of  London's  sewage  system ! 
Even  by  1820,  Buckland  had  already  attained  prominence  in  English  science;  he  had  indeed  been 
elected  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  as  early  as  1818  (he  served  as  its  Vice-President  from  1 832— 
1833).  Unquestionably  Buckland  was  a  most  useful  friend  for  a  young  naturalist  to  have. 

How  Pentland  came  to  be  friendly  with  Buckland  is  not  clear.  They  certainly  met  when 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND 


247 


William  Buckland  holding  an  ammonite;  from  an  engraving. 


Buckland  visited  Paris  during  June,  1820,  since,  in  a  letter  to  the  geologist  Thomas  Webster4  on 
the  19  June  of  that  year  (Challinor,  1961  :  182),  Pentland  wrote: 

Mr  Buckland  has  passed  6  days  here  on  his  way  to  Auvergne;  he  has  perfectly  cleared  up 
every  point  relative  to  the  formations  between  chalk  and  Transition  formation,  he  is  held 
here  in  a  very  high  point  of  view.  I  assure  you  when  1  spoke  to  him  of  yr.  paper  on  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  he  told  me  that  it  was  one  of  the  best  in  the  collection  of  yr.  Transactions.  .  .  . 

Buckland's  account  (Gordon,  1894  :  37-39)  of  his  dinner  with  Cuvier  on  this  visit  contains  no 
mention  of  Pentland;  perhaps  the  latter  was  not  present,  perhaps  he  was  not  important  enough 


248 


W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 


to  warrant  mention.  More  surprising  is  the  fact  that  Pentland  did  not  meet  Conybeare,  who  was 
Buckland's  companion  on  this  Continental  tour. 

William  Daniel  Conybeare  (1787-1857)  was  Buckland's  close  friend  and  a  fellow  cleric,  as 
well  as  an  enthusiastic  and  competent  geologist  who  travelled  widely  with  Buckland  on  geological 
tours  and  whose  work  on  fossil  reptiles  is  extensively  discussed  in  these  letters. 

Pentland  had  apparently  met  Webster  on  a  brief  visit  to  England  earlier  in  the  same  year, 
since  a  letter  introducing  him  to  Webster  survives.  The  letter  was  written  by  another  Englishman, 
Thomas  Richard  Underwood  (c.  1765-1836).  Underwood  was  a  talented  artist,  who  had  exhibited 
a  total  of  23  landscapes  at  the  Royal  Academy  between  1789  and  1801.  He  had  lived  in  Paris 
since  the  time  of  the  Treaty  of  Amiens  (March,  1802),  at  first  as  a  prisoner  on  parole;  later  he 
attracted  the  favour  of  the  Empress  Josephine  and  thereafter  enjoyed  the  freedom  of  Paris.  He 
seems  to  have  been  a  dilettante  of  mercurial  temperament  and  has  been  described  as  'an  acquain- 
tance of  Coleridge's,  a  friend  of  Fuseli's,  an  antiquary,  but  ardent  for  the  latest  fashion  in  politics 
and  morals;  a  flaming  democrat  and  an  admirer  of  Napoleon'  (Treneer,  1963  :  79).  He  is  principally 
remembered  for  his  association  with  Sir  Humphry  Davy  (1779-1829),  the  great  chemist,  and 
figures  in  most  biographies  of  that  scientist.  John  Davy  (1836,  1  :  147),  said  he  was  'an  artist  of 
some  talent,  with  a  fondness  for  science,  from  whom  Dr  Paris  [Davy's  earliest  biographer]  seems 
to  have  received  many  unfavourable  notices  of  my  brother,  incidents  and  anecdotes  which,  even 
if  true,  no  true  friend  would  have  communicated  of  another'  and  also  noted  that  Sir  Humphry 
'ceased  to  esteem  Mr  Underwood  in  the  latter  part  of  his  life.'  (Davy  1836,  1  :  50).  Challinor, 
in  his  commentary  on  Underwood's  letters  to  Thomas  Webster,  commented  that  'It  would  no 
doubt  have  been  better  for  Webster  if  Underwood  had  not  sided  with  him  so  ardently  and  in- 
flamed his  grievances,  real  or  imaginary,  with,  at  times,  such  violent  expressions'  (Challinor, 
1961  :  182).  This  very  violence  of  expression  is  evident  in  Underwood's  references  to  Pentland; 
though  he  had  originally  introduced  Pentland  to  Webster  as  'a  particular  friend  of  mine' 
(Challinor,  1961  :  184)  he  later  says  in  a  letter  written  in  December  1821 : 

...  if  what  I  have  done  furthers  your  truly  scientific  inquiry  and  will  assist  you  to  defeat  a 
band  of  busy,  jealous,  active  &  revengeful  witlings,  do  not  fear  I  will  relax  my  exertions.  They 
have  gained  and  kept  their  ascendancy  partly  from  the  contempt,  partly  from  the  indolence 
of  others,  and  they  think  that  the  forebearance  of  men  of  science  has  arisen  from  want  of 
power  to  do  justice  to  themselves  or  to  make  reprisals  in  the  quarters  of  their  enemies.  This 
band  has  an  active  agent  here  but  he  begins  now  to  be  pretty  well  known,  and  has  long  been 
suspected,  I  mean  that  lying  thief  (I  mean  what  I  write)  Pentland,  who  is  in  constant  corres- 
pondence with  Buckland  &  Conybeare,  to  who  he  communicates  all  he  can  pick  up  at  Cuvier's 
(Challinor,  1961  :  193). 

Though  Pentland  himself  wrote  relatively  little  about  Underwood,  his  mentions  of  the  latter 
suggest  mixed  feelings,  at  very  least;  certainly  it  is  clear  that  he  did  not  view  Underwood  with 
unalloyed  esteem.  As  will  be  seen,  Pentland's  letters  to  Buckland  contain  nothing  that  gives 
credence  to  Underwood's  unpleasant  imputations. 

From  the  date  of  his  first  letter  to  Buckland  (June  1820)  until  March  1822  (when  he  set  off  with 
a  friend  on  a  tour  into  Italy),  Pentland  remained  continuously  in  France;  though  visits  to  England 
were  repeatedly  contemplated  (see  pp.  272  &  276),  none  was  made.  During  this  time,  he  was 
beginning  to  try  to  establish  himself  in  a  career;  he  was  offered  the  post  of  Assistant  Surgeon  with 
the  Honorable  East  India  Company,  but  ultimately  declined  it  (p.  289)  and  he  also  investigated 
the  possibility  of  a  post  in  New  Holland  (Australia)  (p.  277),  but  did  not  follow  this  up.  Several 
letters  refer  to  his  interest  in  an  appointment  as  naturalist  at  the  British  Museum  but,  though  he 
wrote  at  length  to  Buckland  about  this  as  early  as  3  December  1821,  unsuccessfully  soliciting  his 
support  (pp.  285,  288-9)  and  later  registering  indignation  when  it  was  not  forthcoming  (p.  290), 
Pentland  was  curiously  dilatory  about  actually  submitting  a  formal  application  and  had  not  done 
so  even  by  March  1 822.  Indeed,  we  have  found  no  evidence  that  he  ever  did  submit  an  application. 
Perhaps  for  this  reason  (for  Pentland  was  certainly  extremely  well  qualified  for  the  British 
Museum  appointment  and  Cuvier's  endorsement  of  his  candidature  should  have  carried  great 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND  249 

weight),  he  did  not  obtain  the  post  and  was  again  working  with  Cuvier  when  the  last  letter  of  the 
main  sequence  was  written,  in  February  1824.  An  offer  of  an  appointment  by  the  Russian 
Government  had  in  the  meantime  been  declined  on  patriotic  grounds  (p.  272),  a  decision  which 
Pentland  may  well  have  regretted  when  no  British  appointment  was  forthcoming. 

Pentland  was,  at  this  time,  still  apparently  being  supported  by  his  relatives,  since  he  had  to 
seek  their  approval  before  going  to  Italy  (p.  294).  They  seem  to  have  considered  his  activities  not 
altogether  respectable;  this  is  surely  the  only  reasonable  explanation  for  his  unwillingness  to  be 
referred  to  in  Conybeare's  work  on  ichthyosaurs  (p.  274),  which  in  turn  accounts  for  the  fact  that 
his  significance  in  the  early  studies  of  fossil  reptiles  has  hitherto  passed  unrealized  (see  Delair 
&  Sarjeant,  1975).  The  financial  support  he  was  receiving  seems  to  have  been  ample,  since  he 
observed,  with  slight  disdain,  of  another  young  naturalist  that  he  was  'poor  as  a  Church  Mouse' 
(p.  286).  There  is  no  indication  that  he  was  receiving  any  salary  for  his  work  for  Cuvier;  the  fact 
that  he  worked  so  long  and  so  hard5  therefore  indicates  the  profundity  of  his  interest  in  natural 
history  and  the  excitement  he  felt  about  the  work  he  was  doing. 

Although  he  apparently  did  not  return  to  England  during  the  period  covered  by  these  letters, 
Pentland  was  not  continuously  in  Paris;  he  mentions  having  travelled,  on  a  bone-quest,  to  Nice 
and  Ceuta  in  the  Winter  of  1820  (p.  284)  and  his  plans  for  an  extensive  tour  in  Switzerland  and 
Italy  in  1822  are  discussed  at  length  (pp.  293  &  296).  Whilst  on  this  tour,  he  must  have  written 
several  times  to  Buckland  and  to  Cuvier.  A  single  letter  written  to  Cuvier  from  Florence  (pp. 
297  &  300)  has  been  located;  it  shows  the  vigour  with  which  Pentland  was  prosecuting  his 
osteological  researches  on  his  mentor's  behalf.  Since  Buckland  quoted  Pentland  as  the  source  for 
the  data  on  the  Val  d'Arno  and  on  the  mammalian  fossils  in  Florence  museum  quoted  in  Reliquiae 
diluvianae  (1823  :  26,  182),  it  is  clear  that  his  correspondence  with  Pentland  continued  after  the 
date  of  the  last  letter  here  transcribed;  only  one  later  letter,  dated  28  February  1824,  has  been 
located.  In  this  last  letter  (p.  304),  Pentland  outlined  plans  for  a  brief  visit  to  England  and  a 
lengthy  winter  stay  (1824-25)  in  Sicily;  evidently  he  was  already  acquiring  the  strong  affection  for 
Italy  which  was  to  be  a  major  factor  in  his  later  life. 

Pentland's  letter  reports  his  discovery  of  an  almost  complete  bear's  skull  in  the  Florence 
museum.  This  find,  and  its  significance,  were  discussed  in  the  notebooks  of  the  pioneer 
spelaeologist  Father  John  MacEnery:6 

2  fragments  of  anomalous  species  of  Bear  were  found  in  Tuscany  which  Cuvier  provisionally 
named  as  the  Etruscan  Bear  —  but  the  researches  of  Mr  Pentland  an  English  naturalist  of 
great  eminence  led  to  the  discovery  of  an  entire  head  in  the  museum  of  Florence  which  has 
been  raised  from  the  bed  of  the  Val  d'Arno  and  determined  the  species  of  the  Etruscan  Bear — 
by  degrees  it  began  to  reveal  itself  and  an  analogous  tooth  to  those  previously  found  in  this 
cavern7  was  discovered  in  the  cave  of  Lunei  near  Montpelier.  The  resemblance  of  the  tusk 
to  a  blade  made  Cuvier  change  the  local  name  of  Etruscan  to  the  more  general  and  charac- 
teristic appellation  of  cultridens8  .  .  .  (Alexander,  1964  :  132,  133). 

Perhaps  during  his  visit  to  England  in  1824,  perhaps  during  1825  or  1826,  Pentland  had  the 
opportunity  to  study  some  mammalian  remains  from  north-east  Bengal  and  to  examine  rocks 
from  India  in  the  Geological  Society's  museum.  The  results  of  this  work,  conveyed  in  the  form  of 
a  letter  to  the  English  geologist  W.  H.  Fitton9,  were  presented  to  the  Geological  Society  on  the 
2  May  1828.  The  discovery  of  a  new  species  of  Anthracotherium,  A.  silistrense,  was  reported, 
but  no  figures  were  provided  (Pentland,  1828).  He  was  also  engaged  at  about  this  time  in  a 
detailed  examination  of  fossil  fishes  from  the  sediments  of  Caithness  later  shown  to  be  of  Devonian 
date,  which  had  been  sent  to  Cuvier  for  examination  and  passed  by  him  to  his  assistants. 
Pentland's  work  on  these  was  acknowledged  and  quoted  in  a  joint  paper  on  those  strata  by 
Sedgwick  and  Murchison,  read  to  the  Geological  Society  of  London  on  16  May  and  6  June  1828. 

Before  this,  Pentland  had  at  long  last  found  the  means  of  fulfilling  his  desire  to  travel  to  distant 
lands.  In  1826-1827,  he  travelled  to  South  America  with  Woodbine  Parish10  on  an  exploratory 
expedition  to  the  Bolivian  Andes,  an  area  previously  little  visited  by  Europeans.  His  geographical 
and  geological  discoveries  were  of  great  importance.  He  took  extensive  observations  on  the 


250 


W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 


position  of  the  snowline,  discovering  the  mean  position  of  the  permanent  snowline  to  be  16,990 
ft  (5100  m).  He  was  also  the  first  to  recognize  the  height  of  the  Bolivian  Andes,  finding  the  mean 
height  of  the  practicable  passes,  even,  to  exceed  14,650  ft  (4400  m)  and  determining  the  altitude 
of  the  major  peaks— Gualtieri  (22,000  ft,  6600  m,)  Arequipa  (18,300  ft,  5490  m),  Chirquibamba 
(21,000  ft,  6300  m),  Illimani  (21,300  ft,  6390  m)  and  Sorata  (24,800  ft,  7440  m)  (Pentland,  1835, 
1838;  Arago,  1830).  (These  measurements  have  since  been  corrected:  Mt.  Arequipa,  now  known 
as  El  Misti,  to  19,110  ft  [5733  m],  Illimani  (Bolivia)  to  21,184  ft  [6355  m]  and  the  higher  of  the 
two  peaks  of  Sorata  to  only  21,490  ft  [6447  m].).  He  noted  that  the  majority  of  the  peaks  were 
volcanoes,  extinct  or  dormant,  but  that  sedimentary  rocks  were  also  present  at  great  altitudes; 
for  he  found  Silurian  fossils  at  17,000  ft  (5100  m)  and  a  Carboniferous  limestone  at  14,000  ft 
(4200  m).  He  visited  Lake  Titicaca,  noting  that  the  Rio  Desaguadera  was  its  outlet  (all  earlier 
maps  show  this  river  running  into  the  lake). 

As  a  result  of  this  journey,  he  secured  his  first  diplomatic  appointment,  as  secretary  to  the 
Consulate-General  in  Peru  (1827).  His  tenure  of  this  appointment  was,  however,  quite  brief; 
and  by  early  1828  he  was  back  in  Europe.  The  course  of  his  researches  during  that  year  can  be 
traced  unusually  fully,  from  two  accounts  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Geological  Society  of  London. 
In  May  1828,  W.  H.  Fitton11  read  to  the  Society  a  letter  from  Pentland,  reporting  on  the  studies 
that  Pentland  had  made  of  bones  in  the  Society's  Museum.  These  were  from  Cooch-Behar, 
India,  and  constituted  the  first  fossil  mammalia  to  be  brought  back  from  south-east  Asia. 
Pentland  noted  that  they  comprised: 

1.  One  species  of  the  genus  Anthracotherium  of  Cuvier.  2.  A  small  species  of  Ruminant 
allied  to  the  genus  Moschus  [the  musk-deer],  3.  A  small  species  of  herbivorous  mammal 
referable  to  the  order  Pachydermata,  but  more  diminutive  than  any  of  the  fossil  or  living 
species;  and  4.  A  carnivorous  animal  of  the  genus  Viverra  [the  civet]. 

Pentland  was  by  that  time  back  in  Paris;  and  soon  afterwards  he  was  engaged  in  examining  some 
fishes  from  the  Old  Red  Sandstone  of  Caithness,  Scotland,  sent  to  Cuvier  for  study  by  the  dis- 
tinguished geologists  Sedgwick12  and  Murchison13.  Pentland  almost  certainly  helped  prepare  the 
drawings  and  descriptions  of,  and  may  even  have  chosen  the  names  for,  the  new  species  described 
in  the  accounts  given  to  the  Geological  Society  on  16  May  and  6  June  of  that  year;  if  so,  a  con- 
tinuing desire  for  self-effacement  may  again  have  prevented  him  from  taking  more  explicit  credit 
for  his  work  (Sedgwick  and  Murchison  [1828],  1835). 

A  letter  from  Paris  in  July  1829  (Challinor,  1963  :  293)  attests  to  Pentland's  continuing 
residence  in  that  city;  and  in  1830,  the  surgeon  and  palaeontologist  Gideon  Algernon  Mantell 
(1790-1852)  noted  in  his  journal: 

March  20  .  .  .  Mr  Pentland  writes  me  from  Paris  that  Baron  Cuvier  has  presented  to  him 
for  me  a  cast  of  the  celebrated  head  of  the  Mosasaurus  that  Hoffman  found,  the  Canon 
stole,  and  the  French  revolutionary  army  plundered  and  sent  to  Paris  where  it  still  remains — 
the  glory  of  the  Organic  Rems  [Remains]  of  a  former  world,  as  poor  Parkinson14  has  it. 
What  a  noble  addition  this  will  make  to  my  museum. 

May  1  .  .  .  Sent  a  box  of  fossils  to  Mr  Pentland  by  the  steam-packet;  and  papers  to  Baron 
Cuvier,  M.  Prevost,125  Brongniart56  etc.  (Curwen,  1940  :  75,  77) 

On  17  February  1830,  an  account  of  the  geology  and  fossils  of  the  Hunter's  River  district 
of  New  South  Wales  was  presented  to  the  Geological  Society  of  London  (Cunningham  [1831]  : 
255-256).  A  series  of  bones  from  a  calcareous  breccia  cropping  out  in  this  region  was  at  about  this 
time  presented  to  Cuvier  for  examination;  they  had  been  collected  by  Major  Mitchell,15  then  Deputy 
Surveyor-General  for  the  colony  of  New  South  Wales,  and  were  transported  to  Paris  by 
Professor  Jameson  of  Edinburgh.16  Pentland  reported  on  them  to  the  newly  formed  Societe 
Geologique  de  France  at  a  meeting  later  in  1830.  Eight  species  of  vertebrates  were  considered 
to  be  represented:  seven  of  them,  reasonably  enough,  were  marsupials,  attributed  to  the  genera 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND 


251 


Hypseprunus,  Thylacinus,  Macropus,  Halmaturus  and  Phlaeomys,  but  the  eighth,  thought  to  be 
a  species  of  elephant  or  mastodon  and  represented  only  by  an  incomplete  femur,  appeared 
surprising  then  and  seems  quite  incredible  now !  (It  may  well  have  been  an  incomplete  femur  of 
the  then  unknown  giant  marsupial  Diprotodori).  Pentland  noted  that,  with  this  single  exception, 
the  skeletal  remains  confirmed  Cuvier's  law  that  'in  each  continent  all  the  extinct  species  of 
mammals  belong  exclusively  to  genera  still  existing  on  these  continents'  (transl.)  (Pentland,  1830). 
Pentland  gave  an  account  of  the  collection  in  a  letter  to  Jameson  written  on  22  April  1831 ;  when 
this  was  published,  however,  it  was  erroneously  credited  to  Mitchell  (Pentland,  1831).  A  fuller 
account  of  the  discovery  was  published  in  1832,  when  the  bones  were  returned  to  Scotland  and 
deposited  in  the  Edinburgh  College  Museum  (Pentland,  1832). 

A  mention  in  a  letter  to  Gideon  Mantell,  10  October  1830  (Lyell,  1881,1  :  288),  by  the  eminent 
geologist  Charles  Lyell17  indicates  that  Pentland  was  in  Paris  in  October  1830.  Indeed,  since 
Pentland  wrote  to  Jameson  from  Paris  in  April  1831,  was  certainly  there  in  August  of  the  same 
year  (see  p.  306)  and  was  there  at  the  time  of  Cuvier's  death  on  13  May  1832,  it  is  clear  that  he  was 
working  pretty  continuously  at  the  laboratories  in  the  Jardin  du  Roi  during  these  years.  The 
osseous  remains  from  New  South  Wales  continued  to  engage  his  attention  during  this  period; 
Mitchell  had  sent  a  fuither  collection  directly  to  Cuvier.  An  account  of  them  was  sent  for 
publication  to  Jameson  on  15  November  1832;  once  again,  however,  the  authorship  was  wrongly 
accredited,  this  time  to  a  mythical  'William  Pentland'  (Pentland,  1833).  (As  a  consequence,  the 
authorship  not  only  of  this  paper,  but  also  of  two  others  in  which  Pentland's  initials  were  not 
given,  was  erroneously  attributed  to  'William  Pentland'  in  the  Royal  Society's  list  of  publications 
and  elsewhere,  e.g.  Simpson  (1930  :  26)  where  the  'Major  Mitchell'  note  is  incorrectly  attributed 
to  'W.  Pentland'.  After  the  death  of  his  mentor,  Pentland's  preparation  of  the  posthumous 
catalogue  of  Cuvier's  great  collection  (see  p.  245)  brought  his  activities  at  the  Jardin  du  Roi  to  a 
fitting  close. 

Pentland's  extensive  Italian  collections,  now  lodged  in  the  Jardin  du  Roi,  had  not  been  fully 
described  by  Cuvier,  nor  did  Pentland  himself  do  more  than  merely  catalogue  them.  Other 
palaeontologists  regularly  visited  Paris  to  study  the  collections;  among  them  was  a  German, 
Hermann  von  Meyer1*,  who  devoted  particular  attention  to  a  collection  of  100  bones  obtained  by 
Pentland  from  the  ossiferous  Grotta  dei  Beni  Fratelli  in  Mt  Beliemi,  4  miles  {6\  km)  west  of 
Palermo,  Sicily.  Meyer  found  that  the  greatest  proportion  of  the  bones — seven-tenths  of  them — 
were  those  of  a  hitherto  undescribed  species  of  pygmy  hippopotamus,  'scarcely  larger  than  our 
large  domestic  ox'  (Meyer,  1832  :  533).  This  species  was  unrepresented  in  the  collections  from 
mainland  Italy  and  remains  so;  it  was  an  island  species,  whose  remains  were  subsequently 
discovered  also  in  Crete  and  Malta.  Meyer  named  it  Hippopotamus  pentlandi. 

Pentland  continued  to  reside  in  Paris,  and  presumably  to  work  at  the  Jardin  du  Roi,  during  the 
ensuing  few  years;  however,  he  travelled  to  Scotland  to  present  an  account  of  the  osteology  of  the 
ancient  inhabitants  of  the  Andes  at  the  British  Association  meeting  in  Edinburgh  in  1834 
(Pentland,  1835).  He  was  again  in  Paris  in  June,  1836,  but  shortly  thereafter  was  appointed  by  Lord 
Palmerston  to  be  Consul-Gcneral  in  Bolivia  from  1  August  1836,  holding  this  appointment  till 
1839  and  residing  for  most  of  this  period  in  La  Paz19.  During  1838,  he  made  a  tour  in  the  southern 
provinces  of  Peru  and  visited  Cuzco  and  neighbouring  localities  of  archaeological  interest 
(Pentland,  1838);  also  during  this  second  South  American  residence,  he  made  a  complete  survey 
of  Lake  Titicaca,  a  formidable  task  in  view  of  its  size.  (Pentland's  map  of  the  lake  was  engraved 
and  published  by  the  Admiralty  in  1847). 

Pentland's  subsequent  movements  have,  as  yet,  been  only  partially  determined ;  the  transcription 
of  his  later  correspondence  will  undoubtedly  clarify  his  movements  and  concerns  to  some  degree 
but  (since  the  letters  only  occasionally  bear  addresses)  it  is  doubtful  whether  a  detailed  bio- 
graphical account  of  his  later  years  can  ever  be  written.  There  seems  no  evidence  that  he  ever 
again  sought  regular  employment  and  it  is  to  be  presumed  that  he  now  had  private  resources 
adequate  for  his  needs.  His  life  continued  for  some  years  to  be  peripatetic.  He  was  in  Paris  in 
1 839,  probably  in  1 84 1 ,  in  1 847  and  in  1 848,  but  there  is  no  indication  of  any  resumption  of  work 
in  the  Jardin  du  Roi.  From  1845,  he  made  Rome  his  winter  residence  and  travelled  extensively  in 
Italy,  becoming  indeed  so  well  acquainted  with  Italian  topography  and  antiquities  that  he  edited 


252 


W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 


for  the  publisher  John  Murray  three  editions  of  a  handbook  to  Rome  and  editions  of  handbooks 
to  northern  and  southern  Italy  (Pentland,  1860,  etc.).  Another  consequence  was  that  he  was  asked 
to  act  as  guide  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  afterwards  King  Edward  VII,  on  the  latter's  two  visits  to 
the  city;  according  to  Pentland's  obituary  in  the  Athenaeum  (Anonymous,  1873),  'from  him  and 
Princess,  Mr  Pentland  received  the  greatest  kindness  and  consideration  until  the  day  of  his  death'. 
Among  his  other  visitors  there  was  Sir  Archibald  Geikie,20  who  journeyed  to  Rome  in  1870,  'the 
year  of  the  great  Oecumenical  Council',  when  'the  streets  were  crowded  with  cardinals,  arch- 
bishops, bishops,  abbots  .  .  .  gathered  together  from  every  corner  of  the  globe'.  In  consequence, 
'Although  much  tempted  to  linger  here  for  a  while,  I  had  to  content  myself  with  a  stay  of  only  two 
or  three  days,  during  which,  thanks  to  Mr  Pentland,  at  that  time  the  great  resident  English 
authority  on  Rome  (to  whom  Murchison  had  given  me  an  introduction),  I  saw  the  chief  pagan 
antiquities .  .  .'  (Geikie,  1924  :  135). 

Pentland  did  little  further  work  in  vertebrate  palaeontology,  publishing  only  one  more  paper 
on  this  topic  (Pentland,  1858).  However,  further  bones  he  had  collected  from  the  Sicilian  cave 
deposits  were  described  by  the  eminent  English  vertebrate  palaeontologist  Hugh  Falconer21; 
among  them,  appropriately  enough,  were  numerous  remains  of  Hippopotamus  pentlan di  (Falconer, 
1860).  Falconer's  own  collection,  lodged  after  his  death  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History) 
by  his  executor,  contains  many  bones  of  this  species  (Lydekker,  1885  :  287-291).  Pentland's 
name  was  also  immortalized  by  Ours  Pierre  A.  P.  Dufrenoy  (1856,  2  :  549-55),  who,  named  the 
mineral  Pentlandite  after  him.  In  Dufrenoy's  words:  'On  a  recemment  decouvert  a  Craignure, 
a  neuf  milles  au  sud-ouest  d'Inverary,  dans  le  comte  d'Argyle  en  Ecosse,  une  pyrite  qui  contient 
une  proportion  assez  forte  de  nickel.  Cette  variete  de  pyrite,  qui  fournit  un  minerai  nouveau  de 
nickel,  a  ete  dediee  au  savant  M.  Pentland,  qui  Fa  fait  connaitre  .  .  .' 

Pentland's  London  residence  was  the  Union  Club  in  Trafalgar  Square.  Perhaps  as  an  eventual 
consequence  of  the  fossil  fishes  sent  to  Paris  some  14  years  earlier,  Pentland  had  by  now  become 
a  close  friend  of  Sir  Roderick  Murchison13;  Mantell's  journal  for  1842  notes: 

June  15 — Attended  the  meeting  of  the  Geological  Society;  an  angry  discussion  between  Owen 
and  Dr  Grant  on  the  Mastodon  and  Tetracaulodon  remains  now  exhibiting  in  the  Egyptian 
Hall,  Piccadilly  by  a  Mr  Kosch.  Gossiped  with  Dr  Buckland,  Grant,22  Lord  Enniskillen,23 
Sir  P.  G.  Egerton,24  Mr  Greenough,25  Murchison,  Pentland,  Featherstonhaugh26  etc- 
(Curwen,  1940  :  159). 

and  the  diary  of  another  geologist,  Ramsay,27  notes: 

18th  February  [1849].  Sir  Roderick  Murchison's  dinner  at  seven  .  .  .  Sedgwick  was  there, 
Pentland,  and  Lockhart,  Sir  Walter's  son-in-law  .  .  .  We  had  a  capital  evening  .  .  .  (Geikie, 
1895  :  146). 

Thus  it  is  evident  that  Pentland  was  a  sufficiently  familiar  figure  in  the  scientific  life  of  the  city  for 
his  presence  to  evoke  no  comment;  it  is  equally  clear,  however,  that  he  was  not  prominent 
enough  to  be  thought  worthy  of  anything  more  than  incidental  mention !  For  this  reason,  perhaps, 
he  is  nowhere  mentioned  in  the  lengthy  biography  of  Murchison  (Geikie,  1875),  even  though 
(according  to  an  obituary  notice)  he  and  Murchison  were  indeed  close  friends. 

In  general,  Pentland  is  an  elusive  figure;  we  have  been  unable  to  find  a  surviving  portrait  of 
him  and  his  later  life  seems  likely  to  remain  forever  obscure.  He  seems  never  to  have  married, 
nor  did  he  apparently  ever  revisit  Ireland,  the  country  of  his  birth.  Presumably  because  of  family 
connections,  he  was  periodically  a  guest  at  various  English  country  houses;  an  undated  letter, 
apparently  written  before  1849,  was  addressed  from  Lilford  Hall,  near  Oundle,  Northampton- 
shire28 and  two  letters  were  addressed  in  February,  1849,  from  Claverton  Manor,  near  Bath, 
Somerset.29  (Many  of  his  later  letters  bear  neither  address  nor  postmark). 

Though  he  apparently  did  not  revisit  it,  South  America  continued  to  figure  amongst  his  interests 
in  these  later  years;  he  was  concerned  in  the  production  of  at  least  two  geographical  works  dealing 
with  that  subcontinent.30  Otherwise,  his  time  and  interest  appears  to  have  been  divided  between 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND 


253 


Italy  and  London.  He  died  at  3  Motcomb  Street,  London,  on  12  July  1873  and  was  buried  in 
Brompton  Cemetery,  quite  close  to  the  grave  of  his  friend  Murchison. 


Cuvier  and  his  laboratory  in  1820-1822 

At  the  time  Pentland  was  working  with  him,  Cuvier  had  already  attained  an  international  reputa- 
tion. His  greatest  work,  Recherches  sur  les  ossemens  fossiles  oh  Von  etablit  les  caracteres  des plusieurs 
animaux  dont  les  revolutions  du  Globe  ont  detruit  les  especes,  whose  publication  in  1812  marks 
the  effective  commencement  of  vertebrate  palaeontology,  was  in  course  of  being  greatly  expanded 
and  revised,  the  'second'  edition  being  published  between  1821  and  1824.  (Pentland's  letters  refer 
repeatedly  to  the  progress  of  this  work).  The  excavation  of  the  gypsum  quarries  of  Montmartre 
(whose  site,  later  to  be  covered  by  cheap  housing  as  Paris  grew,  was  to  become  a  focus  for  artists) 
was  yielding  a  rich  supply  of  Tertiary  mammalian  remains;  the  skeletons  often  were  so  incomplete 
and  so  intricately  mixed  with  other  bones  that  Cuvier's  anatomical  ingenuity  must  have  been 
repeatedly  taxed  in  deciding  what  went  with  what. 

The  absence  of  human  remains  was  an  especially  striking  feature  of  these  deposits,  so  far  as 
contemporary  zoologists  and  geologists  were  concerned.  Cuvier  himself  believed  that  the  history 
of  life  had  gone  through  three  distinct  past  epochs — ages  of  invertebrates  and  fishes,  of  reptiles, 
and  of  mammals,  each  terminated  by  a  world  catastrophe — and  that  man  did  not  appear  till  the 
fourth  epoch.  His  ideas,  originally  expressed  in  a  preliminary  discourse  to  the  first  edition  of 
Ossemens  fossiles,  had  been  published  separately  in  an  English  translation  (Cuvier,  1817)  and 
profoundly  influenced  the  geological  thinking  of  his  contemporaries;  that  Pentland  was  a  whole- 
hearted believer  in  these  ideas  is  apparent  (pp.  263-264). 

Cuvier's  working  environment  is  well  described,  at  a  slightly  later  period  (it  had  probably 
changed  little  since  Pentland's  time)  by  Charles  Lyell: 

I  got  into  Cuvier's  sanctum  sanctorum  yesterday  and  it  is  truly  characteristic  of  the  man. 
In  every  part  it  displays  that  extraordinary  power  of  methodising  which  is  the  grand  secret 
of  the  prodigious  feats  which  he  performs  annually  without  appearing  to  give  himself  the 
least  trouble.  But  before  I  introduce  you  to  this  study,  I  should  like  to  tell  you  that  there  is 
first  the  museum  of  natural  history  opposite  his  house,  and  admirably  arranged  by  himself, 
then  the  anatomy  museum  connected  with  his  dwelling.  In  the  latter  is  a  library  disposed  in 
a  suite  of  rooms,  each  containing  works  on  one  subject.  There  is  one  where  there  are  all  the 
works  on  ornithology,  in  another  room  all  on  ichthyology,  in  another  osteology,  in  another 
law  books!  etc.  etc.  When  he  is  engaged  in  such  works  as  require  continual  reference  to  a 
variety  of  authors,  he  has  a  stove  shifted  into  one  of  these  rooms,  in  which  everything  on 
that  subject  is  systematically  arranged,  so  that  in  the  same  work  he  often  takes  the  round  of 
many  apartments.  But  the  ordinary  studio  contains  no  bookshelves.  It  is  a  longish  room, 
comfortably  furnished,  lighted  from  above,  and  furnished  with  eleven  desks  to  stand  to,  and 
two  low  tables,  like  a  public  office  for  so  many  clerks.  But  all  is  for  the  one  man,  who 
multiplies  himself  as  author,  and  admitting  no  one  into  this  room,  moves  as  he  finds 
necessary,  or  as  the  fancy  inclines  him,  from  one  occupation  to  another.  Each  desk  is 
furnished  with  a  complete  establishment  of  inkstand,  pens,  &c,  pins  to  pin  MSS  together, 
the  works  immediately  in  reading,  and  the  MS  in  hand,  and  on  shelves  behind  all  the  MSS 
of  the  same  work.  There  is  a  separate  bell  to  several  desks.  The  low  tables  are  to  sit  to  when  he 
is  tired.  The  collaborateurs  are  not  numerous,  but  are  chosen  well.  They  save  him  every 
mechanical  labour,  find  references  &c,  are  rarely  admitted  to  the  study,31  receive  orders, 
and  speak  not  ...  I  found  that  the  man  who  makes  moulds,32  and  the  painter  of  them,  had 
distinct  apartments,  so  that  there  was  no  confusion,  and  the  despatch  with  which  all  was 
executed  was  admirable.  It  cost  Cuvier  a  word  only.  (Lyell,  1881, 1  :  248-251). 

Cuvier  had  by  now  attained  the  unquestioned  position  of  foremost  anatomist  and  zoologist 


254 


W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 


Cuvier,  here  seen  holding  a  slab  showing  the  impression  of  a  fossil  fish.  Engraving  by  Chollet,  after 
Giraud.  Photograph:  Roger  Viollet.  (Reproduced  by  courtesy  of  Expansion  Scientifique  Francaise, 
Paris  and  M.  Paul  Ardouin). 


in  Europe;  in  consequence,  his  laboratory  was  a  focus  for  visitors  and  his  dinner-parties  and 
Saturday-evening  soirees : 

.  .  .  were  the  most  brilliant  and  interesting  meetings  in  Paris.  There  passed  in  review  the 
learned  and  the  talented,  of  every  nation,  of  every  age,  and  of  each  sex;  all  systems,  all 
opinions  were  received;  the  more  numerous  the  circle,  the  more  delighted  was  the  master  of 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND  255 

the  house  to  mingle  in  it,  encouraging,  amusing,  welcoming  everybody,  paying  the  utmost 
respect  to  those  really  worthy  of  distinction,  drawing  forth  the  young  and  bashful,  and 
striving  to  make  all  appreciated  according  to  their  deserts.  Nothing  was  banished  from  this 
circle  but  envy,  jealousy,  and  scandal;  and  this  saloon  might  be  compared  to  all  Europe. 
It  was  at  once  to  see  intellect  in  all  its  splendour;  and  the  stranger  was  astonished  to  find 
himself  conversing,  without  restraint,  without  ceremony,  with  or  in  the  presence  of  the  leading 
stars  of  Europe:  princes,  peers,  diplomatists,  and  the  worthy  savant  himself,  now  receiving 
these,  and  now  the  young  students,  from  the  fifth  pair  of  stairs  in  a  neighbouring  hotel,  with 
equal  urbanity.  No  matter  for  him  in  which  way  they  had  directed  their  talents;  what  was 
their  fortune — what  was  their  family;  and  wholly  free  from  national  jealousy,  he  alike 
respected  all  that  were  worthy  of  admiration.  He  asked  questions  from  a  desire  to  gain 
information,  as  if  he  too  were  a  student;  he  was  delighted  when  he  found  a  Scotchman  who 
spoke  Celtic:  he  questioned  all  concerning  their  national  institutions  and  customs;  he  asked 
the  traveller  an  infinity  of  things,  well  knowing  to  what  part  of  the  world  he  had  directed  his 
steps  and  seeming  to  think  that  everyone  was  born  to  afford  instruction  in  one  way  or  other, 
he  elicited  information  from  the  humblest  individual,  who  was  frequently  astonished  at  his 
interest  in  what  seemed  so  familiar  to  himself.  One  thing  used  particularly  to  annoy  him — 
which  was,  to  find  an  Englishman  who  could  not  speak  French.  It  gave  him  a  restraint,  of 
which  many  have  complained;  but  which,  on  these  occasions,  solely  arose  from  a  feeling  of 
awkwardness  on  his  part,  as  not  being  able  to  converse  with  his  foreign  guest.  (Anon  [J.  W. 
Parker],  1884  :  91-92). 


Virtually  every  scientist  visiting  Paris  attended  these  soirees  of  Cuvier's;  Pentland  thus  had 
opportunity  to  meet  most  of  Europe's  distinguished  scientists  and  certainly  came  to  know  well  the 
savants  of  Paris,  as  his  letters  make  abundantly  clear.  He  repeatedly  mentions  English  visitors 
and  several  times  sent  on,  with  letters  of  introduction  provided  at  Cuvier's  instigation,  foreign 
scientists  who  had  visited  Paris  before  travelling  to  London  (e.g.  p.  307). 

In  quest  for  zoological  and  palaeontological  specimens,  Cuvier  was  in  correspondence  with 
diplomatists,  naturalists  and  collectors  in  many  parts  of  the  world;  Pentland's  letters  frequently 
note  the  arrival  of  shipments.  In  February  1814,  Cuvier  had  married  a  widow,  Anne-Marie 
Duvaucel,  nee  Coquet  de  Trazaille,  whose  husband,  Louis-Philippe  Duvaucel,  had  gone  to  the 
guillotine  in  1797.  He  son,  Alfred  Duvaucel  (1792-1824),  travelled  out  to  India  in  December  1817, 
along  with  another  young  Frenchman.  Pierre-Medard  Diard  (1794-1860)  to  collect  specimens  for 
Cuvier.  Duvaucel  and  Diard  organized  a  museum  at  Chandernagor,  but  were  invited  by  Sir 
Stamford  Raffles,33  who  was  then  the  British  governor  of  Benkulen  in  Sumatra,  to  collect  in 
that  island  at  Raffles'  expense.  It  was  agreed  that  the  resultant  collections  should  be  divided  into 
two  parts,  one  part  to  go  to  Sir  Stamford  Raffles  and  the  Honorable  East  India  Company,  end 
one  part  to  go  to  Cuvier  in  Paris.  The  two  Frenchmen  duly  travelled  to  Sumatra  and  amassed  a 
fine  collection,  but  on  4  February  1819,  whilst  being  readied  for  shipment,  both  parts  of  the 
collection  were  seized  by  the  Honorable  East  India  Company  at  Raffles'  instigation34 — an  incident 
which  is  discussed  by  Pentland,  who  clearly  reflects  Cuvier's  indignation  (p.  266),  and  which  may 
well  have  been  the  subject  of  the  lawyer's  letter,  unfortunately  incomplete,  quoted  on  p.  257. 
However,  it  is  evident  that  Raffles  and  the  East  India  Company  did  not  obtain  all  the  items  from 
the  collection,  since  Pentland's  letters  make  it  clear  that  some  duplicate  specimens  from  it  even- 
tually reached  Cuvier  in  Paris  (see  p.  266).  Whether  Duvaucel  and  Diard  were  officially  allowed 
to  retain  these  duplicates,  or  whether  they  were  smuggled  out,  is  not  clear. 

Much  vexed  by  the  incident,35  Duvaucel  returned  alone  to  Calcutta;  shortly  afterwards, 
however,  he  travelled  to  Sumatra  (this  time  at  his  own  expense)  and  succeeded  in  collecting  for 
Cuvier  further  specimens  to  duplicate  some  of  those  that  had  been  seized.  The  resultant  collection 
was  safely  shipped  to  Paris;  its  arrival  is  recorded  by  Pentland  (p.  28 1).36  Duvaucel  then 
returned  to  India  and  undertook  further  collecting  trips  on  the  behalf  of  his  stepfather — around 


256  W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 

Dacca,  in  the  Ganges  valley  and  the  foothills  of  the  Himalayas,  and  along  part  of  the  course  of 
the  Brahmaputra.  After  returning  to  Calcutta  to  prepare  for  an  expedition  to  Tibet,  he  fell  ill 
and  died  prematurely  in  Madras  in  August,  1825.  Diard  was  more  fortunate.  He  travelled  in 
Cochin-China  in  1821,  being  one  of  the  earliest  European  visitors  to  Angkor.  For  a  while,  he 
continued  to  ship  specimens  to  Cuvier;  later  (1824)  he  worked  in  Batavia,  Java,  as  a  collector  for 
the  Leyden  Museum;  he  became  a  Chevalier  of  the  Dutch  Order  of  the  Lion  and  of  the  French 
Legion  of  Honour,  dying  in  1863  after  accidentally  poisoning  himself  with  arsenic  employed  in 
taxidermy. 

It  is  important  to  stress  that,  during  the  period  in  question,  Cuvier  was  not  only  prominent 
in  scientific  circles  but  also  in  French  politics.  He  was  appointed  Councillor  of  State  by  Napoleon 
in  1813;  after  the  Restoration,  he  was  confirmed  in  this  appointment  by  Louis  XVIII  and,  in 
1819,  was  made  President  of  the  Comite  de  l'lnterieur.  Pentland  records,  in  passing,  some  of 
Cuvier's  political  preoccupations,  noting  for  example  that  'discussion  of  the  Budget  in  the  House 
of  Deputies  has  taken  up  all  his  time  for  the  last  3  weeks'  (p.  272)  and  mentions  himself  escorting 
Madame  Cuvier  to  the  opening  of  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  (p.  283).  Cuvier  was  made  a  baron 
in  1819,  became  interim  Grand-Master  of  the  University  of  Paris,  and  figured  prominently  in  the 
coronation  ceremonies  for  Charles  X.  Although  he  lost  both  appointments  in  the  ensuing  political 
reshuffle,  he  was  again  made  a  baron  by  King  Louis-Philippe  in  1831  and  again  become  Grand- 
Master  of  the  University.  When  his  other  activities  are  considered,  Cuvier's  scientific  productivity, 
throughout  the  years  of  his  association  with  Pentland,  is  truly  remarkable. 


Editorial  notes 

The  letters  which  follow  are  arranged  chronologically,  so  far  as  possible.  In  some  instances, 
Pentland  dated  them  legibly  himself;  others  show  a  clear  postmark;  yet  others  have  pencil  dates 
added  by  some  previous  owner  (in  these  instances,  internal  evidence  supports  the  pencil  date). 
A  small  residue  of  the  letters  bear  only  an  illegible  date  or  no  date  at  all;  usually  they  can  be 
placed  into  order  on  the  basis  of  internal  evidence,  but  in  one  instance  (the  lawyer's  letter)  two 
dates  are  possible  (even  though  the  earlier  seems  more  likely,  for  reasons  stated).  In  view  of 
the  occasional  uncertainties  concerning  their  dates,  the  letters  are  numbered  to  facilitate  ready 
reference. 

The  letters  were  originally  transcribed  without  amendment,  but  their  punctuation  (or,  rather, 
their  lack  of  it)  posed  problems  in  comprehensibility,  sentences  often  showing  no  subdivision 
into  clauses  and  being  separated  from  one  another  by  colons,  commas,  or  not  at  all.  To  add  to 
the  problems,  new  sentences  were  only  rarely  begun  by  initial  capitals.  The  punctuation  here 
given  is  thus  largely  imposed  by  the  editors;  Pentland's  colons  have  usually  been  left,  but  his 
commas  have  in  general  been  replaced  by  fullstops  and  virtually  all  commas  herein  have  been 
inserted  by  the  editors.  Pentland  strewed  capitals  rather  arbitrarily;  his  capitalisation  is  repro- 
duced herein  without  comment! 

The  archaic  'ye'  has  been  replaced  by  'the'  wherever  it  occurred  and  the  long  V  has  been 
eliminated.  Words  or  letters  missing  as  a  result  of  error,  but  clearly  implicit  in  the  construction 
of  the  sentence,  are  inserted  in  square  brackets.  The  word  'Ichthyosaurus'  is  consistently  spelled 
as  'Ichtyosaurus'  by  Pentland  and  the  word  'courier'  as  'courrier';  these  mis-spellings  have  been 
allowed  to  stand  without  comment,  since  they  occur  with  such  frequency.  All  other  erroneous 
or  unusual  spellings,  and  all  other  faulty  sentences  whose  intended  meaning  is  not  clear  from  the 
context,  are  reproduced  without  alteration  but  indicated  by  '[sic]*.  Some  words  were  in  varying 
degree  illegible;  where  an  intelligent  guess  could  be  made  but  complete  certainty  was  impossible, 
they  are  followed  by  '[?]'.  All  deleted  sentences  and  words  are  reproduced,  inside  square  brackets, 
unless  illegible;  some  proved  of  great  interest! 

In  the  attempt  to  identify  persons  mentioned  in  the  letters,  over  100  volumes  were  consulted 
at  different  times.  For  reasons  of  space,  these  are  not  listed  here  save  in  instances  where  a  direct 
quotation  was  necessary  for  other  reasons. 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND  257 

The  letters 

I  The  first  letter  here  quoted  (in  the  collection  of  the  Library  of  the  Institut  de  France,  Paris, 
carton  3252,  piece  98)  is  the  most  puzzling  in  terms  of  date:  it  is  incomplete  and  we  have  not 
succeeded  in  identifying  its  author.  However,  since  the  subject  might  well  be  Sir  Stamford  Raffles' 
seizure  of  Duvaucel's  collection  (see  p.  255),  the  earlier  of  the  two  possible  dates  is  considered 
more  probable: 

2  Old  Square    Lincolns  Inn 
1st  February  1820  (or  1830?) 

My  dear  Pentland — I  have  been  unfortunately  prevented  from  answering  your  letter  before — for 
which  I  beg  to  apologise  to  you  and  M.  Cuvier.  The  law  upon  the  subject  you  asked  of  [deletion] 
is  as  I  believe  as  follows — 

Whenever  a  contract  is  made  between  a  board  such  as  the  Navy  Board  &  any  other  public 
officers — if  the  contract  is  made  between  the  contractor  and  the  ['boad'  deleted]  board  without 
any  express  provision — the  Board  or  Officers  of  Government  are  liable  to  the  Contractor  as 
private  individuals  and  any  dispute  or  contest  between  them  and  the  Contractor  is  settled  in  the 
Courts  of  Law,  in  the  same  was  [sic:  'way'  presumably  intended]  as  a  dispute  between  any  two 
individuals.  The  action  is  brought  before  the  ordinary  Courts  of  Law  in  the  usual  manner— By 
the  Board  or  other  officers  against  the  contractor  to  compel  him  to  perform  his  contract  or  to 
obtain  the  damages  occasioned  by  his  not  performing  it — Or  by  the  contractor  against  the  board 
or  officers  who  made  the  contract  with  him  to  compel  them  to  pay  him  what  is  due  to  him — As  the 
case  may  be — . 

In  order  however  to  [deletion]  avoid  personal  liability  attaching  to  the  Officers  of  the  Govern- 
ment who  enter  into  contracts— it  is  now  however  most  usual  to  introduce  into  all  contracts  made 
by  them  an  express  stipulation — 'that  they  the  Officers  or  board  are  not  to  be  personally  liable 
although  they  have  entered  into  the  Contract'  [lengthy  deletion].  When  this  is  the  case  the 
Contractors  have  no  remedy  against  the  Board  who  enter  into  the  contract  with  them. — The 
only  remedy  they  have  is  by  a  suit  against  the  Crown  directly  by  a  proceeding  called  a  petition  of 
Right  in  the  Court  of  Chancery. — This  proceeding  although  differing  in  point  of  form  from 
ordinary  actions  [lengthy  deletion]  is  decided  upon  the  same  principles  as  ['are'  deleted]  any 
ordinary  action  between  subject  and  subject — the  only  difference  is  in  the  form  of  the  proceedings 
The  Crown  however  proceeds  in  the  ordinary  courts  of  justice  .  .  .  against  the  contractors  in  the 
same  way  an  individual  would  proceed  against  them— except  that  the  action  is  brought  in  the 
name  of  the  Attorney  General— but  in  all  ['other'  Deleted]  respects  the  Cerown  proceds  against 
Contractors  and  other  persons  dealing  with  it,  in  the  name  of  the  Attorney  General  in  the 
Ordinary  [sic]  Courts  of  Justice  and  before  a  Jury  as  any  one  subject  would  sue  another  for  breach 
of  contract. 

I  should  however  observe  that  all  these  proceedings  are  usually  instituted  in  the  Court  of 
Exchequer — but  that  makes  no  difference  as  the  Court  of  Exchequer  proceeds  ['in'  deleted]  with 
a  jury  as  the  other  Courts  do — and  is  not  a  Court  confined  to  these  proceedings  only  but  also 
decides  the  same  disputes  between  Subject  and  Subject  and  is  [deletion]  a  court  open  to  all  the 
public  and  for  all  cases  in  the  same  manner  as  the  other  Courts. 

[Letter  incomplete] 

All  subsequent  letters  are  written  by  Pentland  himself.  All  but  three  of  them  are  preserved  in  the 
Manuscript  Collection  of  the  University  of  Nottingham;  the  three  additional  letters  are  placed  in 
sequence,  but  they  are  distinguished,  and  their  lodgment  indicated,  in  footnotes. 

II  Franked  '20  Ju  1820',  Bath 
My  dear  Sir, 

I  have  just  received  your  two  letters  with  that  of  Mr  Conybeare  [p.  248]  enclosed,  which  I  shall 
sent  back  to  you  as  soon  as  Mr  Cuvier  has  read  it. 


258 


W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 


I  am  very  glad  that  Mr  Conybeare  and  Delabeche37  are  using  all  their  efforts  to  make  known 
the  fossil  remains  of  the  Lias,  but  I  fear  they  are  not  sufficiently  au  fait  of  the  Osteology  of  the 
Saurian  Tribe  ['which'  deleted]  and  especially  that  of  the  head,  which  is  the  most  difficult  point 
of  Comparative  Anatomy,  to  establish  that  concordance  between  the  lost  and  living  species  which 
Mr  Conybeare  seems  to  suppose  in  his  letter.  You  know  that  we  have  a  good  many  specimens38 
here  at  [sic],  many  of  which  we  owe  to  your  kindness,  and,  from  every  consideration,  I  am  sure 
that  the  fossil  species  approaches  much  nearer  to  the  family  of  Lacertians  of  Cuv.  or  to  that 
family  which  embraces  or  contains  all  the  Saurians  except  the  single  genus  Crocodilus.  It  is  not 
the  Saurian  family  alone  which  has  its  underjaw,  the  other  Reptiles  are  in  the  same  category: 
['but'  deleted]  the  manner  of  articulation  with  the  Cranium  is  also  by  means  of  a  detached  portion 
of  the  Temporal  bone,  which  Mr  Cuvier  considers  as  the  analogue  of  the  quadratum  of  Birds: 
but  if  we  wish  to  search  to  what  particular  class  of  reptiles  the  fossil  animals  have  belonged  and 
not  remain  contented  that  they  are  merely  Saurians,  the  examination  of  the  Sternum  and  of  the 
Sterno-Humeral  System  clearly  prooves  [sic]  that  they  approach  very  near  to  the  Monitor, 
Iguana  and  Lacerta  genera.  The  form  of  the  extremities  and  composition  of  the  principal  loco- 
motive organs  will  finally  prove  that  the  Ichtyosaurus  forms  a  distinct  family  in  the  Saurian 
orders,39  much  nearer  allied  to  our  common  Lizard,  Monitor  etc.  than  the  to  the  Crocodile,  but 
distinct  by  being  entirely  adapted  to  an  aquatic  abode. 

As  to  pretended  resemblance  between  the  nasal  opening  of  the  Proteosaurus  with  those  of  the 
Porpess  [sic],  I  think  that  there  must  be  some  mistake.  The  Porpess  (Delphinus  phocoena),40 
Like  all  the  other  Cetacea,  have  [sic]  but  one  large  nasal  opening  divided  by  a  bony  septum,  and 
through  which  the  Animal  blows  the  water  which  he  is  obliged  to  take  into  his  mouth  with  his 
food;  it  is  the  only  way  of  his  getting  rid  of  it.  The  opening  is  situated  near  the  summit  of  the 
head,  and  surrounded  by  the  Nasal,  Maxillary  and  Intermaxillary  bones,  so  that  there  can  be  no 
doubt  as  to  its  identity  with  the  anterior  opening  of  the  Nostrils  of  the  other  Mammalia;  now  it  is 
very  well  established  that  no  other  opening  exists,  and  that  the  narrow  slit  of  which  you  speak  is 
observed  in  a  dried  head  of  a  Porpess  or  of  any  other  Dolphin,  can  be  nothing  else  that  [sic] 
what  separates  the  intermaxillary  bones,  and  which  in  the  recent  state  is  filled  by  soft  parts  and 
has  no  outward  opening.  Besides  it  is  very  well  proved  today  that  the  Cetacea  have  no  power  of 
Smelling,  as  the  first  pair  of  nerves  which  are  distributed  to  the  nostrils  do  not  exist  or  are  so  small 
as  to  have  hitherto  escaped  the  eye  of  the  Anatomist,  and  that  in  those  animals  the  sense  of  smell 
is  sacrificed  for  a  more  important  one,  that  of  acquiring  its  nourishment  [sic]. 

I  must  also  reclaim  the  priority  of  the  discovery  of  the  composition  of  the  lower  jaw  and  its 
division  into  6  separate  bones  for  Mr  Cuvier  or  rather  for  Mr  Laurillard;41  indeed,  from  the 
moment  of  the  arrival  of  Col  Birche's42  specimens  in  July  last,  no  one  here  doubted  of  it  and  I 
think  I  spoke  to  you  of  it  during  yr.  last  stay  in  Paris.  I  think  they  wd.  do  well  at  least  to  say  so 
in  a  note,  as  if  not  Mr  Cuvier  will  one  day  be  obliged  to  reclaim  against  their  discovery.  I  even, 
during  my  last  visit  to  London,  pointed  out  the  same,  or  at  least  told  both  Leach43  and  Gift44 
that  such  must  be  the  case,  from  the  form  &  composition  of  the  Head:  The  dentition  of  the 
Ichtyosaurus  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  Monitor,  Iguana  etc.  and  consequently  I  am  convinced  in 
separate  alveoli  [sic].  However  there  may  exist  of  both  kinds;  as  we  have  not  yet  made  researches 
sufficiently  exact  to  pronounce  with  certainty,  and  as  such  researches  are  both  very  difficult  and 
require  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  dentition  of  the  whole  Saurian  tribe,  on  which  Cuvier  has 
made  a  travail  considerable  for  his  great  Comparative  Anatomy  and  which  will  be  published  in 
the  5  Vol.  of  his  Ossemens  fossiles.  I  need  not  tell  you  that  the  laws  on  analogy  are  strongly  in 
favour  of  the  supposition  that  the  dentition  of  the  Ichtyosaurus  is  the  same  as  in  the  Monitors  etc. 

Although  the  researches  of  Cuvier  on  the  Ichtyosaurus  have  been  inconsiderable,  we  can 
easily,  and  I  think  with  strong  probability  of  certainty,  pronounce  on  the  position  of  the  exterior 
nasal  opening.  These  orifices  are  placed  immediately  before  and  a  little  on  the  inside  of  the  orbit; 
we  have  here  three  specimens  with  those  orifices  very  well  marked.  Now  such  openings  can  only 
be  one  of  three  things,  either  the  Lacrymal  canal,  2nd  the  infra  orbitary  foramen  through  which 
passes  the  infra  orbitary  nerve,  3rd  or  [sic]  the  opening  of  the  nostrils.  That  the  two  openings 
situated  before  the  Eyes  of  the  Ichtyosaurus  cannot  be  the  openings  of  the  Lacrymal  canals, 
it  is  sufficient  to  say  that  in  no  reptile  of  the  family  of  the  Sauria  is  this  canal  placed  outside  the 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND 


259 


orbit,  nor  indeed  is  it  in  any  reptile,  and  at  the  present  moment  I  do  not  recollect  to  have  met  with 
any  animal  in  which  the  Lacrymal  canal  opened  on  the  outide  of  the  orbit  with  the  exception 
of  the  genus  Lemur  of  Lin.  in  which  this  conformation  is  extremely  remarquable  [sic]:  no  reptile, 
as  I  said  before,  presents  it  ['and'  deleted]  although  the  Crocodile  as  [deletion]  well  as  many  other 
Sauria  have  the  greater  part  of  the  Lacrymal  bone,  in  which  the  canal  is  pierced,  placed  outside 
the  orbital  cavity.  2nd  ['that'  deleted]  no  reptile  possesses  an  infra  orbitary  canal,  with  the 
exception  of  the  genus  Cameleon,45  as  far  as  1  have  been  able  to  see.  The  Crocodiles,  Monitors, 
Iguanas  and  Lizards,  as  well  as  the  Tortoises  and  Serpents  do  not  offer  a  trace  of  it,  whereas  all 
the  Mammalia  possess  it  more  or  less  developped  [sic],  as  well  as  the  nerve  which  it  contains,  in 
proportion  with  the  Sensibility  of  the  face.  Now  it  is  pretty  clear  that  animals  such  as  Tortoises, 
Crocodiles  and  lizards  could  have  no  occasion  for  such  a  nerve,  as  their  face  is  covered  by  a 
horny  osseous  envellope  [sic]  which  is  entirely  insensible,  in  the  same  way  as  the  nails  in  the  fingers 
&  toes  of  more  sensible  animals  and  like  the  hoof  or  cows  and  horses.  We  find  even  a  proof  of 
this  among  reptiles,  for  the  Cameleons  which  have  the  face  covered  by  a  soft  skin  also  possess 
infra  orbitary  nerves:  consequently  it  is  not  probable  that  the  Ichtyosaurus,  which  resembles  in 
other  respects  so  much  to  the  Monitors,  Crocodiles  and  other  Aquatic  Sauria,  should  ['possess' 
deleted]  present  an  organisation  of  the  facial  covering  &  of  the  nervous  system  of  the  form  so 
different  from  these  latter.  3rd  that  the  two  openings  before  the  eyes  of  the  Ichtyosaurus  must  be 
the  nostrils,  every  circumstance  concurs  in  favouring.  Placed  partly  in  the  intermaxillary  &  limited 
posteriorly  by  the  Superior  part  of  the  nasal  bones  (which  differs  from  that  of  the  monitors  & 
Iguanas  a  little  I  must  confess,  because  in  these  latter  it  is  the  inferior  part  of  those  bones  which 
limit  posteriorly  the  nasal  openings).  Indeed,  to  constitute  the  exterior  opening  of  the  nostrils  it 
is  by  no  means  necessary  that  the  nasal  bones  should  enter  into  their  composition,  as  the  Gavial 
(Crocodilus  Gangeticus),46  has  those  apertures  entirely  formed  in  the  intermaxillary  bones, 
whereas  the  other  Crocodiles  have  them  formed  laterally  by  the  intermaxillary  and  superiorly 
by  the  nasal :  it  is  a  difference  of  comparity  [sic]  of  very  little  consequence :  finally  all  researches 
that  we  have  hitherto  made  to  discover  the  nasal  openings  at  the  extremity  of  the  upper  jaw  have 
been  unsuccessful,  although  we  have  two  specimens  in  which  those  parts  are  perfectly  preserved: 
and  if  such  openings  existed  we  must  have,  I  think,  discovered  them,  as  we  at  the  first  did  not 
doubt  of  their  existence  from  analogy,  and,  although  Sir  Everard  Home47  has  given  a  section  of 
the  head48  where  he  thinks  the  nasal  canals  should  be,  I  am  sure  nothing  conclusive  can  be 
admitted  from  his  plate  and  much  less  from  his  description!  It  is  not  probable  that  the  Ichtyo- 
saurus had  the  Sense  of  Smelling  much  developped,  because  it  was  essentially  an  aquatic  Being: 
and  that  this  sense  was  much  inferior  to  that  of  the  living  Sauria.  The  Crocodile  is  the  species  in 
which  this  organ  occupies  the  greatest  extent;  in  the  other  reptiles  it  is  much  less  developped  and 
the  olfactory  nerve  much  smaller,  the  difference  arising  from  the  manner  of  procuring  their  food 
['and  of  obtaining  it'  deleted];  but  in  the  genera  especially  Aquatic,  that  is  those  which  never 
quit  the  Aqueous  element,  the  sense  of  smelling  is  entirely  destroyed  as  in  the  Cetacea,  or  very 
little  developped  and  serving  rather  towards  respiration  as  in  the  Turtles  (Chelones  Brongn.); 
such  as,  I  presume,  the  use  of  the  nasal  openings  of  the  Ichtyosaurus. 

The  intermaxillary  bones  of  the  Ichtyosaurus  form  the  greater  part  of  the  Alveolar  process, 
that  is  contain  the  greater  part  of  the  teeth,  at  least  two  thirds  of  the  ['outer'  deleted]  whole,  and 
forms  with  the  Molar  bone  the  inferior  part  of  the  orbit. 

I  beg  you  to  substitute  intermaxillary  in  speaking  of  the  nasal  openings;  those  openings  are 
placed  almost  entirely  in  the  intermaxillary  bones  in  the  Ichtyosaurus,  as  I  said,  but  limited 
superiorly  by  the  nasal,  so  that  now  I  have  not  the  least  doubt  as  to  their  identity  in  the  Ichtyo- 
saurus, as  I  have,  I  think,  shown  that  the  openings  before  the  eyes  cannot  be  the  Lacrymal 
canals  and  their  position  in  the  intermaxillary  bones  prooves  beyond  doubt  that  they  cannot  be 
the  infra-orbitary  holes  which  are  always  pierced  in  the  Maxillary. 

Sir  E.  Home  says  in  his  last  ridiculous  paper  on  the  Ichtyosaurus39  that  he  has  found  the  bones 
of  the  pelvis:  I  should  like  to  see  them,  will  he  publish  them? 

As  to  Mr  Conybeare's  new  Animal,49  I  will  not  pretend  to  judge,  but  the  disposition  of  the 
Bones  of  the  arm  seem  to  put  beyond  a  doubt  that  it  is  very  different  from  the  Ichtyosaurus.  I 
cannot  say  any  thing  on  the  bones  of  the  hand,  as  some  of  them  are  placed  in  a  supposed  position, 


260  W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 

because  I  fear  that  naturally  these  oval  bones,  which  resemble  to  those  of  the  carpus  of  an  animal, 
were  not  along  side  the  longitudinal  ones,  which  resemble  more  to  the  Phalanges  of  certain 
Cetacea  and  Tortoises  &  to  the  same  animal  as  the  round  bones  which  formed  its  carpus.  But 
relative  to  the  Sternal  Bones,  or  what  Mr  C.50  calls  his  Clavicle  and  Scapula,  I  cannot  adopt  his 
opinion :  in  finding  a  resemblance  with  those  of  the  Crocodile,  my  reasons  are  the  following,  but 
before  giving  you  them  I  must  say  a  word  or  two,  as  those  bones  in  the  different  class  of  Sauria. 
All  vertebrate  animals  have  the  anterior  extremity  connected  with  the  trun  by  means  of  a  broad 
bone  for  the  insertion  of  the  suspensory  or  connecting  muscles.  This  is  the  Scapula;  its  identity 
is  easily  discovered  in  the  3  first  classes  of  the  Vertebrates.  In  some  animals  this  bone  is  connected 
with  the  trunk  and  its  connexion  strengthened  therby  as  [in]  man,  the  Quadrumana  and  in  fact 
all  the  animals  which  enjoy  considerable  facility  of  motion  in  the  anterior  extremity:  whilst  all 
those  which  do  not  possess  clavicles,  such  as  the  Pachydermata,  Ruminants  and  many  Carnivores, 
enjoy  a  much  less  facility  of  motion.  On  quitting  the  Class  of  Mammalia  and  entering  that  of 
Birds,  where  the  facility  of  mouvement  [sic]  must  necessarily  be  increased,  nature  has  given  to 
those  animals  a  double  clavicular  apparatus;  this  first  consists  in  a  forked  bone  which  Mr  C.51 
calls  the  Clavicular  furculair  and  whose  use  is  to  separate  the  two  extremities  to  prevent  their  too 
near  approach  during  flight;  and  is  the  real  and  analogous  bone  of  the  Clavicle  of  the  Mammalia 
and  consequently  of  Man.  There  is  no  doubt  then  that  this  furcular  bone  is  the  clavicle,  since  it 
gives  (attaches)  origin  &  insertion  to  the  same  muscles  as  that  bone  in  Man.  The  second  bone  is 
what  has  hitherto  been  improperly  called  clavicle  and  which  connects  the  true  Scapula  to  the 
Sternum.  It  is  in  many  species  a  distinct  bone  at  all  ages,  and  in  every  species  seperated  [sic] 
during  the  early  period  of  life  from  the  Scapula.  It  is  in  the  interval  that  seperated  [sic]  the  Scapula 
and  clavicle  that  the  Humerus  is  articulated  or  in  other  words  that  is  placed  the  glenoidal  cavity. 
It  is  not  long  since  the  true  analogy  of  this  bone  was  pointed  out,  and  only  by  the  comparative 
anatomy  of  the  muscles  which  are  inserted  into  &  which  arise  from  it:  the  muscles  which  arise 
from  [it]  correspond  perfectly  to  those  which  arise  from  the  Coracoid  process  in  Man  and  the 
other  Mammalia,  and  consequently  this  pretended  Clavicle  is  nothing  else  than  the  Coracoid 
apophysis  which  is  much  more  developped  than  in  Mammalia,  because  ['the'  deleted]  its  muscles 
are  much  more  powerful.  From  Birds  to  the  Saurians  there  is  but  one  step,  for  on  examining  the 
Crocodile  we  find  two  bones  of  nearly  equal  size  supporting  the  anterior  extremities.  The  first  and 
superior  of  those  bones  is  the  Scapula  no  doubt  upon  that  head,  but  the  second  or  pretended 
Clavicle  is  nothing  else  than  the  Coracoid  apophysis  of  Birds  more  developped  and  hence  obliged 
to  [deletion]  stand  in  place  &  fulfill  the  function  of  the  furcular,  clavicle  and  Coracoid  apophysis. 
The  muscles  which  arise  from  it  and  all  its  relative  conections  [sic]  tend  to  confirm  this  fact,  so 
that  Mr  Cuvier  (Regn.  Animal.  11.  p.  19)  observes  correctly  'que  les  Crocodiles  sont  les  seuls 
Sauriens  qui  manquent  des  os  claviculairs,  mais  que  leures  apophyses  coracoids  s'attachent  au 
Sternum  comme  dans  tous  les  autres  Sauriens'.  I  have  had  occasion  lately  to  confirm  this  opinion 
in  the  dissection  of  a  small  Crocodile  which  we  have  had  here:  The  Clavicle  of  the  Monitor  Lizard 
Ichtyosaurus  etc.  is  nothing  more  than  that  of  the  crocodile  with  the  addition  of  the  furcular 
bone  of  Birds  and  with  the  first  bone  of  the  Sternum  considerably  augmented  in  size,  so  that 
before  the  true  Sternum  are  found  the  furcular,  two  large  fiat  bones  which  correspond  to  the 
anterior  bone  of  the  Sternum  of  Mammalia  (which  is  always  larger  than  the  following)  and  the 
two  Coracoid  apophyses,  improperly  called  Clavicles.  The  same  disposition  more  or  less  is  to  be 
found  in  the  Ornithorhynchus  and  Echidna. 

After  this  long  and,  for  you,  tedious  and  uninteresting  (I  fear)  preamble,  let  us  come  to  your 
fossil.  From  the  sketch,  I  clearly  see  that  the  bone  can  only  be  the  Coracoid  apophysis;  its  form, 
its  connexion  with  the  Scapula,  its  forming  with  this  bone  the  glenoidal  cavity  to  receive  the  head 
of  the  Humerus,  all  concur  in  establishing  the  correctness  of  my  opinion,  so  that  if  you  have 
any  influence  with  Mr  Conybeare  you  would  do  well  to  suggest  to  him  to  correct  the  fault  he  is 
about  to  commit  in  calling  it  the  Clavicle. 

Those  two  bones  alone  are  sufficient  to  prove  that  the  Plesiosaurus  belongs  to  the  same  division 
of  Sauria  as  the  Monitor,  Ichtyosaurus  &c.  but  to  that  subdivision  or  at  least  near  to  that  family 
which  contains  the  Ichtyosaurus  ['which'  deleted]  or  especially  aquatic  [sic].  The  structure  of  the 
foot  sketched  by  Mr  Conybeare  would  seem  to  point  out  a  species  of  passage  from  the  Living 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND 


261 


Lacerta  with  clavicles  or  furcular  bones  to  the  Ichtyosaurus  and  establish  a  kind  of  link  between 
the  Sauria  actually  existing  and  the  inhabitants  of  former  worlds.  The  name  of  Plesiosaurus  is  a 
very  good  name  I  think,  perhaps  a  little  too  relative;  would  it  not  be  better  to  give  some  other 
name  which  would  express  either  some  peculiar  structure  in  the  animal,  or  one  relative  to  its  high 
antiquity,  while  retaining  the  termination  Saurus  which  I  think  has  been  very  happily  chosen,  as 
that  of  Therium  for  the  Quadrupeds  (Mammalia). 

I  should  be  glad  in  yr.  next  letter,  which  I  hope  will  be  soon,  to  let  me  know  if  the  oblong 
quadrangular  bone,  in  the  centre  of  which  I  have  made  a  [illegible:  possibly  'strand'],  are  sur- 
rounded on  all  sides  by  an  articulating  surface  as  in  the  Ichtyosaurus,  or  if  that  articulating  surface 
was  only  at  the  superior  or  inferior  extremity  as  in  the  metacarpal  bones  and  phalanges  of  the 
Dolphin  &  Tortoise. 

I  can  say  nothing  on  the  vertebrae. 

On  the  whole  I  think  Mr  Conybeare  will  render  to  the  fossil  Zoology  &  comparative  Anatomy 
a  great  service  by  publishing  his  present  observations  &  continuing  his  [deletion]  researches  on 
those  animals,  and  am  sure  that,  although  having  fewer  opportunities  than  Sir  E.  Home, 
he  will,  from  that  Philosophical  spirit  of  research  and  investigation  which  he  has  shown  in  his 
Geological  memoirs,  render  a  much  more  essential  service  than  that  ['of  deleted]  which  have 
rendered  the  different  abstruse,  incomprehensible  and  for  the  most  part  uninteresting  (except  by 
the  Plates)  papers  of  the  London  Baronet,52  which,  crowding  the  Transactions  of  the  oldest 
Scientific  Society  of  Europe,53  have  often  prevented  the  publication  of  others  much  more 
interesting  for  the  scientific  world,  and  much  more  honorable  to  the  Society  from  which  they 
['emanated'  deleted]  were  worthy  to  have  emanated  [sic].  I  shall  be  very  happy  to  see  Mr 
Conybeare's  paper  as  soon  as  published  and  am  extremely  obliged  to  you  for  your  kind  offer  to 
send  it  to  me  as  soon  as  it  appears. 

Mr  Conybeare's  letter  gives  me  a  still  higher  opinion  of  its  author  than  that  which  I  had  from 
what  you  told  me  of  him.  I  wish  he  would  come  over  to  Paris  ['before'  deleted]  after  the  publica- 
tion of  his  paper,  ['it'  deleted]  and  to  prepare  himself  for  the  subsequent  ones  which  he  intends  to 
give  on  fossils;  it  would  be  of  great  service  to  him. 

My  Dear  Sir,  Excuse  this  long  dissertation  or  rather  list  of  Objections,  but  believe  that  they  are 
frank  and  only  calculated  to  prevent  mistakes.  Receive  them  as  frankly  as  they  are  given  and  you 
will  oblige 

Ever  Yrs.  sincerely 
J.  B.  Pentland 

To  Revd  Wm  Buckland 
C.C.C.  Oxford 


III  Au  Jardin  du  Roi, 

20  Sbr.  1821 
My  Dear  Mr  Buckland 

I  have  just  received  both  yr.  letters,  the  one  on  Saturday  last  and  the  other  this  morning.  I  am 
happy  to  find  by  the  latter  that  yr.  boxes  are  safely  arrived  in  London;  fortunately  I  had  not  made 
as  yet  any  enquiries  on  the  subject  when  yr.  2nd  letter  arrived. 

Mr  Cuvier  desires  me  for  the  moment  to  thank  you  for  the  superb  present  you  intend  to  make 
him,  he  will  write  to  you  very  soon  himself  more  fully  on  the  subject.  I  am  sure  nothing  can  be 
more  liberal  on  your  part  as  [sic]  such  an  offer,  which  ['will'  deleted]  at  the  same  time  that  it  will 
render  Mr  Cuvier  under  an  obligation  to  you  personally,  will  ['be'  deleted]  advance  in  his  hands 
considerably  the  history  of  this  interesting  and  extinct  species:  he  is  now  working  precisely  at  his 
article  Rhinoceros  for  the  new  edition:  he  has  suspended  it  in  awaiting  the  arrival  of  yr.  head.54 
You  do  not  say  if  the  lower  jaw  is  with  it.  The  absence  of  the  teeth  is  of  little  consequence  as 
there  exists  very  little  difference  (and  no  Specific  one)  with  the  living  Rhinoceros.  You  know  that 
some  Zoologo-Geologists  advanced  an  opinion  that  the  fossil  Rhinoceros  was  the  same  as  that 
from  the  Cape  of  Gd  Hope.  We  have  just  received  a  fine  skeleton  of  this  latter,  there  is  a  very 


262  W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 

considerable  difference.  Neither  does  the  African  Rhinoceros  resemble  that  found  in  Italy.  It 
appears  therefore  that  there  exists  two  species  of  fossil  Rhinoceros,  one  with  an  elongated 
occipital  ridge,  a  bony  nasal  septum  and  bicorn.  [Deletion]  It  is  most  common,  found  in  Siberia, 
England  &  Germany.  The  other  more  nearly  allied  to  the  Indian  species  by  the  general  shape  of 
the  head  and  only  found  in  Northern  Italy. 

Mr  Cuvier  is  also  much  obliged  to  you  for  the  trouble  you  have  taken  in  getting  the  drawings 
of  his  Elephant's  jaw  at  the  Geological  Society.  Could  you  persuade  Clift  or  Sir  E.  Home  to 
let  us  have  a  rude  sketch  of  the  Malayan  Tapir,  but  more  especially  of  its  bony  head,  &  of  one  or 
two  of  its  grinders.  We  expect  soon  one  here,  but  en  attendant  our  curiosity  is  great.  In  such  an 
occasion,  it  would  be  curious,  in  my  opinion  almost  impossible,  that  the  Tapir  of  the  Promontory 
of  Malacca  was  the  same  as  that  of  South  America,  the  habitat  of  the  larger  species  is  in  general 
['very'  deleted]  circumscribed  within  very  narrow  limits. 

Cuvier  has  nearly  terminated  his  article  on  the  fossil  Crocodile  and  will  immediately  set  too 
[sic]  that  of  the  Ichtyosaurus :  his  drawings  are  all  finished  and  ere  long  we  shall  have  a  good 
description  of  this  anomalous  REPTILE.  Your  specimens  will  also  arrive  very  a  propos.  I  shall 
answer  for  their  safe  return.  Will  you  send  your  Stonesfield  reptile55  or  will  you  publish  it  yourself? 

As  you  send  so  much,  Mr  Cuvier  expects  to  make  you  some  present  in  return :  Let  me  know 
what  you  wd.  like  to  have  most  of  what  can  be  Gained  here. 

We  have  just  received  one  of  the  most  numerous  collections  of  Zoology  &  comparative 
anatomy  that  has  ever  arrived  in  Europe:  it  comes  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  Among  other 
most  interesting  objects  there  is  a  complete  and  perfect  Skeleton  of  an  immense  Hippopotamus, 
a  skeleton  of  Rhinoceros  bicornis,  and  several  others.  The  former  is  come  very  a  propos  for 
Cuvier's  paper  on  the  fossil  Hippopotamus;  for  the  present  I  can  assure  you  that,  after  a  hasty 
description  which  I  myself  have  made  and  comparing  it  with  the  fossils  of  the  Museum,  I  find 
that  there  exist  differences  very  considerable  (perhaps  Specific),  so  that  the  fossil  bones  appear  to 
belong,  like  those  of  the  elephant  &  Rhinoceros,  to  extinct  species. 

Brongniart56  proposes  to  write  to  Mr  Stokes57  on  the  subject  of  his  trilobites.  He,  in  conjunction 
with  Desmarest,58  is  preparing  a  considerable  work  ex  professo  [sic]  on  fossil  Crustacea  or  Crabs, 
in  which  he  will  describe  all  and  figure  the  greater  number  of  those  actually  known.  Perhaps  this 
will  induce  Mr  Stokes  to  let  Brongniart  have  his  drawings  for  an  object  of  such  general  utility. 
If  you  should  see  Mr  Stokes  before,  pray  speak  to  him  on  the  subject. 

Brongniart  is  also  About  to  publish  a  paper  on  ['the'  deleted]  a  superposition  of  a  rock  which 
he  calls  Serpentine  but  which  appears  intermediate  in  its  nature  between  Variolite  &  Gabbro 
of  Von  Buch59  or  Euphotide.  It  lies  on  ['a'  deleted]  much  reddened  beds  of  jasper  of  flinty  slate, 
which  repose  themselves  on  beds  of  limestone  which  is  analogous  to  that  of  the  Piedmontese 

Alps  of  that  of  Genoa:  this  locality  is  not 
far  from  the  town  of  Spezzia,  State  of  Genoa. 


What  is  your  opinion  on  the  Secondary  gypsum?  Do  you  believe  that  there  exists  more  than 
one  ['between'  deleted]  formation  or  deposition  immediately  under  the  Calcaire  a  Gryphites  or 
Lias,  the  same  as  that  of  England,  which  contains  Salt,  and  which  is  in  a  like  position  at  Salins 
in  the  Jura,  ['always'  deleted].  This  gypsum  always  calc.  a  gryphites  or  Lias  is  accompanied  by 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND  263 

.^A  ^  j"-g*AAi£  Salt    Springs,    The    marginal    Section    is 

'"    aJ  f  /K~  found  at  Salins.  The  Sandstone  is  probably 

**^*     J  a  member  of  the  same  formation  as  that 

containing  salt. 


I  am  glad  Leach  gets  on  so  well.  Write  to  me  by  next  courrier  or,  as  soon  as  you  can,  let  me  know 
when  you  think,  you  can  send  the  Rhinoceros  head,  as  Mr  Cuvier  desires  me  to  ask  you. 

Mr  Cuvier  and  family  desire  to  be  kindly  remembered  to  you,  as  also  does  Dr  Robertson,60 
Underwood,61  Brongniart  and  our  good  little  friend  Laurillard.  Remember  me  kindly  to 
Daubeny62  whose  2  or  3  parcels  on  Auvergne  are  enough  to  frighten  any  moderate  Doubter 
and  a  sufficient  warning  against  subscribing  to  Jameson's  Journal.63 

Believe  me  ever  yrs.  most  sincerely 
J.  B.  Pentland 

I  enclose  a  letter  for  Mr  Stokes.  Pray  send  it  to  his  address  in  London. 

To  the  Revd  Professor  Buckland 
Corpus  Christi  College 
Oxford,  England 


IV  Paris  6  Novr,  1820 

au  Jardin  du  Roi 
My  dear  Mr  Buckland, 

After  all  Schlotheim's64  discovery  of  Human  fossil  Bones  is  nothing  but  an  Humbug.  He  has 
just  formally  contradicted  the  assertion  of  his  book65  in  Ocken's  Journal  the  Ms,66  he  throws  the 
entire  blame  on  his  bookseller  who  appears  to  have  introduced  it  into  his  book  to  enhance  ['and' 
deleted]  its  value,  and  consequently  encrease  [sic]  the  sale  of  the  ['  Book'  deleted]  work.  It  is  a  good 
way  to  throw  of  [sic]  one's  own  shoulders  the  charge  of  ignoramus  and  Charlatanism  which 
Schlotheim  has  shown  in  the  rigorous  determinations  osteological  of  the  different  Cock's  and 
Hen's  bones  which  he  supposed  to  belong  to  father  Noah.  I  told  you,  the  moment  I  heard  of  Ll.e 
circumstances,  that  I  considered  it  improbable  &  am  happy  now  to  be  able  to  confirm  my 
prophesy.  I  have  just  perused  Schlotheim's  book,  it  appears  to  me  to  be  a  most  incongruous  and 
certainly  useless  composition.  He  gives  upwards  of  100  pages  of  fossil  Mollusca,  employs  many 
new  names  without  citing  a  single  figure.  I  need  to  say  nothing  more  to  you  on  the  merit  of  the 
work. 

I  have  considered  your  observations  on  the  Diluvian  gravel  which  you  were  so  good  as  to 
discuss  with  me.  I  am  now  almost  entirely  converted,  and  expect  anxiously  the  publication  of 
your  paper  on  the  Gravel  Beds.  The  account  which  we  have  just  received  of  the  immense  blocks 
which  have  been  lately  thrown  up  during  the  tempestuous  weather  on  the  coasts  of  France  & 
England  are  strong  proofs  of  the  comparative  effect  of  fresh  water  rivers  and  of  the  sea  in  the 
removal  and  deposition  of  those  large  Blocks,  which  which  [sic]  are  so  abundant  in  the  diluvian 
gravel  beds  all  over  Europe:  but  in  adopting  your  ideas  on  the  diluvian  gravel  I  am  very  far  from 
supposing  with  you  that  the  remains  of  Animals  contained  therein  belong  to  individuals  which 
formerly  lived  in  the  latitudes  where  they  are  actually  found.  The  climate  of  our  northern  latitudes 


264  W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 

must  have  materially  changed  to  have  allowed  Rhinoceros  &  Hippopotamus,  now  limited  to  the 
torrid  zone,  to  exist  where  their  bones  are  actually  found.  Such  a  change  of  climate  is  inconsistent 
with  the  established  laws  of  Meterology  &  astronomy,  and  I  cannot  see,  were  it  possible  to 
introduce  such  an  hypothesis,  any  service  that  it  could  be  towards  the  explanation  and  full 
confirmation  of  the  last  diluvian  'Cataclysm'':  On  the  contrary,  if  you  suppose  that  the  bones  of 
those  animals  have  been  deposited  where  we  find  them  or  nearly  so,  by  their  former  possessors, 
it  will  be  a  strong  argument  in  favour  of  those  who  suppose  that  the  last  deluge,  (that  con- 
sequently which  is  recorded  in  the  Mosaic  History),  was  rather  partial  or  restrained  to  certain 
countries,  than  general  over  the  entire  earth's  surface.  For  a  long  time  I  was  a  warm  advocate  of 
this  latter  opinion,  but  I  now  begin  to  stagger,  according  as  I  advance  in  the  study  of  the  Zoology 
of  the  antient  [sic]  world,  where  I  find  the  distribution  of  its  genera  &  species  universal  as  far  as 
Geological  investigations  have  yet  been  able  to  proove  [sic].  It  is  now  an  established  fact,  that  in 
all  those  countries  where  the  study  of  fossils  has  been  cultivated,  from  the  Cordillera  of  Quito, 
Imbabura67  &  the  Plains  of  Peru  to  the  most  northern  parts  of  America,  passing  then  into  the  old 
continent,  we  will  find  in  every  part  of  it  ['that'  deleted]  the  remains  of  an  Elephant  very  different 
from  those  actually  existing  and  which  does  not  offer  the  least  difference  from  those  which  we 
possess  (here)  from  Peru  and  Quito,  I  say  who  can  suppose  that  this  species  was  so  universally 
distributed  over  the  earth's  surface  as  to  have  ['existed'  deleted]  lived  every  where,  where  his 
remains  are  found.  Is  it  probable  that  the  Elephant  of  the  Lena68  could  have  inhabited  Peru,  or 
that  of  our  temperate  latitudes,  the  equatorial  regions?  Modern  Zoology  offers  us  no  such  a 
general  distribution  in  any  of  its  species,  and  it  is  highly  improbable  that  the  laws  of  Organic  life 
were  other  in  former  times  than  they  actually  are.  In  my  humble  opinion  it  is  much  easier  to 
suppose  a  general  dispersion  of  the  remains  of  [deletion]  certain  genera  &  species  all  over  the 
globe's  surface  by  the  effects  of  the  last  and  very  recent  diluvian  action,  than  to  call  into  our  aid 
a  deterioration  in  which  certain  climates  [words  missing]  or  an  universal  equality  in  the  dis- 
tribution of  heat  over  [deletion]  the  globe  in  order  to  allow  the  same  beings  to  exist  from  the 
Pole  to  the  Equator.  Either  of  those  latter  suppositions  are,  I  may  say,  equally  absurd,  the  laws 
of  Necessity  and  Astronomy  cannot  admit  them,  and  I  am  sure  no  Zoologist  who  is  acquainted 
with  the  actual  distribution  of  organic  life  over  the  surface  of  this  Planet  will  attempt  to 
call  them  to  his  assistance:  I  have  adduced  the  Elephant  for  example,  I  might  have  equally  taken 
the  Mastodonte  a  dents  etroites,69  The  Lion  of  Gaylenreuth70  and  the  Hyaena71  certainly  never 
lived  in  Franconia,  although  it  be  the  opinion  generally  adopted  that  they  died  where  their  bones 
are  found.  Such  an  opinion  were  natural  enough  from  the  local  accompanying  circumstances, 
had  they  not  been  found  elsewhere  dispersed  in  the  Diluvian  gravel.  They  thus  enter,  for  me  at 
least,  into  the  common  category  with  the  ['other'  deleted]  remains  of  the  other  antediluvian 
animals  properly  speaking :  it  is  not  probable  that,  within  so  short  a  span  of  time  as  that  which  has 
elapsed  since  the  last  revolution  of  the  globe,  that  [sic]  nature  has  so  far  changed  in  her  operations 
as  to  circumscribe  within  very  narrow  limits  those  animals  whose  remains  are  every  where  almost, 
might  I  say,  found.  Instead  of  endowing  them  with  a  constitution  &  a  Structure  which  would 
allow  them  to  inhabit,  without  detriment  to  themselves,  every  part  of  the  globe's  surface,  as  you 
are  inclined  to  suppose,  faculty  which  man  and  man  alone  now  [deletion]  a  day  [sic]  enjoys 
amongst  all  living  beings. 

Brongniart  is  about  to  publish  his  paper  on  the  Trilobites  which  he  read  five  years  ago  at  the 
Institute  and  which  has  hitherto  remained  unedited:  He  requested  me  to  beg  your  assistance  by 
sending  him  if  possible  ['an'  deleted]  some  Wax  or  plaster  of  Paris  moulds  of  the  most  remarquable 
[sic]  of  your  own  collection  or  of  those  to  which  you  may  have  easy  access.  I  write  by  the  present 
Courrier  to  Mr  Stokes  on  the  same  subject  who  you  know  possesses  so  fine  a  collection ;  would  you 
second  my  demands,  as  I  fear  that  they  may  appear  highly  unreasonable  on  my  part  from  our 
slight  acquaintance. 

I  had  a  long  conversation  yesterday  with  Beudant;72  he  insists  on  making  your  formation  of 
green  Sand  a  subordinate  part  of  the  Chalk.  Such  for  those  who  have  seen  the  extent  and  make 
up  of  the  green  Sand  ['will'  deleted]  appears  an  absurdity — difference  of  composition,  fossils 
&c.  In  my  opinion  passage  from  one  formation  to  another,  as  in  the  present  instance,  cannot 
establish  identity.  Is  granite  or  gneiss  to  be  considered  as  the  same  formation  as  Mica-schist 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND  265 

because  passage  may  be  observed  from  one  to  the  other?73  That  from  Chalk  to  greensand  is 
nearly  the  same  thing:  I  think  that  the  French  do  not  really  know  what  the  green  sand  is,  from 
what  their  writings  &  their  conversation  show  us  on  the  subject. 
I  shall  expect  to  hear  from  you.  How  is  Leach?  Any  new  fossils  discovered? 

Believe  me  ever  yours  ever  sincerely  &  devoted 
Joseph  B.  Pentland 


V  ADMINISTRATION  DU  MUSEUM  D'HISTOIRE 

NATURELLE,  AU  JARDIN  DU  ROI 

23  Deer.  182[0] 
My  Dear  Sir, 

Your  description  of  the  Fezzan  &  Tripoli  rocks  is  extremely  interesting.  I  have  seen  Brongniart 
this  morg.  [morning] :  he  is  highly  pleased  with  it,  it  is  a  further  extension  of  the  Tertiary  strata, 
hitherto  considered  within  so  narrow  limits.  I  expect  you  will  let  me  know  what  Lieut  Lyon's74 
Plain  of  Bones  is;  I  hope  it,  when  explained,  will  turn  out  as  the  Petrified  men  of  the  same 
country  lately  described  or  rather  explained  by  Capt  Smith.75  Make  all  possible  enquiries  on  the 
subject.  I  have  communicated  yr.  letter  this  morg.  [morning]  to  Cuvier.  He  desires  me  to  request 
from  you  an  explanation  on  the  Subject  when  you  shall  have  had  it  from  the  author.  I  am  almost 
certain  that,  if  those  bones  really  exist,  that  [sic]  they  belong  to  fossil  species,  as  in  a  country  so 
thickly  inhabited  by  carnivorous  animals,  especially  Lions  and  Hyaenas,  it  is  not  probable  that 
the  bones  of  their  victims  would  be  left  entire,  as  those  animals  eat  even  those  parts  as  far  as  our 
observation  extends;  it  is  probably  a  Second  Depot  like  that  of  the  Vale  of  Arno.  I  hope  it  may 
turn  out  as  such;  at  the  same  time  as  it  shall  extend  our  knowledge  on  the  inhabitants  of  a  former 
world,  will  extend  farther  the  distribution  of  fossil  species;  circumstance  highly  favorable  to  my 
ideas  on  the  subject,  which  I  detailed  to  you  in  a  former  letter. 

The  Verses76  on  your  death  has  made  every  one  laugh  [sic].  Underwood  has  found  them  so 
good  that  he  has  requested  a  copy. 

Have  you  any  sections  of  the  red  marl  on  the  Magnesium  Limestone?  Could  you  give  me  yr. 
opinion  on  the  Secondary  Gypsum? 

I  enclose  a  letter  from  Brongniart  for  Mr  Stokes  &  one  from  myself  on  the  Subject  of  the 
Trilobites:  will  you  forward  these. 

Believe  Me  Ever 
Yrs  Very  Sincerely 
Joseph  B.  Pentland 
au  Jardin  des  Plantes 

20  Deer.  1820 

12o'C.  [12  o'clock?] 
(forwarded  to  Revd  Professor  Buckland,  Axminister,  Devon) 


VI  21  January  1821 

Jardin  du  Roi 
Paris 
My  Dear  Sir, 

I  have  just  received  yr.  letter  of  the  10th  inst.  by  the  courrier  as  well  as  that  which  you  sent 
['by'  deleted]  in  Mr  Cuvier's  parcel;  Mr  Cuvier  desires  me  to  present  you  his  thanks  for  the  Book 
and  Drawings  which  you  were  so  good  as  to  send  him  and  intends  writing  to  you  himself  one  of 
those  [sic]  days,  as  soon  as  he  can  find  a  moment's  leisure:  in  the  mean  time  he  desires  me  to  say 
that  he  is  under  the  greatest  obligation  for  the  Rhinoceros'  head,54  which  he  expects  with  im- 
patience as  he  is  just  about  to  finish  the  article  Rhinoceros  for  his  new  edition,  the  first  volume  of 
which  will  appear  in  May  as  the  enclosed  prospectus  will  inform  you.  It  will  contain  the  Intro- 
ductory Memoir,  the  Ibis,  the  Elephant,  Mastodon,  Rhinoceros  &  Hippopotamus. 


266  W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 

Mr  Cuvier  says  he  will  be  almost  ashamed  to  accept  your  new  &  superb  specimen  of  Ichtyo- 
saurus;  however  he  expects  to  make  you  some  slight  return,  and  we  have  already  put  by,  or  are 
about  to  do  so,  a  collection  of  Montmartre  Specimens.  He  will  of  course  neither  mention  in  his 
work  and,  if  you  require  it,  in  the  Gallery  of  fossils  of  the  Museum  when  it  shall  be  deposited  that 
you  are  the  donor.  However,  that  will  entirely  depend  on  yourself.  From  your  description  I  am 
almost  certain  that  we  have  here  nothing  equal  to  the  Specimen  you  intend  sending. 

With  respect  to  the  Drawings  of  the  fossil  teeth  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Genoa,  the  one 
appears  to  belong  to  the  Hyena  and  the  other  to  a  small  and  distinct  species  of  Hippopotamus 
which  Mr  Cuvier  calls  the  Petit  Hippopotamus.  However,  from  the  drawing  it  is  extremely 
difficult  to  pronounce  positively  as  to  this  latter  from  the  manner  in  which  they  were  taken. 
['Did  you'  deleted]  In  such  drawings  it  is  much  preferable  to  have  them  made  of  the  crown  of  the 
tooth,  or  the  grinding  portion,  than  a  lateral  one  as  unfortunately  you  have  made.  However,  by 
having  a  slight  etching  made  of  the  grinding  portion  you  would  facilitate  much  its  determination. 
One  thing  we  can  almost  positively  assert  is  that  it  belongs  to  Palaeotherium  or  Anoplotherium, 
as  you  will  be  able  to  convince  yourself  more  fully  when  you  shall  have  caracterised  [sic]  specimens 
and  well  determined  under  yr.  eyes.  I  have  not  yet  been  able  to  see  Brongniart  to  ask  him  about  the 
formation  near  Genoa,  but  will  as  soon  as  possible,  and  will  write  to  you  soon  on  the  subject. 

I  have  not  heard  from  Clifft  [sic]ii  for  some  time.  I  should  be  glad  to  hear  something  of  the 
collection  sent  by  Sir  Stamford  Raffles  and  which  he  legally  Stole  in  my  opinion  from  Mr 
Duvaucel.34-36  However  they  have  retained  duplicates  of  the  greater  part  of  the  objects  sent  to 
London,  which  are  to  be  transmitted  to  France  as  soon  as  the  arrival  of  the  collection  in  London 
shall  have  been  known  in  Calcutta.  Mr  Duvaucel  is  at  present  in  the  Dutch  possessions  in  Sumatra 
at  Palembang:  our  government  or  at  least  the  India  Company  has  lost  a  valuable  person,  I  fear 
by  the  Caprice  or  perhaps  the  Jealousy  of  Sir  St.  Raffles. 

You  would  much  oblige  me  when  in  London  to  ask  to  see  the  Squeleton  [sic]  of  the  Malacca 
Tapir;  does  it  materially  differ  from  the  American  species  by  its  head  &  its  teeth,  and  in  what  are 
the  differences,  if  the[y]  exist,  the  most  remarquable  [sic].  I  shall  write  to  Clift  on  the  subject  but 
fear  that  he  might  feel  unwilling  to  answer  these  questions  as  [deletion]  Sir  Everard  Home  has, 
I  presume,  a  paper  on  the  Stocks  (such  as  it  is)  on  the  subject. 

Brongniart  I  believe  does  not  intend  to  publish  a  book  ad  hoc  on  the  Geology  of  Italy,  and  only 
separate  and  detached  memoirs  on  the  Subject  in  the  different  Scientific  journals  &  especially 
the  Journal  des  Mines.  He  has  already  read  a  paper  at  the  Institute  on  the  gisement  des  Serpentines 
in  the  Piedmontese  territory;  he  has  found  them  lying  upon  beds  of  Limestone  which  appears 
analogous  with  the  oldest  Derbyshire.  This  limestone  contains  beds  of  a  red  ribbonned  [sic] 
Jasper  which  forms  immediately  under  the  Serpentine  a  bed  of  itself  of  considerable  thickness. 

Brongniart  has  not  yet  heard  from  Mr  Stokes. 

I  am  sorry  to  hear  that  poor  Leach  is  not  better  or  at  least  that  you  are  not  pleased  with  the 
last  news  you  have  had  of  him.  We  have  had  a  report  that  he  was  replaced  at  the  British  Museum 
by  a  Mr  Stevens.77  This  I  cannot  believe  as  I  am  sure  that  the  Trustees  would  not  be  guilty  of  such 
an  injustice,  and  as  we  have  never  heard  of  Mr  Stevens'  reputation  as  a  Zoologist,  I  beg  you  to 
let  me  hear  from  you  on  this  head. 

Humboldt78  is  about  to  publish  a  new  volume  of  the  Travels  in  South  America;79  we  hear 
nothing  as  yet  of  his  geological  labours. 

Beudant's72  book80  is  in  a  considerable  state  of  forwardness. 

Mr  Cuvier  has  already  written  to  Mr  Lambert81  at  Calais  to  receive  and  Transmit  to  him  by 
the  Diligence  your  Rhinoceros  &  Ichtyosaurus's  Heads82  on  their  arrival.  I  would  recommend 
you  send  them  by  land  to  Dover,  as  some  weeks  might  pass  in  case  of  yr.  sending  them  to  Calais 
direct  by  water  from  London. 

Mr  Cuvier  &  family  desire  to  be  remembered  to  you. 
Believe  Me  ever  Yrs.  Very  Sincerely, 
J.  B.  Pentland 

[postscript]  I  have  just  seen  Brongniart.  He  presumes  that  the  teeth  came  from  a  place  called 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND  267 

Cardi  Bona  near  Savona,  not  far  from  Genoa,  as  that  of  the  Museum  of  Genoa  was  found  there; 
if  so  he  supposes  that  the  formation  of  Lignite  is  of  the  same  age  as  the  Subappenine  Hills,  and 
thinks  that  the  formation  of  Savona,  Cardi  Bona,  St  Remo  &,  to  the  SE  of  Genoa,  Castile 
Nuovo  are  in  the  same  formation,  as  respects  the  central  chain  of  the  Appennines  on  the  South, 
as  Castle  Arquato,  Piacenza  &  its  environs  are  on  the  north  of  the  Chain.  He  is  also  of  your 
opinion  that  the  formation  is  of  the  same  age  as  that  in  which  Escher83  found  his  Castor's  head. 
As  soon  as  his  paper  on  the  Serpentines  will  be  published,  he  will  [deletion]  read  another  on  the 
modern  formations  of  Italy.  He  wishes  that  you  would  give  your  ideas  on  the  same  subject,  in 
some  of  yr.  Scientific  journals  or  Transactions. 

Could  you  not  lend  Mr  Cuvier  the  teeth  of  which  you  sent  drawings.  He  will  return  them  with 
the  Mt  Martre  Bones  which  he  intends  sending  you.  Let  us  know  the  day  your  Rhinoceros  & 
Ichtyosaurus  head  will  leave  London,  so  that  some  person  may  receive  it  at  the  Diligence. 
Beudant's  Book  will  be  in  3  v.  [volumes]  in  4to  with  an  Atlas  price  70  francs.  Brongniart  and 
Brochant84  send  their  respects  to  you.  J.B.P. 

To  the  Revd  Professor  Buckland 
C.C.  College 
Oxford,  England 
Care  of  H.  Heuland85  Esq 


VII    The  next  letter  is  from  the  collection  of  Dr  &  Mrs  V.  A.  Eyles. 

Jardin  du  Roi 
21  Feby  1821 
My  Dear  Mr  Buckland, 

I  received  your  letter  of  the  16  Inst  announcing  the  departure  of  the  Rhinoceros's  head  and  the 
Bones  of  the  Ichtyosaurus,  which  I  immediately  communicated  to  M  Cuvier;  he  requests  me  'de 
vousfaire  de  sa  part  ses  remercimens  [sic]  &  de  vous  demander  mille  pardons  pour  ri 'avoir  pas  encore 
repondre  a  votre  lettre  obligeant\  but  as  soon  as  he  shall  have  a  moment's  leisure  he  shall  write 
to  you.  He  is  now  busily  employed  in  getting  ready  his  annual  rapport  [sic]  for  the  Publick  meeting 
of  the  Institut  (which  will  take  place  in  March)  and  which  I  will  send  you  when  published.  He  is 
also  busy  at  Sir  Joseph  Banks's86  Eloge87  for  which  I  fear  he  has  not  sufficient  materials.  His 
first  Volume  of  the  Ossemens  fossiles  is  finished,  and  is  already  part  printed  &  many  of  the  Plates 
already  engraved.  It  will  contain  the  Preliminary  discourse  much  augmented.  I  have  already  read 
a  considerable  portion  of  it.  It  seems  to  me  to  establish  in  the  strongest  manner  the  fact  of  a 
general  deluge,  the  Epoch  of  which  cannot  be  farther  back  than  5000  years.  He  discusses  the 
traditions  and  historical  documents  of  the  different  people  of  antiquity,  as  also  those  of  the 
moderns,  especially  the  people  of  the  East  as  the  Hindus  the  Burmans  &c,  &  arrives  at  the  same 
conclusion. 

The  first  Volume  will  contain  besides  the  Preliminary  discourse  the  Chapters  on  the  Rhinoceros, 
Elephant,  Mastodon  &  Hippopotamus. 

You  say  Sir  Everard  H.  intends  publishing  a  description  of  the  Indian  Tapir  and  Sumatran 
Rhinoceros.  I  hope  it  will  be  better  than  his  papers  on  the  Ichtyosaurus.  However  he  has  [sic] 
better  make  haste  as  we  expect  daily  those  two  objects  from  India  with  many  others  which 
compose  a  very  large  envoi  from  Sumatra;  if  they  arrive  in  time  the  description  ot  the  Rhinoceros 
will  be  incorporated  into  the  body  of  the  first  Volume,  if  not  it  will  be  published  in  a  supplement. 
To  give  you  some  Idea  of  the  additions  to  his  Second  edition  of  the  Ossemens  fossiles  it  will 
suffice  to  say  that  it  will  contain  the  Osteological  descriptions  of  many  living  species  hitherto 
undescribed,  namely  the  Sumatra  &  African  Rhinoceros,  the  Hippopotamus,  the  Malayan  Tapir, 
many  new  species  of  Carnivorous  Animals,  the  Orycteropus,  Tamandua  &  Tamanoir  species 
of  the  Ant  Eater  family,  besides  that  of  the  Dugong  and  of  some  new  species  of  Dolphins.  Add 
to  those  3  or  4  entirely  new  fossil  Genera  of  the  order  of  the  Pachydermata. 

Brongniart  is  hard  at  work;  he  will  soon  publish  his  memoir  on  Monte-Bolca,  the  outline  of 


268  W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 

which  I  shall  give  you  in  my  next.  He  is  inclined,  he  tells  me,  not  to  adopt  your  opinion  that  the 
Nummulites  belong  exclusively  to  formations  of  the  same  ['epoch'  deleted]  as  those  of  Paris: 
as  to  yr.  other  opinions  he  agrees  perfectly.  He  is  about  to  publish  his  work  on  the  Trilobites 
which  will  soon  appear;  he  requests  me  to  beg  of  you  to  favour  him  with  a  notice,  however  short, 
on  the  Disposition  and  relative  age  of  the  Dudley- limestone.  You  will  thereby  render  him  a  great 
Service,  neither  Brongniart  or  myself  has  heard  as  yet  from  Mr  Stokes  or  do  I  suppose  ['will' 
deleted]  shall  we. 

I  am  very  happy  to  have  so  good  an  account  from  Leach,  I  have  just  received  a  letter  from 
himself  which  is  [deletion]  evidently  written  by  a  person  in  a  rather  disturbed  state  of  mind. 

I  intend  going  in  the  beginning  of  April  to  visit  the  NW  coast  of  France,  where  the  whole 
succession  of  Secondary  Strata  may  be  seen,  in  an  extent  of  about  30  leagues,  from  the  red  sand- 
stone to  the  Upper  Chalk;  the  Sections  are  good  all  the  way.  In  your  next  letter  would  you  let 
me  have  a  section  of  the  Southern  Coast  of  England  from  Dover  (where  Phillips88  has  left  it)  to 
the  Primitive  Strata.  Does  the  red  Sandstone  ever  appear  on  yr  Southern  coast  ? 

Adieu  My  Dr  Sir 

Believe  Me  Ever  Yrs  very  Sincerely 
J.  B.  Pentland 

[On  back  of  letter,  around  address] 

If  you  see  Mr  Stokes,  will  you  speak  to  him  about  the  Trilobites.  I  think  you  would  much  oblige 
Cuvier  much  [sic]  by  offering  to  give  him  a  short  notice  on  the  Lias  formation  &  others  which 
contain  the  Ichtyosaurus  &  other  reptiles. 

Have  you  yet  proposed  Cordier  at  the  Geological  Society,?  or  do  you  intend  to  do  it?89 

Write  to  me  as  soon  as  you  can  about  the  Dudley  Limestone. 

The  lithography  [deletion]  machine  is  worth  very  little  I  fear;  that  of  Cuvier  does  not  succeed 
as  well  as  one  could  wish. 

Revd  Professor  Buckland 
Corpus  Christi  College 
Oxford,  England 
W.  S.  McLeay90  Postmark  'Fe  26  1821' 


VIII  [The  next  letter  is  undated,  but  internal  evidence  shows  that  it  was  written  between 

21  February  and  7  May  1821 :] 
My  Dear  Mr  Buckland, 

Messrs  Cuvier  &  Brongniart  desire  me  to  request  to  you  to  send  them  Mr  Mantell's  Work  on 
the  South  Downs91  (of  which  you  sent  ['Me'  deleted]  me  a  Prospectus  some  time  ago)  with  the 
least  possible  delay,  as  they  want  it  for  the  second  edition  of  the  Geology  of  the  environs  of  Paris, 
which  should  appear  in  August. — The  best  way  wd.  be  to  direct  your  London  Bookseller  to 
send  it  addressed  to  Mr  Cuvier  by  the  Mail — or  by  Mr  MacLeay — the  price  I  shall  remit  you 
either  in  Books  or  money.  The  former  I  presume  you  will  prefer.  [Deletion].  Mr  Conybeare  has 
commissioned  me  to  send  him  Cuvier's  first  volume  which  will  pay  a  part  of  the  [£]3  ...  3  which 
Mantell's  Work  I  believe  will  cost:  you  will  specify  any  other  Books  you  may  want.  I  shall  send 
them  punctually. 

I  wrote  to  you  enclosing  the  Second  part  of  my  reply  to  Mr  Conybeare  last  Thursday,  which  I 
hope  is  come  to  hand  ere  this. 

I  have  never  yet  been  able  to  get  Humboldt's  answer  to  yr.  Alpine  paper  which  he  promised  me. 

We  expect  ['daily'  deleted]  a  very  large  collection  of  objects  of  Natural  History  this  week, 
consisting  of  14  cases  of  quadruped,  birds,  fish  &c.  from  Sumatra,  Malacca — Java  &  the  Peninsula 
of  Hindostan,  collected  by  Madame  Cuvier's  son  during  his  unfortunate  excursion  with  Sir 
Stamford  Raffles. 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND  269 

Hauy's92  new  Treatise  on  Natural  Philosophy  is  just  published  in  2  octavo  vols.  His  Mineralogy 
or  Cristallography  [sic]  will  soon  follow. 

Cuvier  &  family  desire  their  best  respect  to  you. 

Believe  Me  Ever. 
Yours  sincerely, 
J.  B.  Pentland 
Have  the  Book  addressed  as  follows: 

Baron  George  Cuvier, 
Conseiller  d'Etat, 
Secretaire  Perpetuel  de  l'lnstitut 
au  Jardin  du  Roi,  Paris 

Revd  Professor  Buckland  F.R.S./Corpus  College/Oxford/England 

IX  Jardin  du  Roi 
My  Dear  Sir, 

I  received  yr.  letter  &  casts  of  the  teeth  from  near  Genoa,  and  have  handed  them  over  to  Mr. 
Cuvier.  They  belong  to  a  new  genus  probably  intermediate  between  the  Anoplotherium  and  the 
small  Hippopotamus,  but  of  this  more  hereafter. 

Will  you  let  Mr  Cuvier  have  a  pencil  drawing  made  of  your  fossil  Rhinoceros  bones  from 
Warwickshire,54  especially  the  Humerus  &  Os  innominatum  which  you  have  so  perfect,  and  as 
Cuvier  has  no  such  bones  in  his  new  work.  He  requests  you  not  to  take  any  trouble  in  having 
them  finished,  but  merely  pencil  drawings  on  a  scale  of  a  quarter  of  the  natural  size  or  larger  if 
you  choose.  If  in  yr.  other  Rhinoceros  bones  from  the  same  locality  perhaps  you  will  have  portions 
of  the  other  large  bones,  either  Scapula  or  bones  of  the  extremity,  which  might  be  worth  having 
drawn  also  [sic].  The  only  thing  I  must  beg  of  you  is  to  have  them  done  &  sent  as  soon  as 
possible,  as  his  paper  on  the  Rhinoceros  will  be  sent  to  the  press  in  a  few  days,  the  introductory 
discourse  and  300  pages  of  the  text  being  already  printed  off.  He  will  keep  back  the  printing  until 
hearing  from  you. 

I  send  you  the  prospectus  you  desired.  I  hope  you  have  received  my  two  last  letters  with 
Brongniart's  sections  of  Italy;  tell  me  what  you  think  of  them.  I  will  send  you  Brongniart's  paper 
on  the  Serpentines  with  the  Almanack  of  the  Institute,  perhaps  this  day  week.  B.[rongniart]  has 
promised  me  two  or  three  of  those  papers,  would  you  like  to  have  one  for  some  of  yr.  friends? 
I  will  give  one  to  Mr  Conybeare. 

We  have  not  here  the  head  of  the  Bos  moschatus,  but  wd.  change  that  of  any  other  animal. 
Wd.  yr.  museum  change  one  for  a  cast  of  our  Palaeotherium  head  ? 

Mr  Beaunier93  is  returned  to  Paris  highly  charmed  with  England,  and  very  grateful  for  the 
attention  paid  him,  he  considers  himself  much  indebted  to  you. 

Adieu  &  Believe  Me  (in  haste) 
Yrs.  Very  sincerely, 
J.  B.  Pentland 

24  April  [1821] 
Monday  2  o'c. 

Revd  Wm  Buckland 
Corpus  College,  Oxford 

[Postscript  on  outside]  Could  you  get  a  small  quantity  of  the  Napthaline  of  Dr  Kidd?94  It  is 
very  curious,  and  unknown  here  before  Mr  Beaunier's  return. 

X  Jardin  du  Roi,  Paris,  7  May  1821 
My  Dear  Mr  Buckland, 

I  have  been  prevented  from  writing  you  by  the  two  last  courriers  on  account  of  the  Easter 


270 


W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 


Alexandre  Brongniart.  (Reproduced  by  courtesy  of  Expansion  Scientifique  Francaise,  Paris  and  M. 
Paul  Ardouin). 


holidays  and  lately  by  the  fetes  of  the  Baptism  of  the  Duke  of  Bordeaux.  I  am  sorry  that  I  am  now 
able  to  write  you  a  few  lines  [sic]  being  very  busily  occupied  in  making  out  the  Catalogue  of  our 
East  Indian  collection,  which  is  lately  arrived.  I  am  charged  with  the  Classes  of  Reptiles  &  fishes. 
We  have  received  the  Malayan  Tapir  which  is  very  different  from  the  American  though  indubitably 
of  the  same  genus,  as  also  an  [deletion]  entirely  unknown  and  new  species  of  Rhinoceros  from 
Java,  very  different  from  that  of  Sumatra.  When  I  shall  have  finished  by  catalogue  I  shall  write  a 
long  letter  to  you. 

I  enclose  a  copy  of  Brongniart's  paper  on  the  Serpentines,  one  for  you  &  one  for  Mr  Conybeare, 
which  you  will  have  the  goodness  to  present  with  Brongniart's  compts.  [compliments].  I  send 
you  also  a  copy  of  the  plate  of  the  Coal  formation  of  St.  Etienne:  which  shows  the  deposition  of 
the  Vertical  trunks  in  the  sandstone  and  that  of  the  clay  Ironstone  which  they  only  now  begin 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND 


271 


to  turn  to  a  profitable  account  in  France.  I  shall  send  you  Brongniart's  memoir  there  upon  as 
soon  as  published. 

Cuvier's  first  volume  will  not  appear  this  month.  The  length  of  the  Discours  preliminaire  will 
not  allow  the  paper  on  Rhinoceros  to  enter  into  this  volume:  so  that  you  will  only  have  the 
Elephant,  Mastodont  &  Hippopotamus.  The  second  will  contain  Rhinoceros  (very  long),  Tapir 
with  the  osteology  of  the  Malacca  species,  and  Palaeotherium,  the  third  the  Anoplotherium  & 
geology  of  Paris.  We  are  now  busy  at  the  Palaeotherium  &  Anoplotherium;  there  will  be  two 
new  species  of  the  former  and  perhaps  two  of  the  latter,  from  the  environs  of  Paris,  besides 
several  others  from  different  parts  of  France  &c. 

The  cast  of  Palaeotherium's  head  is  ready.  We  do  not  know  whether  to  send  it  immediately  or 
to  wait  until  22  other  casts  which  we  destined  for  you  to  be  ready.  The  head  is  extra  magnificent, 
write  to  me  if  you  wish  it  directly,  if  so  I  shall  send  it ! ! ! 

Believe  Ever  Yrs.  Sincerely 
In  Haste, 

J.  B.  Pentland 

Revd  Wm.  Buckland  F.R.S. 
Corpus  College, 
Oxford,  England 


XI  (Pencil  date  '28  May  1821' 

My  Dear  Sir, 

[First  paragraph,  lightly  crossed  out,  reads:  I  wrote  to  you  last  Thursday  by  the  French 
Ambassador's  Courrier,  in  which  I  answered  yr.  last  letter  ['of  the'  heavily  crossed  out]  but  fearing 
that  some  delay  may  occur  in  the  reception  of  my  letter,  I  think  it  more  sure  to  write  a  second 
time.] 

Cuvier  desires  me  to  say  that  he  will  be  highly  gratified  by  the  drawings  of  the  bones  of 
Rhinoceros,  whatever  those  bones  may  be.  =  either  Vertebrae  or  long  [b]ones.  For  the  manner 
and  position  in  which  those  drawings  should  be  made,  I  only  refer  you  to  Cuvier's  plates  of  living 
Rhinoceros,  only  on  a  much  larger  scale  if  possible,  the  long  bones  at  least  1/3  or  1/2  of  natural 
size.  They  will  be  published  in  the  beginning  of  his  second  volume,  when  Cuvier  will  have  another 
opportunity  of  speaking  of  Miss  Morland's  talents  and  of  your  liberality  and  zeal:  as  to  the 
Bos  Moschatus  Mr  C.  is  much  obliged  to  you  for  requesting  Capt  Parry95  to  get  him  the  head. 
I  wd.  be  glad  that  you  wd.  send  the  drawings  of  the  Rhinoceros  bones  as  soon  as  you  can,  as  all 
the  plates  for  that  memoir  are  already  engraved.  I  think  I  will  be  able  to  send  you  the  engraving 
of  the  Rhinoceros  head  which  you  gave  us  by  next  courrier. 

Underwood61  &  Robertson60  are  just  returned  from  their  Geological  trip  in  Auvergne. 
Underwood  desires  me  to  ask  you  if,  in  the  middle  of  July,  you  will  be  still  in  Oxford:  he  go^  to 
England  in  a  few  days. 

I  enclose  you  a  letter  which  please  to  send  to  London  by  post,  if  you  have  not  an  immediate 
opportunity. 

Mr  Cuvier  desires  to  be  kindly  remembered  to  you,  as  also  does  [sic]  Robertson  and 
Underwood. 

Believe  Ever, 

yrs.  most  sincerely 
J.  B.  Pentland 


Jardin  du  Roi 

28  May  1821 

Revd.  Wm.  Buckland  F.R.S. 
Corpus  College/Oxford 


N.B.  This  letter  which  I  say  I  enclose  has 
been  since  sent  by  another  person. 

Postmark 
May  31  1821 


272  W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 

XII  Jardin  du  Roi  21st  June  1821 

My  Dear  Mr  Buckland, 

I  received  yr.  letter  of  the  12th  inst.  with  the  memoirs  on  the  geology  of  the  Alps,96  a  part  of 
which  I  have  already  distributed.  I  am  much  obliged  to  you  for  the  one  destined  for  me.  I  am 
sure  both  Humboldt  &  Brongniart  will  be  highly  pleased  with  it,  especially  with  the  comparative 
tabular  view  placed  at  the  end  ['of  it'  deleted].  As  soon  as  I  shall  have  learned  more  positivey 
their  opinion  on  the  subject  I  will  write  to  you.  Cuvier  has  been  so  busy  lately  that  he  has  had 
scarcely  a  moment's  time  to  read  anything:  the  discussion  of  the  Budget  in  the  House  of  Deputies 
has  taken  up  all  his  time  for  the  last  3  weeks.  He  has  however  perused  yr.  paper  on  the  Diluvian 
action,  and  of  course  thinks  highly  of  it,  at  the  same  time  as  it  enters  perfectly  into  his  views  on 
Diluvian  action.  He  is  only  sorry  that  it  arrived  too  late  to  be  cited  in  his  Discours  Preliminaire, 
the  Geological  part  of  which  has  been  printed  off  more  than  a  month  back. 

I  showed  him  yr.  letter  where  you  speak  of  the  different  bones  of  Rhinoceros  which  Miss 
Morland97  is  about  to  draw:  he  desires  me  to  present  you  his  best  Thanks  for  the  interest  you 
take  in  forwarding  so  many  new  materials  for  his  work,  which  he  says  will  owe  more  of  its  utility 
to  you  &  Miss  Morland's  talent  than  to  any  other  of  his  friends.  I  presume  I  shall  receive  the 
drawings  by  Monday  next.  Be  sure  to  have  the  extremities  of  the  Long  bones  drawn:  and  a  birds 
eye  view  of  the  Condyle  of  the  lower  jaw,  and  above  all  accurate  measurements  of  the  different 
dimensions. 

I  am  extremely  glad  to  hear  that  Leach  is  so  far  recovered  as  to  be  able  to  return  to  the  Museum. 
If  you  should  have  any  news  of  him  between  this  and  yr.  next  letter  be  so  good  as  to  mention  it, 
as  everyone  here  (Cuvier's  family)  are  extremely  interested  about  him. 

I  have  at  last  made  up  my  mind  to  leave  Paris  for  England.  I  think  I  shall  be  in  London  towards 
the  end  of  July,  in  hope  of  getting  out  to  India  shortly  after  or  as  soon  as  possible.  You  know  that 
my  mind  has  been  always  tending  towards  that  part  of  the  world,  for  two  reasons.  The  first, 
that  so  very  little  opening  exists  today  in  Europe  for  a  person  of  my  age  except  endowed  with  very 
superior  talents  &  acquirements;  the  second,  that  my  exertions  can  be  of  little  use  to  a  country 
which  possesses  so  many  first  rate  men  in  every  branch  of  Science  as  Great  Britain.  You  were  so 
good,  during  your  stay  in  Paris  last  Autumn,  as  to  say  you  would  render  me  any  service  in  your 
power  in  forwarding  my  views,  and  as  you  have  perhaps  as  much  influence  as  most  Scientific 
Men  in  England  with  the  Government  I  am  sure  you  could  render  me  many  services. 

My  intention  was  to  go  out  to  India  as  a  Medical  man,  but  since  I  have  applied  myself  so 
closely  to  science,  and  above  all  since  I  have  seen  so  much  of  that  little  jealousy  which  is  so 
common  in  the  Profession,  I  have  taken  such  a  disgust  to  every  thing  in  the  shape  of  Physic  that 
I  am  sure  I  never  will  be  able  to  make  my  way  as  a  Physician:  this  is  the  reason  why  I  do  not 
wish  to  go  out  to  India  in  a  medical  situation,  for  I  have  no  Idea  of  taking  on  myself  so  important 
a  charge,  without  being  able  to  fulfill  my  engagement  towards  my  employer:  if  I  cannot  get  out  to 
India  in  some  other  situation  [deletion]  in  more  harmony  with  my  feelings  I  would  much  rather 
remain  in  Europe.  Not  in  England,  as  I  fear  there  is  there  [sic]  but  little  chance  of  succeeding, 
and  I  have  received  more  than  one  proposition  from  the  Russian  government  to  enter  into  its 
service,  I  fear  that  in  case  of  failing  in  my  attempt  to  establish  myself  in  India  I  shall  be  for  ever 
obliged  to  expatriate  myself  from  all  that  is  dear  to  me. 

India  has  long  fixed  my  regards,  as  a  country  where  there  is  a  great  deal  to  be  done  in  every 
branch  of  Natural  History.  That  I  am  adequate  to  such  a  task  you  will  best  judge  from  the 
opportunities  which  I  have  had  for  the  last  three  years,  of  having  access  to  all  the  Museums  of 
Paris,  and  of  following  the  numerous  lectures  which  are  daily  delivered  on  every  branch  of  science 
in  the  French  Capital. 

I  began  in  France  by  studying  Mineralogy  and  Chemistry,  in  the  first  of  which  I  received  the 
greatest  assistance  from  Haiiy,92  who  pushed  his  complaisance  so  far  as  to  allow  ['me'  omitted] 
to  visit  specimen  by  specimen  his  own  private  collection  as  well  as  that  of  the  Garden  of  Plants, 
and  gave  me  even  private  lessons  in  Cristallography  [sic],  which  he  said  I  knew  as  well  as  any  of 
his  pupils.  I  have  certificates  of  such.  As  to  Chemistry,  Mr  Gay  Lussac98  allowed  me  to  follow 
his  lectures  at  the  Ecole  Polytechnique  as  well  as  the  other  courses  delivered  at  the  celebrated 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND  273 

establishment,  permission  which  no  other  Englishman  has  before  or  since  enjoyed  with  the 
exception  of  the  unfortunate  Riche"  who  died  in  Africa.  I  at  the  same  time  worked  for  12  months 
in  the  chemical  laboratory  of  Mr  Thenard:100  I  then  began  Geology  ['who'  deleted]  in  which 
I  was  powerfully  assisted  by  Messrs  Brongniart,  Brochant,84  &  Cordier,101  the  two  first  of  whom 
allowed  me  a  free  access  to  their  collections,  and  to  that  of  the  Ecole  des  Mines.  It  was  after 
receiving  from  them  the  Elements  of  that  Science,  that  by  their  advice  I  undertook  my  voyage 
into  the  South  of  France,  in  which  I  visited  the  Dordogne,  Berry,  Limousin,  Perigord,  Auvergne, 
Cantal,  Vivarais,  Sily  [?],  a  part  of  Languedoc,  Lyonnais,  that  part  of  the  Alps  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Geneva  and  Burgundy  on  my  return.  I  thus  spent  17  weeks  during  which  time  I  travelled 
near  2500  English  miles,  and  all  on  foot.  I  may  say  that  it  was  then  that  I  received  for  the  first  time 
a  decided  taste  for  Geology.  Since  that  period  (1818)  I  have  been  constantly  occupied  with  the 
same  studies,  but  from  the  moment  that  I  traversed  the  Jura  that  I  saw  the  quantity  of  fossil 
remains  which  it  contained,  I  immediately  conceived  the  utility  of  the  study  of  ['the'  deleted] 
Zoology,  study  which  very  few  Geologists  had  yet  taken  up.  It  was  then,  that  becoming  acquainted 
with  Cuvier  more  immediately  than  I  had  hitherto  been,  this  great  man  allowed  me  to  ['study' 
deleted]  avail  myself  to  his  labours,  by  opening  to  me  his  collections  and  by  allowing  me  to  work 
in  his  own  Private  Laboratory.  He  has  even  pushed  his  complaisance  still  farther  by  permitting  me 
to  make  use  of  his  own  rich  Library,  to  consult  his  portfolios  of  notes  &  drawings,  and  he  has 
even  charged  me  at  several  times  with  the  arrangement  of  his  collections,  which  is  confided  to 
another  young  man  &  myself.  It  is  not  only  in  encouraging  my  study  and  in  forwarding  my 
scientific  views  that  I  have  to  thank  Cuvier:  he  has  gone  still  further,  I  am  received  into  his  family 
as  a  relation  and  an  initiate,  and  you  know  yourself  from  the  manner  you  have  seen  me  treated 
by  all  the  family  what  opinion  they  have  of  my  conduct  &  acquirements. 

Those  are  the  principal  recommendations  I  have  to  offer,  towards  being  employed  in  India,  in 
a  Situation  such  as  to  be  able  to  render  services  to  Science,  in  a  country  where  hitherto  nothing 
has  been  done  in  Geology  and  where  very  few  ['little'  deleted]  of  the  Animals  which  inhabit  that 
vast  Peninsula  are  known  farther  than  the  coasts.  It  is  easy  to  conceive  why  Geology  is  so  far  in 
the  background  in  India,  because  to  be  able  to  geologize,  if  I  may  use  the  expression,  a  knowledge 
of  that  of  Europe  is  necessary  and  very  few  persons  have  more  than  a  mere  smattering  of  that 
Science.  Geology  does  not  consist  in  the  collecting  of  hand  specimens.  Its  great  object  is  Super- 
position, object  which  is  now  arriving  rapidly  to  something  constant  and  invariable  and  to  which 
no  person  has  more  contributed  than  yourself.  I  have  been  able  then  to  consult  &  to  profit  of 
what  has  been  hitherto  done :  I  have  seen  also  for  myself,  and  have  visited  with  care  one  of  the 
countries,  which  offers  ['the  key'  deleted]  a  kind  of  key  towards  the  explanation  of  the  causes 
which  produced  one  of  the  most  important  class  of  Rocks  (Volcanic)  although  not  ['and'  deleted] 
one  of  the  most  general. 

As  to  Zoology,  I  will  only  mention  two  examples  to  show  how  far  that  Science  is  cultivated  in 
India,  the  discovery  of  the  Malayan  Tapir  which  had  been  a  long  time  in  Lord  Moira's102  Park 
at  Calcutta  by  Mr  Cuvier's  stepson,34-36  who  was  then  no  zoologist,  and  since  that  time  the  dis- 
coverer of  an  entirely  unknown  and  new  species  of  Rhinoceros.  In  Icthyology  those  great  rivers 
the  Jumna  &  Ganges  on  one  side  &  the  Indus  on  the  other  present  a  large  field  for  enquiry,  and 
you  know  that  in  Ornithology,  from  the  little  already  known,  the  number  of  objects  is  immense. 

Messrs  Diard  and  Duvaucel34-36  have  discovered  in  the  single  Island  of  Sumatra  alone  7 
species  of  Apes,  2  species  of  Deer,  and  of  Antelope,  &  inumerable  [sic]  species  of  Birds  and 
fishes. 

To  conclude  allow  me  to  repeat  my  request  of  yr.  assistance  in  my  undertaking.  Be  assured  that 
the  advancement  of  science  (which  is  our  favourite  pursuit)  is  the  only  motive  I  have  in  view,  & 
that  if  [I]  shall  succeed,  I  am  sure  you  will  have  no  reason  to  complain  of  my  labours,  &  of  the 
interest  you  shall  have  taken  in  forwarding  them. 

Adieu  Believe  with  most  [word  incomplete] 

regards, 
Yrs  ever  sincerely, 

Jos.  B.  Pentland 


274  W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 

To  the  Rev.  Wm.  Buckland 
Corpus  College, 
Oxford,  England 

(Bears  seal  of  'Fr.  Academie  Royale  des  Sciences') 


XIII  Paris    Jardin  du  Roi    2  July  1821 

My  Dear  Mr  Buckland, 

I  received  your  letter  of  the  [gap]  ult.  last  Monday,  with  the  drawings  of  the  Rhinoceros  bones103 
for  Mr  Cuvier,  with  which  he  is  hugely  pleased  ['and'  deleted].  They  seem  done  with  much  care 
and  a  great  exact  shape:  I  am  desired  by  Mr  C.104  to  present  his  thanks  to  you  and  to  Miss 
Morland  for  those  drawings.  There  is  only  one  specimen  which  remains  undecided,  it  is  the  pi.  6 
of  a  vertebra  viewed  in  2  positions  and  which  appears  to  be  the  Axis  of  a  Rhinoceros.  However 
the  odontoid  process  or  articular  faces  are  too  imperfectly  marked  in  yr.  drawing  to  warrant  a 
positive  determination.  Mr  Cuvier  will  get  Miss  Morland  the  number  of  copies  she  may  choose 
of  the  drawings:  and  between  ourselves  I  believe  he  intends  to  send  her  a  copy  of  his  work. 

I  enclose  at  last  a  part  of  my  reply  to  Mr  Conybeare.  The  ideas  contained  there  are  in  for  the 
most  part  my  own,  and  have  requested  Mr  C.105  not  to  speak  of  any  communication  in  his  papers, 
at  least  not  to  cite  my  name,  for  very  particular  reasons.106  You  will  be  so  good  as  to  request  him 
to  do  so  yourself.  I  could  have  written  a  letter  triple  the  length  on  the  subject,  but  feared  lest 
aridity  of  the  details  into  which  I  must  enter  would  render  my  description  tedious  and  incom- 
prehensible without  drawings.  You  will  see  that,  from  the  Osteology  of  the  head,  I  have  arrived 
so  far  as  to  establish  the  resemblance  between  the  Ichtyosaurus  &  Lizard  tribe,  and  have  thus 
been  obliged  to  constantly  combat  Mr  C.'s105  reasoning  throughout,  which  I  think  I  have  done 
fairly,  and  hope  that  he  will  consider  the  details  and  reasonings  I  have  been  obliged  to  enter  into, 
as  [deletion]  arising  from  no  personal  opinion  of  my  own  but  from  that  love  of  truth  which  should 
actuate  every  person  who  wishes  to  treat  of  such  matters.  The  principal  object  of  the  enclosed 
letter  is  to  show  that  the  Ichtyosaurus  is  a  Saurian  much  nearer  allied  to  Monitor  &  Iguana  & 
Lizards  than  to  the  Crocodile,  in  proof  of  which  the  organs  of  sense  and  general  confirmation, 
['and'  deleted]  speak  in  favour  of.  I  have  only  spoken  once  or  twice  of  Sir  E.  Home's  ideas,  which 
I  then  shew  are  ridiculous,  as  coming  from  a  man  placed  in  the  centre  of  Science  and  at  the  head 
of  such  a  superb  Anatomical  establishment  as  the  Hunterian  Museum:106  in  my  next  letter 
(which  will  be  in  a  week)  I  shall  show  that  the  opinions  of  Sir  E.  Home,  who  at  one  time  wished  to 
make  a  fish  and  at  another  an  Ornithorynchus  &  at  another  a  Proteus  of  the  Ichtyosaurus  were 
as  unfounded  as  ridiculous,  that  those  who  wished  to  make  a  Dolphin  of  it  did  not  understand 
the  simplest  laws  of  animal  organisation,  ['Had'  deleted]  and  that  Mr  Conybeare  in  wishing  to 
transform  ['it'  deleted]  into  a  Crocodile  the  Ichtyosaurus  (which  resembles  more  to  the  other 
Saurii)  did  it  from  a  total  ignorance  of  the  Osteology  of  the  monitors,  which  he  had  no  opportunity 
of  studying.  You  will  besides  see  by  my  letter  that  the  first  &  all  essential  organs  of  the  animal 
are  constructed  on  the  same  model  as  in  animals  actually  existing,  but  that  the  secondary  points 
of  organisation  are  sui  generis,  and  authorise  the  establishment  of  a  new  family  of  Saurii  ('in' 
deleted]  which  the  Ichtyosaurus  should  form  the  type  of. 

I  have  left  my  letter  open  so  that  you  may  peruse  it  if  you  think  it  worthy  of  yr.  attention. 

I  have  distributed  your  Alpine  paper,  as  you  desired.  Humboldt  has  promised  to  give  me  some 
notes  on  the  subject  which  I  shall  send  to  you.  He  still  holds  out  for  his  old  opinion  on  Bunter 
Sandstone:  he  is  not  of  yr.  opinion  as  to  Pappenheim,  whereas  Brongniart  is,  and  as  to  the 
Diableretz  he  still  wishes  to  make  it  an  Alpen-Kalk:  I  shall  send  you  also  an  account  of  what 
Brongniart  will  say  on  the  subject.  I  have  not  been  able  to  see  him  for  some  time:  but  am  to  dine 
at  Leons  [?]  with  him  in  a  few  days.  He  will  read  today  at  the  Institut  his  paper  on  the  Series 
tertiaires  of  the  N.  of  Italy  and  especially  on  the  Valley  of  Ronca  &  of  Mount  Bolca.  He  will 
publish  this  paper  with  plates  of  the  shells  of  Ronca,  which  I  shall  send  to  you  and  Mr  Conybeare, 
as  soon  as  it  shall  appear.  Have  you  seen  Greenough25  since  his  return?  and  do  you  think  he  has 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND 


275 


much  profited  by  his  Italian  trip  in  getting  rid  of  his  scepticism:  he  made  very  little  impression 
on  the  people  here  during  his  short  stay. 

Cuvier's  first  volume  is  ready  to  appear.  The  printing  of  the  title  page  is  finished,  so  that  in 
10  days  or  a  fortnight  you  may  expect  to  have  it  in  England. 

I  have  read  attentively  your  Lickey  Hill  paper108  and  am  ['almost'  deleted]  entirely  of  yr. 
opinion,  as  I  am  sure  is  Cuvier,  but  you  know  that  he  never  gives  his  opinion  on  any  subject 
except  in  Print,  and  for  your  sake  I  am  sorry  that  your  paper  arrived  after  that  part  of  his  work 
where  he  could  speak  of  it  was  printed  off. 

I  expect  daily  Mr  Conybeare's  drawings  of  Ichtyosaurus,  especially  those  of  the  Palate  &  Pelvis, 
and  of  the  ribs  in  position.  Although  we  have  here  all  the  parts  except  the  Pelvis,  the  moment  is 
not  arrived  when  they  can  be  laid  bare,  Mr  Laurillard  (Cuvier's  assistant)  &  myself  being  occupied 
with  the  Tapir,  Rhinoceros  &  Paris  fossils  at  the  moment.  The  casts  of  the  Paris  fossils  for  your 
use  are  now  painting.  You  will  be  delighted  with  them.  They  shall  be  sent  the  moment  they  are 
finished. 

Mr  Cuvier  &  family  desire  to  be  kindly  remembered  to  you:  how  is  Leach?  I  will  not  go  to 
England  before  the  middle  of  August. 

Believe  Ever, 

Yrs.  very  sincerely, 
J.  B.  Pentland 
Jardin  du  Roi  chez 

le  Baron  Cuvier 

[Postscript  written  around  address]  You  will  explain  to  Mr  Conybeare  the  haste  in  which  my 
letter  was  written,  so  as  to  bear  some  kind  of  excuse  for  my  style  which  I  only  wish  to  [be]  plain 
and  easily  understood:  [deletion]  I  will  expect  to  hear  from  you  by  return  of  Courrier,  as  also 
from  Mr  Conybeare. 

I  would  have  recopied  my  letter  so  as  to  render  it  more  lisible,  but  I  am  now  so  busy  that  this 
was  impossible. 

J.  B.  Pentland 

To  the  Revd  Professor  Buckland  F.R.S. 
Corpus  College 
Oxford,  England 


XIV  Pencil  date  '3  July  1821' 

My  Dear  Mr  Buckland, 

I  am  extremely  obliged  to  you  for  sending  the  specimens  of  Ichtyosaurus  with  Mr  Conybeare's 
paper,109  both  of  which  have  arrived  safe.  Your  polished  specimens  of  the  teeth  are  most 
interesting  and  proove  [sic]  beyond  a  doubt  that  my  opinion  was  correct  in  holding  out  that  the 
dentition  was  different  from  that  of  living  Crocodiles,  and  approaching  nearer  to  that  of  Lacerta 
however  as  I  suspected  and  which  I  mention  in  my  letter  to  Mr  Conybeare.  The  dentition  is  also 
different  ['also'  deleted]  from  that  of  those  latter  in  so  much  as  the  tooth  never  was  intimately 
united  to  the  bottom  of  the  alveolas  by  a  horny  medium,  at  least  so  far  as  I  am  enabled  to  judge 
by  all  the  specimens  I  have  seen,  for  if  you  remark  the  inferior  part  of  the  tooth  is  separated  on 
all  sides  from  the  bone  in  which  it  is  implanted  by  a  layer  of  calcareous  spar,  sometimes  extremely 
thin.  What  Mr  C.110  took  for  a  new  tooth  within  the  old  one  is  nothing  else  than  the  commence- 
ment of  the  ossification  of  the  pulp,  which  fills  up  the  bottom  of  the  tooth.  The  middle  part 
remains  hollow  as  in  fishes  &  Dolphins  &  in  the  larger  species  of  the  Lacerta  family,  for  a 
considerable  period  after  the  ossification  of  the  pulp  below  and  in  some  at  every  period  of  life, 
and  if  you  examine  with  care  this  new  tooth,  as  Mr  C.110  supposed  it  you  will  find  it  is  continuous 
(in  yr.  specimen)  with  the  external  edge,  by  a  very  narrow  &  uninterrupted  line  of  bony  matter 


276  W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 

which  on  one  side  (of  yr.  specimen  is  dislocated)  [sic]  but  perfectly  preserved  on  the  other:  besides 
the  new  tooth  is  entirely  composed  of  a  porous  bony  structure,  without  the  least  possible  trace 
of  a  covering  of  enamel,  which  [?]  should  be  the  case  was  it  in  reality  a  young  tooth:  the  proof  of 
which  is  that  in  the  same  specimen  there  is  the  superior  extremity  of  a  really  new  tooth  formed 
and  which,  although  much  smaller  than  that  which  Mr  C.110  supposes  to  be  such,  has  its  enamel 
formed,  and  its  entire  substance  of  a  much  more  solid  and  compact  material  than  in  the  bony 
polp  of  the  others.  It  will  suffice  to  observe  those  two  and  you  will  with  a  little  attention  see  that 
they  are  of  quite  a  different  nature,  and  if  the  one  be  admitted  to  be  a  young  tooth  (which  no 
person  can  doubt)  the  other  certainly  cannot.  Besides  to  admit  two  so  very  different  modes  of 
dentition  in  an  animal,  even  in  the  same  individual,  would  be  absurd  and  contrary  to  every  basis 
of  coexistence — &  of  analogy.  Your  specimens  ['which'  deleted]  with  which  you  &  Mr.  C.110 
supposed  to  confound  me,  have  as  you  see  been  the  means  of  confirming  my  opinion,  opinion 
which  I  had  formed  in  the  beginning,  I  will  now  confess  to  you  after  the  analogy  of  the  head,  but 
which  the  researches  I  made  previous  to  writing  to  Mr  Conybeare  still  confirmed  and  which  finally 
your  specimens  place  beyond  a  doubt.  There  remains  then  but  one  difference  between  the  Lacerta 
&  Icthyosaurus,  namely  that  the  teeth  were  never  intimately  united  by  a  bony  medium  to  the  jaw 
bone,  but  retained  most  probably  in  the  long  maxillary  furrow  by  the  ligamentary  matter  of  the 
gums,  as  in  Dolphins,  supposition  which  their  dislocated  nature  in  the  greatest  number  of 
specimens  renders  still  more  likely. 

As  to  your  question  if  the  Ichtyosaurus  ever  came  on  shore,  I  must  say  he  never  did  as  far  as 
we  can  judge  by  analogy.  Those  analogies  are  founded  on  his  resemblances  as  to  the  principal 
locomotion  organs  with  the  Cetacea,  which  once  ashore  can  not  get  back  to  the  water,  but  die  on 
the  sand  for  want  of  food :  the  presence  of  nails  on  the  extremity  is  not  any  reason  for  his  not  being 
able  to  gain  the  land,  because  the  eared  seals  (Phoca  jubata111  &  ursina112)  with  very  small  nails, 
which  they  certainly  cannot  employ  because  of  their  being  placed  on  the  middle  of  the  superior 
surface  of  the  feet  and  consequently  can  never  touch  the  ground  as  in  common  seals.  However 
these  animals  come  basking  on  shore,  during  the  greater  part  of  their  lives.  As  to  his  breaking  his 
back,  this  is  not  possible  because  of  the  great  elasticity  of  the  intervertebral  substance,  allowing 
much  greater  motion  than  in  land  animals.  Besides  you  know  than  [sic:  pres.  'that']  fish,  when 
brought  out  of  the  water,  never  are  subject  to  such  an  accident,  although  they  execute  much  more 
violent  mouvements  [sic]  when  dying  than  the  Ichtyosaurus  could  when  simply  driven  ashore. 

On  the  whole  Mr  Conybeare  has  published  an  excellent  paper,  as  much  superior  to  those  of 
Sir  E.  Home  as  one  thing  can  be  to  another.  His  manner  of  treating  his  subject  has  really 
astonished  me,  when  I  consider  the  opportunity  of  studying  the  living  species  which  he  had  in  his 
power.  I  wrote  a  long  letter  by  the  present  courrier,  in  which  I  discuss  or  rather,  critique  [sic]  his 
paper  in  the  order  he  has  adopted. 

Since  writing  the  above,  I  have  received  a  letter  from  my  friends  in  London  saying  that  my 
situation  of  Medical  man  in  India  can  no  longer  be  kept  vacant  for  me  and  that  I  must  go  off 
immediately  for  London,  which  I  intend  doing  in  the  course  of  the  ensuing  week.  I  must  remain 
2  months  in  London  previous  to  my  embarkation.  I  therefore  beg  of  you  to  send  me  any  letters 
you  can  for  people  who  may  be  of  service  to  me  in  London,  especially  one  for  Ld.  Bathurst,113 
as  that  which  you  gave  me  is  now  of  an  old  date.  I  shall  do  everything  in  my  power  to  go  to 
Bengal,  where  there  exists  to  openest  field  for  research,  I  shall  still  hope  you  will  employ  your 
influence  to  have  my  appointment  changed  to  that  of  civil  officer.  Although  the  place  of  Assistant 
Surgeon  in  a  pecuniary  point  of  view  is  very  nearly  the  same  as  that  of  Writer  (which  I  would 
like  to  get),  still  you  can  well  imagine  that  this  latter  situation,  at  the  same  time  as  it  is  more 
consonant  with  my  natural  feelings,  would  place  me  in  a  much  more  favourable  position  to 
cultivate  my  scientific  views,  which  is  [sic]  my  principal  and  I  may  say  only  object.  1  could  live  at 
home  by  my  professional  talents,  but  then  would  have  no  field  for  any  scientific  pursuits,  whereas 
in  India,  although  not  rich,  I  will  be  able  to  render  services  to  the  cause  of  Science:  this  is  the 
only  motive  I  have  in  wishing  to  go  to  Bengal.  I  assure  you  My  Dear  Mr  Buckland  that  those 
chimerical  ideas  of  returning  home  one  day  or  other  with  a  large  fortune  are  not  mine:  fortune  is 
certainly  due  after  long  services,  but  that  which  I  wish  to  gain  is  instruction  and  reputation. 
You  have  more  than  once  been  able  to  judge  whether  this  is  the  case  or  not.  The  advantages  of 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND 


277 


going  out  as  a  Writer  would  be;  that  I  could  get  attached  to  the  missions  or,  if  you  choose, 
embassies  placed  at  the  courts  of  the  Rajahs  or  princes  in  the  interior;  by  this  means  I  would  be 
able  to  study  carefully  that  country  around,  and  not  by  post  as  if  I  was  attached  to  the  army, 
which  I  must  be  if  I  go  out  as  Surgeon.  Such  is  the  account  I  receive  from  several  persons  who 
have  lived  in  India :  and  as  the  place  of  Assistant  Surgeon  which  I  now  have  is  nearly  equivalent 
to  that  of  Writer,  I  am  confident  you  may  be  able  to  procure  the  change  I  ask,  either  by  your  own 
friends  or  your  friend's  connexions.  If  I  can  arrive  at  this  desire,  I  shall  conceive  myself  the 
happiest  man  living:  if  not  I  must  accept  my  medical  situation,  the  disgust  of  which  will  ['hasten 
deleted]  make  me  forget  and  perhaps  dislike  science  in  every  shape  and  probably  being  in  bad 
health  which  may  soon  put  an  end  to  a  life  which  might  be  rendered  useful.  You  mentioned  Miss 
Morland's  uncle  as  an  India  Director,  perhaps  he  could  do  something:  I  expect  the  niece  will 
use  her  influence  on  my  behalf.  However  you  will  know  best  how  to  manage,  and  with  the  zeal 
you  employ  I  am  confident  of  success.  If  there  existed  a  lower  civil  situation  in  the  Company's 
service  I  would  not  dare  to  ask  for  that  of  Writer,  but  no  such  place  exists.  You  may  ask  if  the 
education  I  have  received  is  sufficient  for  to  aspire  to  such  a  situation:  I  will  only  observe  that  I 
have  ['been'  omitted]  brought  up  in  the  best  classical  establishment  in  Ireland  (that  of  Armagh) 
and  that  [hole  in  letter:  prob.  'since  leaving']  School  Science  has  not  engrossed  my  entire  time, 
but  that  my  moments  of  relaxation  have  been  employed  in  reading  History  and  other  branches 
of  litterature  [sic].  Relying  on  your  exertions  I  will  say  no  more,  except  that  I  shall  be  always 
grateful  for  yr.  past  kindnesses,  and  hope  that  ['with'  deleted]  our  correspondence  (which  has 
been  so  instructive  for  me)  will  not  end  with  my  departure  from  Europe. 

I  have  received  Mr  Cuvier's  first  volume,  which  he  desires  me  to  present  you  as  a  mark  of 
Esteem  and  friendship,  &  as  a  small  token  of  his  reconnaissance  (which  cannot  be  translated) 
for  the  services  which  your  zeal  has  rendered  to  Science  in  general,  and  to  the  Study  of  fossil 
bones  in  particular:  besides  he  says  that  he  is  glad  to  acquit  a  debt  for  the  exertions  you  have 
made  in  rendering  his  work  more  complete  than  it  could  otherwise  have  been,  by  the  generous 
sacrifice  you  have  made  of  some  of  the  most  valuable  specimens  that  the  Jardin  du  Roi  has  ever 
received.  I  cannot  send  it  by  the  Courrier,  being  too  large,  but  will  bring  it  ['with'  deleted]  myself. 

I  am  not  yet  decided  what  day  I  will  leave  Paris,  but  it  will  not  be  later  than  the  9th  of  August 
so  that  you  will  be  able  to  answer  my  letter  by  writing  by  Post.  I  shall  bring  with  me  the  cast  of 
Palaeotherium  &c  addressed  to  the  British  Museum,  your  part  will  be  in  the  same  box,  as  well  as 
a  series  which  Mr  Cuvier  charges  me  with  for  the  Governor  General  of  India.  By  this  means  I 
hope  to  get  ['my'  deleted]  our  specimens  into  England  duty  free.  I  hope  to  be  able  to  visit  Oxford 
before  my  embarkation  for  India.  If  I  have  time  I  shall  also  go  to  Bath  and  Bristol  and  stop  a  day 
or  two  with  Mr  Conybeare:114  I  would  be  glad  to  have  letters  from  you  for  Sir  Everard  Home, 
and  any  other  persons  that  may  be  open  to  me  in  London  such  as  Mr  Colebrooke  Barrow  of  the 
Admiralty.115  Mr  Lambert.  [sic]sl  If  you  should  have  many  letters  to  send,  send  them  by  the  mail 
addressed  me,  and  to  the  care  of  Mr  Heuland,85  27  Kings  St,  St  James,  or  still  better  to  Mr 
Macleay90  whose  address  you  know.  I  shall  however  expect  to  hear  from  you  by  post  before  I 
leave  Paris. 

Believe  me  Ever  Yours  Very  Sincerely, 
Paris  31  July  1821  J.  B.  Pentland 

To  the  Revd.  Professor  Buckland  (No  postmark) 

Corpus  College,  Oxford 

[Postscript  written  across  first  sheet]: 

In  case  of  my  not  succeeding  in  getting  the  Writership  in  India,  I  would  prefer  going  to  New 
Holland  in  the  situation  which  you  think  I  could  easily  get  from  our  Government.  In  case  you 
cannot  do  any  thing  for  me  in  forwarding  my  pretensions  to  the  Writership,  I  will  then  beg  of  you 
to  do  what  you  can  to  get  me  out  to  New  Holland  as  soon  as  possible,  as  a  residence  in  London 
at  the  same  time  as  it  will  necessitate  considerable  expense,  will  also  be  of  very  little  utility  to  me 
If  you  can  give  me  letters  for  the  people  at  the  Foreign  office,  that  may  set  the  business  a  going, 


278  W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 

but  if  [?]  you  can  do  more  on  your  return  from  Scotland  [sic].  Do  you  know  Mr  Croker,116  will 
he  be  of  any  service  to  me.  I  shall  deliver  the  letter  you  gave  me  12  months  ago  to  Mr  Ricketts.117 


XV 

My  Dear  Sir, 

I  was  out  of  town  when  your  kind  letter  of  the  24  Ult.  came  to  hand  ['which'  deleted],  enclosing 
yr.  deluge  paper  which  according  to  yr.  desire  I  immediately  handed  over  to  Cuvier.  I  am  much 
indebted  to  you  for  being  the  cause  of  Mr  Conybeare's  writing  to  me,  whose  letter  I  cannot 
answer  before  10  days  at  least,  as  I  shall  be  obliged  to  make  some  researches  on  the  anatomy  of 
the  muscles  of  the  Crocodile  &  other  reptiles  so  as  to  be  fully  en  etat  to  answer  to  some  of  his 
objections.  However  I  am  glad  that  he  adopted  my,  or  rather  Cuvier's,  opinion  as  to  the  position 
of  the  nasal  openings  placed  before  the  eyes  of  the  Ichtyosaurus,  and  my  opinion  on  the  identity 
of  the  Coracoid  apophysis.  Mr  C.118  does  not  yet  seem  to  me  to  fully  understand  the  composition 
of  the  Sternum  of  the  Monitor,  I  shall  send  him  sketches  of  them  in  my  letter  which  are  so  much 
superior  to  verbal  descriptions.  I  am  now  busy  with  a  dissection  of  a  bear  which  will  yet  keep  me 
8  days  after  which  I  shall  set  to,  in  order  to  answer  Mr  C's118  letter.  I  shall  also  be  obliged  to 
examine,  more  carefully  than  I  have  hitherto  done,  the  mode  of  dentition  of  I'saurus  as  Mr  C.118 
holds  out  for  an  opinion  which,  although  not  very  different  from  my  own,  is  still  such  as  to 
require  to  be  established  on  unequivocal  proofs.  The  reasons  which  I  shall  bring  forward  in 
support  of  my  opinion  that  the  I'saurus  is  more  nearly  allied  to  the  Monitor,  Iguana  Lizard  &c. 
are  principally  deduced  from  the  structure  of  the  Trunk,  and  from  the  head,  but  I  must  also 
admit  that  in  many  points  there  exists  a  resemblance  with  the  Crocodile;  now  to  be  able  to  establish 
my  opinion  I  shall  examine  those  parts  or  organs  most  essential  to  life,  and  in  my  research  I  am 
necessarily  obliged  to  study  the  soft  parts  of  the  Saurian  trunk,  on  which  little  or  nothing  has 
been  published  hitherto. 

I  am  very  much  pleased  with  Mr  Conybeare's  manner  of  writing,  and  am  really  astonished  at 
the  progress  he  has  made  in  so  difficult  a  subject  with  so  few  means.  Although  young  in  the 
business,  he  will  far  outshine  Sir  E.  Home,  who  to  his  many  insignificant  memoirs,  has  just  given 
a  most  stupid  one  of  the  Dugong.119 

I  shall  be  much  obliged  to  you  for  the  copies  of  yr.  deluge  paper  which  you  promise  to  send  me. 
I  told  Brongniart  &  Cordier  that  I  should  give  them  one  from  you.  I  am  really  astonished  to  say 
that  I  have  scarcely  time  to  read  it.  I  am  at  the  Garden  from  6  A.M.  to  8  P.M.  every  day,  busy 
either  dissecting,  or  picking  out  Montmartre  fossil  bones  at  which  Cuvier  is  now  working.  He 
has  made  out  7  species  of  Parisian  Anoplotherium,  c.  8  or  9  of  Palaeotherium,  besides  2  entirely 
new  genera  of  Pachydermata,  all  from  the  plaster  quarried  of  the  environs  of  Paris,  besides  a 
new  genus  of  Carnivorous  Animals.  To  the  catalogue  may  be  added  three  other  species  of 
Anoplotherium  2  of  which,  found  in  the  coal  near  Genoa,  although  very  different  from  the  species 
of  [deletion]  Paris  at  first  view,  seem  on  further  examination  to  offer  one  of  those  Anatomical 
links  between  fossil  &  living  species,  the  Anoplotherium  &  Hippopotamus.  The  third  species 
comes  from  Gascony.  In  Palaeotherium  the  species  out  of  Paris  are  more  numerous.  I  should 
suppose  in  all  the  genus  Palaeotherium  will  reckon  15  species,  including  those  of  Paris. 

I  spoke  to  you  in  my  last  letter  of  a  new  discovery  of  the  remains  of  the  Gigantic  tapir  mixed 
with  those  of  Rhinoceros  &  Mastodon  near  Orleans.  Another  locality  has  been  since  discovered 
in  the  same  country  but  hitherto  has  only  produced  fragments  much  inferior  in  point  of  pre- 
servation to  those  of  the  first  ['locality',  and  2>\  ensuing  lines  deleted:  'Mr  Greenough  has 
passed  through  here  on  his  return  from  Italy.  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  seeing  and  conversing  a  little 
with  him  has  not  gratified  that  opinion  which  the  perusal  of  his  interesting  book120  has  caused  me 
for  form'.]  I  was  to  dine  with  him  at  Brongniart's,  but  preferred  a  friendly  invitation  to  dine  at 
Cuvier's  in  the  family  way.  G.  called  on  Cuvier,  he  was  invited  to  come  and  spend  the  Evg. 
there  yesterday  (Saturday)  but  did  not  come,  I  believe  because  he  was  obliged  to  leave  Paris  next 
morning.  On  this  you  will  have  seen  him  I  suppose  in  England.  I  offered  to  be  of  any  use  to  him 
when  in  Paris  in  my  power,  and  fortunately  he  did  not  once  accept  my  offer.  He  promised  to 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND 


279 


carry  a  small  parcel  of  fossil  shells  for  you,  which  I  promised  to  send  you  some  time  ago,  but  he 

never  gave  me  any  notice  of  the  day  of  his  leaving  Paris. 

I  shall  write  to  you  a  long  letter  this  week  by  the  French  Minister's  Courrier,  I  hope  you  will 

excuse  its  object,  until  then  Adieu 

Believe  Me  Ever 

Yrs.  Most  Sincerely, 

J.  B.  Pentland 

PS  Have  the  goodness  to  put  the  enclosed  letter  into  the  Post  Office  for  Bath.  It  is  from  a  young 
lady,  a  relation  of  mine. 

Are  the  Drawings  of  yr.  fossil  Rhinoceros'  bones  from  Warwickshire  nearly  ready? 

How  is  poor  Leach  getting  on  ? 

Is  it  true  that  you  are  coming  over  to  Suisse???121 

To 

The  Rev.  Wm  Buckland,  F.R.S. 

Professor  of  Geology,/Corpus  College/Oxford  Postmark  date 

Ju22  1821 


XVI  Paris 

Jardin  du  Ros 
8  July  1821 
My  Dear  Mr  Buckland, 

I  wrote  to  you  this  day  week  enclosing  my  reply  to  Mr  Conybeare's  kind  letter,  and  proposed 
sending  the  remainder  today,  but  have  not  been  able  to  finish  soon  enough  for  the  Courrier, 
so  that  I  shall  not  be  able  to  send  it  sooner  than  Friday  next  by  the  French  Minister's  Bag:  in 
order  to  reply  fully  to  the  second  part  of  his  letter,  I  was  obliged  to  pass  in  review  the  entire 
osteology  of  the  Reptiles,  and  that  of  the  Cetaceous  Animals,  and  Cartilaginous  fishes,  &  to 
study  the  most  essential  points  of  the  soft  parts  of  those  Animals. 

Mr  Cuvier  has  made  out  fully  and  fairly  all  Miss  Morland's  drawings.  Yr.  specimens  of  the 
Pelvis  &  Humerus  are  extremely  interesting.  The  antick  [sic]  Rhinoceros  is  ['finally'  deleted] 
finished  and  sent  to  the  Press.  Cuvier's  first  volume  will  appear  in  the  course  of  the  present  week 
or  very  early  in  the  beginning  of  the  following. 

Brongniart  is  very  highly  pleased  with  your  Alpine  paper.122  You  differ  from  him  on  some  few 
points,  but  as  to  the  great  essential  ones  you  &  he  agree  perfectly.  He  has  read  his  his  [sic]  paper 
on  Monte-Bolca  &  Northern  Italy,  which  I  shall  send  you  as  soon  as  I  can  get  proof  sheets  which 
he  has  promised  to  give  me.  Young  Brongniart123  has  also  read  a  very  interesting  paper  on  the 
fossil  plants  of  the  Tertiary  Strata,  and  especially  on  those  of  the  neighbourhood  of  Paris.  Cuvier 
intends  to  publish  that  part  which  relates  to  Paris,  in  the  second  volume  of  his  new  edition  which 
will  contain  the  Rhinoceros,  Tapir,  Damas,124  Horses  and  Hog  genera,  and  the  Geology  of  the 
environs  of  Paris  considerably  augmented  by  Brongniart,  who  has  a  great  deal  of  new  matter  to 
add  to  this. 

I  shall  send  you  a  paper  this  day  week  on  the  Geology  of  the  neighbourhood  of  Vienna,  by  a 
Mr  Prevost,125  which  will  interest  you,  as  also  a  short  notice  on  the  affinities  of  the  Trilobites  by 
a  pupil  of  Mr  Brongniart.126 

Young  Brongniart  has  heard  that  your  Stonesfield  slate  is  full  of  fossil  Plants  and,  as  he  is 
preparing  now  a  paper  on  those  inferior  to  the  Chalk,  he  requests  me  at  the  same  time  as  his 
father  to  beg  of  you,  if  they  ['be'  deleted]  are  so  common,  to  send  him  some  specimens  which 
may  enable  him  to  speak  of  this  locality  in  his  paper,  until  he  shall  have  been  able  to  visit  the 
English  collections  himself,  which  he  intends  doing  in  a  couple  of  years. 

I  am  very  glad  to  hear  that  your  class  is  so  fully  attended  this  year;  it  is  a  very  favourable  prelude 
towards  the  prospering  state  of  Geology  in  Great  Britain,  and  offers  a  strong  instance  of  what 
exertion  &  perseverance  on  your  part  can  do  to  render  agreeable  to  the  first  people  of  our  country 


280 


W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 


by  your  lectures,  a  science  more  pleasing  in  the  field  than  in  the  Cabinet.  Cordier101  has  not  more 
than  30  pupils  this  year  although  his  lectures  are  gratuitous,  where  every  person  may  step  in  & 
sit  down.  This  forms  a  striking  contrast  of  the  wish  to  learn  in  the  two  countries,  but  I  must  say 
that  a  great  deal  of  this  depends  on  those  who  deliver  the  Lectures.  Cordier  has  began  [sic]  a 
course  of  32  lectures,  in  which  he  intends  to  treat  merely  of  the  Mineralogical  composition  of 
rocks,  and  of  their  artificial  classification,  as  every  classification  founded  on  Mineralogy  alone 
must  be. 

Let  me  know  what  Mr  Conybeare  thinks  of  my  letter — and  as  you  will  soon  be  leaving  Oxford 
during  the  Vacation,  where  I  must  address  my  letters  to  you. 

Mr  Hope127  has  told  me  you  intend  to  come  over  to  France,  Is  this  true?  and  when  will  you  be 
here? 

We  have  had  Mr  Davies  Gilbert  or  Giddle128  here:  he  has  left  Paris  full  of  the  idea 
of  establishing  in  England  such  an  institution  as  the  Jardin  du  Roi.  It  appears  that  he  has  a  good 
deal  of  influence  with  the  Ministers  on  scientific  subjects. 

The  news  of  Buonaparte's  death  arrived  here  last  week,  and  has  made  no  sensation,  which 
shows  how  much  that  man's  conduct  has  rendered  all  people  callous  hearted  towards  him. 

Mr  Webb,129  an  Oxonian  who  travelled  with  Greenough,  who  knows  you,  desires  to  be 
remembered  to  you. 

Adieu  &  Believe  me 
Yrs.  Ever  sincerely 
J.  B.  Pentland 
Monday  9  July,  1821 
To  the  Revd  Professor  Buckland  F.R.S.  (Postmark  illegible) 

Corpus  College,  Oxford 

XVII  Paris  29th  October  1 82 1 

My  Dear  Mr  Buckland, 

I  received  your  kind  letter  of  the  [gap]  ult.  a  fortnight  ago  and  immediately  delivered  the  note 
contained  therein  to  Mr  Cuvier.  I  wd.  have  answered  it  sooner  had  I  not  been  very  unwell  and 
am  only  now  getting  up  after  a  severe  attack  of  intermittent  fever  combined  with  a  violent  bowel 
complaint,  thank  God  &  Dr  Robertson's  assistant130 1  am  now  so  far  recovered  as  to  be  able  to 
go  to  the  Garden  of  Plants  with  this  letter.  I  have  still  some  remains  of  my  bowel  complaint  which 
I  hope  will  soon  go  off.  I  was  very  sorry  to  hear  of  the  accident  which  has  happened  to  you,  as 
was  [sic]  Mr  Cuvier's  family  to  whom  I  related  it.  Underwood,  who  has  just  returned  (full  of 
Welsh  Geology  &  with  no  small  opinion  of  his  own  geological  labors),  tells  me  that  when  he  was 
in  London  you  were  then  going  about,  so  that  by  this  time  I  suppose  you  are  returned  to  Oxford. 
Underwood  it  appears  has  examined  the  Island  of  Angelsea  [sic]  with  a  Mr  Henslow131  whom  he 
considers  a  very  great  man,  but  in  his  opinion  the  Geological  Colossus  of  England  is  the 
Cambridge  Professor  Mr  Sedgwick132  who  is  his  friend,  &  who  has  lately  written  a  paper  on  the 
Geology  of  Cornwall133  which  on  reading  I  have  found  mediocre  for  a  University  Professor.  I  see 
that  Underwood  has  a  strong  prejudice  against  you  and  Mr  Conybeare,  at  least  I  fear  your 
friendship  with  Greenough,  whom  he  considers  as  a  blockhead  &  whom  you  I  think  very  justly 
appreciate,134  has  been  the  principal  cause;  however  it  is  rare  that  two  of  a  trade  agree,  not  that 
I  wish  to  compare  you  or  Mr  Conybeare  to  Underwood,  who  is  a  mere  Tyro  and  a  very  superficial 
one.  He  is  ['not'  deleted]  ridicules  [sic]  the  idea  of  Mr  Conybeare's  working  on  fossils.  I  presume 
this  sentiment  is  not  his  own,  but  that  it  had  emanated  from  Bedford  St  or  Lincolns  Inn  fields. 
He  has  however  spared  his  sarcasms  on  Mr  C's135  Ichtyosaur  paper,  since  I  have  prooved  [sic] 
to  him  its  merits  &  its  ['was'  deleted]  even  its  imperfections  [sic]. 

It  appears  that  Webster4  &  Sowerby136  are  at  war  in  England  about  the  Geography  of  the  Isle 
of  Wight.137  I  depend  as  much  on  Webster  as  on  any  man  for  correctness  of  observation  whch 
constitutes  the  better  half  of  the  Geologist,  but  as  to  germs  [?]  and  ingenious  inductions  I  fear 
he  is  behind  many.  As  to  Sowerby  he  is  a  Charlatan,  and  in  the  numerous  works  he  has  published, 
there  neither  exists  science,  genius,  or  philosophical  views.  Besides  I  should  be  strongly  inclined 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND  281 

to  consider  him  one  of  those  men  who  would  wish  to  make  a  great  book  &  found  a  gigantic 
reputation  of  the  flaws  or  errors  which  have  escaped  his  predecessors.  As  to  Webster's  paper  on 
the  formations  above  the  Chalk,  and  more  especially  on  those  of  the  Isle  of  Wight,  it  has  been 
judged  both  in  England  by  people  capable  of  so  doing,  and  on  the  continent  by  those  whose 
studies,  more  particularly  directed  to  those  more  recent  but  no  less  interesting  formations,  have 
it  more  in  their  power  than  most  geologists  to  judge  of  such  an  undertaking.  This  judgement, 
which  is  already  registered  in  the  preface  to  the  Recherches  sur  les  Ossemens  fossiles,  will  un- 
doubtedly be  brought  forward  with  more  force  in  that  part  of  the  work  which  treats  more 
particularly  of  the  Tertiary  formations. 

You  may  be  astonished  at  not  seeing  the  2nd  volume  of  Cuvier's  work  appear  sooner;  it  is 
entirely  owing  to  the  plates  ['of  deleted]  relative  to  the  Geology  of  the  neighbourhood  of  Paris, 
which  are  not  yet  finished.  The  text  is  already  printed  and  I  shall  send  you  probably  by  next 
carrier  the  proof  sheets  of  the  part  which  is  specially  dedicated  to  fossil  animals  &  which  com- 
prehends the  Rhinoceros,  of  which  there  are  now  4  if  not  5  living  species  &  at  least  4  fossil  species. 
Consequently  two  more  of  the  former  than  are  spoken  of  in  the  1st  edition,  &  3  more  of  the 
fossil.  We  have  now  a  fossil  species  lately  discovered  not  larger  than  a  tapir  &  another  the  size  of 
the  common  Rhinoceros,  both  of  which  possess  Incisors  like  the  living  species  of  India  &  Sumatra, 
whereas  the  other  two  are  entirely  deprived  of  such,  as  in  that  which  ['now'  deleted]  is  now 
peculiar  to  Africa. — The  Article  on  the  Tapir  is  considerably  augmented  by  the  descriptions  ['of 
the'  deleted]  &  figures  of  the  Malayan  species  which  differs  from  that  of  America  more  than  the 
Tiger  differs  from  Jaguar,  or  Lynx  from  the  Ocelot  as  far  as  respects  his  color  and  osteology, 
although  both  evidently  must  be  placed  in  the  same  genus.  After  the  living  species  Mr  C.138 
describes  the  extinct  ones,  which  are  2  in  number  &  which  both  exceed  considerably  even  the 
Rhinoceros  in  size,  if  we  can  judge  from  the  fragments  which  have  been  preserved.  To  those 
follows  the  new  genus  Lophiodon  which  includes  nearly  9  species  intermediate  between  the  Tapir 
&  the  Palaeotherium,  some  of  which  in  the  first  edition  were  confounded  with  the  latter.  To 
complete  the  history  of  fossil  as  well  as  living  Pachydermata  or  rather  to  serve  as  object  of 
comparison  for  the  Parisian  fossils,  Mr  C.138  describes  &  figures  the  osteology  of  the  Horse  & 
Hog. — The  second  part  of  this  vol.  [deletion]  is  occupied  by  the  Geology  of  the  environs  of  Paris, 
to  which  Brongniart  has  considerably  ['has'  deleted]  added,  especially  to  that  part  which  relates 
to  the  chalk;  he  will  give  upwards  of  12  new  plates,  the  greater  number  representing  the  fossil 
shells  &  invertebrate  animals  in  general  contained  therein,  most  beautifully  rendered  by  Litho- 
graphy, which  he  has  established  himself  at  Sevres. — The  impression  of  the  3rd  Vol.  is  already 
considerably  advanced,  Mr  C.  having  already  finished  his  manuscript,  so  that  the  2nd  &  3rd. 
vols,  will  appear  very  nearly  if  not  at  the  same  moment. 

Since  I  last  wrote  to  you  we  have  received  at  the  Jardin  du  Roi  many  most  valuable  augmenta- 
tions to  the  Zoological  &  Anatomical  collections.  We  have  just  received  15  large  boxes  from  the 
matrix  made  by  Mr  Cuvier's  son139  when  with  Sir  S.  Raffles,  in  which  are  5  complete  skeletons  & 
4  skins  of  the  Sumatra  Rhinoceros,  a  male  &  female  Malayan  Tapir  (skeleton  &  skin),  the  Dugong, 
the  Indian  Buffalo,  besides  innumerable  skeletons  of  Apes  &  other  smaller  animals.  The  collection 
of  Birds  is  really  magnificent,  that  of  reptiles  &  fishes  less  numerous,  so  that  the  momentary  loss 
of  the  collection  seized  by  Sir  S.  Raffles  has  been  amply  made  up  by  the  zeal  of  those  ['two' 
deleted]  gentlemen.140 

As  to  geology,  little  has  been  done  here  since  my  last  letter.  Brongniart  will  soon  publish  his 
paper  on  the  Vicentin,  with  charming  lithographic  plates  of  the  fossil  shells  of  Rouen,  which 
I  am  sure  will  please  you.  His  work  on  Trilobites  is  also  very  near  appearing;  the  plates  are  also 
in  Lithography. 

I  am  extremely  sensible  for  [sic]  the  kind  interest  you  have  taken  in  my  projects  on  India  and 
am  only  sorry  that  there  is  so  feeble  prospects  [sic]  of  their  success.  I  must  then  content  myself 
with  my  place  of  Assistant  Surgeon  there  or  accept  employment  elsewhere;  this  latter  I  would 
certainly  prefer  could  I  but  get  over  the  consent  of  my  relations,  and  their  express  desire  of  my 
establishing  myself  in  that  part  of  the  world.  No  where  do  my  natural  feelings  turn  to  with  more 
pleasure  &  prospect  of  success  than  to  India,  no  where  would  I  find  more  ample  protection  in 
my  pursuits  and  labours  than  in  the  person  of  the  Marquis  of  Hastings141  who,  passionately  fond 


282 


W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 


himself  of  Natural  history  in  general  &  of  Zoology  in  particular,  could  afford  me  more  efficaceous 
means  of  rendering  service  to  science,  in  [deletion]  a  country  so  interesting  under  every  point  of 
view  &  so  immense  in  geographical  extent;  &  so  little  known  to  Europe  than  the  Governor 
General  who  is  litterally  [sic]  the  king  of  the  country.  I  would  be  more  specially  placed  in  an 
advantageous  position  as  I  am  intimately  acquainted  with  his  sister  the  Countess  of  Granard142 
who  has  already  given  me  letters  to  Lord  Hastings  of  the  warmest  nature. — I  have  also  from  the 
hand  of  Lady  Hastings  very  warm  recommendations  to  his  niece,  besides  to  other  members  of 
the  family.  It  would,  I  am  sure,  be  very  nearly  useless  to  think  of  going  out  to  India  as  medical 
man  and  then  think  of  neglecting  my  more  immediate  duty,  by  sacrificing  it  to  my  scientific 
pursuits,  nor  do  I  suppose  such  would  be  tolerated.  I  think  I  might  be  able  to  have  the  situation 
which  was  offered  to  me  4  months  ago  by  a  foreign  government  but,  be  assured,  I  have  patriotism 
enough,  perhaps  in  my  case  too  much,  to  accept  of  anything  of  this  kind  before  offering  my 
services  as  home:  as  to  your  proposal  of  going  to  New  South  Wales,  it  is  very  tempting,  being 
perhaps  the  amplest  field  of  research  ['for'  deleted]  in  Zoology  &  geology,  both  my  favourite 
pursuits.  ['As  to  botany'  deleted].  My  ignorance  of  Botany  you  seem  to  fear  might  be  some 
objection  to  my  getting  forward,  but  I  presume  that  science  is  cultivated  at  success  [sic]  by  the 
Medical  people  attached  to  the  Establishments  at  Sydney  &  Port  Jackson,  &  you  know  in  what 
consists  a  travelling  Botanist,  he  is  almost  a  complete  machine  for  collecting  &  drying  plants 
which  in  his  Cabinet  he  will  hereafter  describe,  not  like  the  Geologist  or  Zoologist,  both  of  which, 
especially  the  former,  must  study  in  the  field — and  the  latter  in  the  interior  of  his  animals,  which 
cannot  be  done  elsewhere  than  on  the  spot;  besides  the  Botany  of  the  Coasts  of  New  Holland 
has  been  already  investigated  by  several  very  great  Naturalists  (Brown,143  Labillardiere,144 
Gaimard145)  whereas  the  Geology  has  been  by  none,  &  the  Zoology  by  the  sedentary  Cabinet 
naturalists  of  England  such  as  Pennant,146  Shaw147  &  Latham;148  the  field  in  both  those 
sciences  ...  is  immense,  and,  with  little  expense,  great  additions  might  be  made  to  our  national 
collections.  If  employed  with  2  or  3  ['such'  deleted]  people  under  me  I  am  confident  that  in  a  few 
years  I  could  send  home  such  collections  as  would  astonish.  I  would  propose  to  take  with  me  a 
preparer  of  animals  from  Paris,  who  could  be  had  for  £150  a  year  and  who  could  instruct  others 
in  his  art;  this  would  be  the  principal  expense  besides  my  own  salary  and  a  provision  which  I 
would  require  to  be  made  for  me  hereafter. 

I  presume  no  man  would  have  more  in  his  power  than  Sir  H.  Davy:149  as  to  Mr  Giddy,128  I 
knew  him  in  Paris,  and  was  as  civil  to  him  as  possible.  If  you  should  see  him  you  perhaps  would 
speak  to  him.  He  will  recollect  me  as  having  breakfasted  with  him  at  Cuvier's,  and  as  having 
showed  him  through  the  Establishment  in  company  with  Cuvier  &  Humboldt. 

I  will  remain  in  Paris  until  the  2nd  week  in  December,  so  that  I  shall  expect  to  hear  from  you — 
your  plaster  models  are  already  packed  up  with  my  own  and  those  of  the  British  Museum, 
addressed  to  this  latter — I  shall  send  them  to  Calais  as  soon  as  I  am  recovered.  I  have  written  to 
Konig150  to  unpack  them,  and  put  aside  your  part,  each  specimen  to  which  has  your  name 
written  upon  it — How  is  Leach?  what  do  the[y]  intend  doing  with  his  place  at  the  Museum? 
Pray  have  the  goodness  to  excuse  me  to  Mr  Conybeare  for  not  executing  his  commissions  sooner — 
but  I  shall  not  fail  to  bring  the  books  he  wishes  to  have  with  me  when  I  go  to  England.  I  would 
be  much  obliged  to  you  to  send  me  5  or  6  of  your  tabular  view  of  the  stratification  of  the  British 
Isles,  as  several  people  have  been  asking  me  for  it — I  sent  you  by  Mr  Webb129  a  paper  on  the 
neighbourhood  of  Paris  by  M.  Hericart  de  Montferrand.151 

Mr  Cuvier's  own  daughter  is  just  recovering  from  a  very  severe  attack  of  inflammation  of  the 
stomach — she  is  now  well. 

Adieu  my  Dear  sir, 
Believe  me  Ever, 
Yours  very  sincerely, 
J.  B.  Pentland 

To  Revd  Professor  Buckland, 
Corpus  College 
Oxford,  England 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND 


283 


[Last  paragraph  written  crossways  on  the  first  sheet] 

I  read  in  a  Periodical  of  Scotch  publication  that  a  very  large  skeleton  of  a  Whale  has  been  found 
in  a  fossil  state  near  Linlithgow,  not  far  from  Edinburgh,  and  that  it  is  now  placed  in  the  Museum 
of  the  latter  city. — As  Cuvier  intends  treating  of  fossil  Cetacea,  he  would  be  extremely  obliged  to 
you  if,  through  Jameson16  or  any  of  your  Edinburgh  friends,  you  would  procure  him  a  drawing 
of  it  &  especially  of  the  head — knowing  no  person  intimately  enough  himself. 


XVIII  Pencil  date  '3  Nov.  1821' 

My  Dear  Mr  Buckland, 

I  send  you  enclosed  two  Geological  papers  by  Mr  Prevost125 — who  begs  me  to  present  them  to 
you  with  the  letter— he  is  a  young  man  who  promises  fair  in  the  Geological  career,  especially  as 
relates  to  the  more  Modern  shelly  beds.  He  is  a  pupil  of  Brongniart. 

I  am  getting  round  slowly — although  advised  to  go  to  the  country — I  cannot  decide  my  self 
to  separate  from  the  Jardin  du  Roi — where  I  am  always  learning,  and  as  I  never  shall  have 
hereafter  such  an  opportunity. 

I  learn  that  Mr  de  la  Beche37  has  purchased  at  Villers  sur  Mer,  5  leagues  from  Honfleur,  a 
series  of  17  vertebrae  of  fossil  Crocodile, — Mr  Cuvier  desires  above  all  things  to  have  a  drawing  of 
them,  if  Mr  de  la  Beche  does  not  intend  publishing  them  himself — as  Mr  Cuvier  has  the  jaws  of 
['the'  deleted]  an  animal  found  nearly  at  the  same  period  on  the  same  spot,  which  probably 
belongs  to  the  same  specimen  as  the  17  vertebrae. 

Your  plaster  casts  shall  in  all  probability  be  sent  this  week  if  I  shall  have  time  to  finish  packing 
them — I  have  got  a  copy  of  Cuvier's  Work  for  Clift,  it  could  not  be  better  placed. — As  to  Miss 
Morland's  copy,  Cuvier  has  not  spoken  to  me  of  it  since — you  know  I  could  not  ask  him  for  it 
with  propriety. — As  to  the  copies  of  the  Plates  you  shall  have  them  in  10  days — I  shall  send  15  of 
each. — 

I  am  now  going  to  the  opening  of  the  Chambers  to  escort  Madame  Cuvier,  so  that  I  am  obliged 
to  close  my  letter  ['resting'  deleted],  assuring  you  of  being 

ever  Sincerely  Yours, 
Jos.  B.  Pentland 
Jardin  du  Roi 
Monday  3  Nov. 

1821  Revd.  Professor  Buckland 


Corpus  College 
Oxford 


[Note  in  another  hand  (Buckland's  ?)]  Bone  cement 


XIX 

My  Dear  Mr  Buckland, 

I  have  this  moment  received  your  very  kind  letter  of  Nov.  18th  inst.  and  immediately  com- 
municated to  Mr  Cuvier  the  contents,  who  begged  me  to  give  him  your  letter  and  at  the  same 
time  to  write  to  you  in  all  haste,  to  endeavour  to  procure  for  him  some  of  the  bones152  found  in 
such  quantity  in  Yorkshire,  either  by  exchange  or  by  buying  them,  especially  those  of  the 
Rhinoceros,  Hippopotamus  &  Hyena.  The  quantity  of  this  latter  seems  to  be  very  great,  and  as 
Cuvier  is  now  at  that  part  of  his  work  which  treats  of  the  Carnivorous  animals,  no  present  could 
be  more  acceptable  to  him,  or  more  useful  to  science,  since  he  would  be  able  to  compare  them  with 
all  the  known  species,  especially  that  discovered  in  Germany  &  in  France.  As  to  the  Rhinoceros 
you  will  be  particular  in  endeavouring  to  procure  good  specimens  of  the  head  so  that  in  yr. 
paper  you  can  positively  determine  if  it  be  to  the  Siberian  species  (Rhinoceros  Calirhinus)153 
that  the  Yorkshire  one  belongs.  Neglect  no  bone  or  no  atom  of  bone ;  bring  away  all  you  can  find. 
It  is  a  very  interesting  question  to  determine  if  the  Hippopotamus  of  England  &  of  Northern 
Latitudes  is  perfectly  homologous  to  that  of  Italy — this  you  will  easily  determine  if  you  find  any 


284  W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 

specimens  of  the  Head  or  of  the  long  bones  of  the  extremities,  &  bones  of  the  Tarsus  &  Metatarsus 
&  of  the  Carpus  &  Metacarpus — you  being  on  the  spot  may  be  able  to  collect  sufficient  materials 
for  the  construction  of  Skeletons,  and  in  case  you  do,  I  promise  to  go  sooner  to  England  than  I 
intended  and  get  them  up  for  you. 

In  resume  collect  all  you  can  find,  especially  of  the  Hippopotamus,  Rhinoceros,  Hyaena  & 
Elephant,  as  by  so  doing  you  will  be  able  to  render  a  service  to  Science  and  oblige  your  friends. 
I  am  sorry  to  learn  that  Leach  still  continues  so  ill.  I  shall  write  to  you  at  Oxford  respecting  my 
plans  with  regard  to  the  British  Museum. 

In  haste,  Believe  me  Ever 
sincerely  yours 
Joseph  B.  Pentland 
Paris  24  Novr  1821 

[originally  addresses  'To  the  Revd.  Professor  Buckland'  at  Kirby  Moorside,  Yorks:  redirected 
to  'Corpus  College,  Oxford'  by  another  hand.] 


XX  Institut  de  France 

Academie  Royale  des  Sciences 


Paris,  le26  Novr.  1821 


Le  Secretaire  perpetuel  de  l'Academie 
My  Dear  Mr  Buckland, 

I  this  morg.  received  your  kind  letter  of  the  18th  inst.,  and  immediately  communicated  its 
contents  to  Mr  Cuvier,  who  desires  me  to  write  to  you  in  all  haste  in  order  to  request  you  to 
procure  for  him  if  possible  some  of  the  fossil  bones  lately  discovered  in  such  abundance  in 
Yorkshire,  especially  those  of  the  Hyena,  as  he  is  now  engaged  in  that  part  of  his  new  work  which 
treats  of  fossil  Carnivores.  Besides  he  intends  at  the  end  of  the  3  vol.,  which  is  now  printing,  to 
give  a  supplement  to  what  precedes  and,  as  he  will  have  a  good  deal  to  say  on  some  late  discoveries 
of  fossil  Rhinoceros — and  to  describe  the  osteology  of  the  Sumatra  living  species154  lately  arrived, 
he  will  be  extremely  obliged  to  you  for  any  details  or  specimens  you  can  send  or  lend  him  of  the 
Rhinoceros  or  of  the  Hippopotamus,  ['you'  deleted]  If  you  go  to  Yorkshire,  examine  carefully  if 
any  remains  of  the  smaller  species  of  the  genus  Mustela  are  found — or  of  the  Glutton,155  the 
only  two  animals  wanting  to  complete  the  similarity  between  the  Yorkshire  Caverns  &  those  of 
Gaylenreuth.  As  to  your  opinion  that  this  is  the  first  example  of  a  mixture  of  the  remains  of 
Carnivores  &  Graminivorous  Animals,  you  do  not  perhaps  remember  that  the  fossil  species  of 
Hyena  discovered  in  Fauvent  in  France  was  accompanied  with  bones  of  Rhinoceros  &  Horses. 
Those  latter  were  found  with  the  bones  of  Elephant  &  Hyena  in  the  celebrated  depot  of  Canstadt 
in  Wurtemberg  [sic]  and  I  myself  last  winter  [1820]  discovered  teeth  of  a  very  large  species  of 
Wolf — in  the  ['Nice'  deleted]  Bone  Breccia  of  Nice  &  Ceuta. — Those  are  the  principal  exceptions 
I  recollect  at  this  this  moment. — Endeavour  to  procure  good  specimens  of  the  long  bones  &  of  the 
Head  of  the  Hippopotamus  &  Rhinoceros,  in  order  to  establish  with  certainty  if  they  belong  to 
the  same  species  as  those  already  known. — The  most  interesting  question  which  you  can  thus 
resolve,  is  if  the  Hippopotamus  of  Yorkshire  differs  from  that  of  Italy?  and  if  the  Rhinoceros 
resembles  more  to  that  of  Siberia  than  to  the  Italian  species. — As  to  the  bones  of  the  Stags,  you 
will  endeavour  to  procure  portions  of  the  Horns,  the  only  parts  on  which  one  can  pronounce 
with  certainty. — The  fossil  species  of  Horse  will  perhaps  present  some  specific  differences  (which 
have  not  as  yet  been  perceived)  when  the  head  shall  have  been  once  found  complete. — The  Water 
rat  of  which  you  speak  is  in  all  probability  very  different  from  the  Mus  Aquaticus  of  Systematick 
[sic]  authors. — I  am  very  happy  to  hear  that  you  intend  paying  a  visit  to  Yorkshire — it  is  Mr 
Cuvier's  sincere  wish  that  you  should  do  so,  and  he  desires  me  to  advise  you  to  it  in  his  name. — The 
Yorkshire  Cavern152  will  now  become  no  less  celebrated  than  those  of  Gaylenreuth  & 
Schartzfeld156 — and  the  product  is  in  your  hands  &  may  give  origin  to  as  interesting  a  work  as 
those  of  Escher83  &  Rosenmiiller.157  I  am  confident  Mr  Cuvier  will  afford  you  every  assistance  in 
his  power.  1  have  written  to  you  at  Kirkdale  in  Yorkshire,  in  hopes  you  may  hear  from  me  when 
on  the  spot. — 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND 


285 


' 


Ca  cayenne  t/loy<xL 


o&tJranceP\ 


<)e<x.  Q)cieit<^<xV. 


<J 


^U^-^M^v    <*zr 


.  /e  O  ewe/mre  &e/  v^/z/e/  c)e  /  Cleave/rue 


fly  8*^  ^Miu46^ 


t**>-±&-~ 


.  7 

4* 


'*&* 


T*  ^^>    iT^Ht^ 


/  Jt     /    /  /        /  jf 


rf*t 


<£+/j  yt*~< 


^JL^i 


//l/r*?£^~>s  ^<^ukX. 


+TJC 


-+^~&   <**SxL£   £<JeUjg  d£ufi*f£^    t*+ 


&*~** 


Facsimile  of  the  first  page  of  Pentland's  letter  of  26th  November  1821.  (Reproduced  by  courtesy  of  the 
Manuscripts  Dept.,  University  of  Nottingham). 

I  am  extremely  sorry  to  hear  of  poor  Leach.  As  to  the  Museum,  if  the  thing  is  worth  having  and 
if  I  get  my  parents'  consent,158  my  health  continuing  good  [deletion],  at  Mr  Cuvier's  request,  it 
is  my  intention  to  apply  for  it.  1  hope  that  you  will  exert  yourself  with  your  friends,  and  advise 
me  how  to  proceed  without  being  obliged  to  go  England.  Lord  Granville159  might  ['give'  deleted] 
be  got  to  assist  me  with  your  interest. — I  presume  I  shall  run  as  fair  a  chance  as  another,  and  in 


286  W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 

case  of  not  proceeding  shall  be  able  to  console  myself  without  difficulty. — Mr  Cuvier  will  write 
to  Mr  Davy160  on  the  subject. 

Shall  I  send  you  the  Metallic  thermometer,  it  costs  [blank  space].  There  is  no  pen  portrait  of 
Humboldt. 

Excuse  this  official  paper,  it  being  the  only  one  I  could  find  at  the  moment  of  writing.  Brongniart 
has  already  figured  the  Trilobites  of  which  you  sent  him  the  drawings  and  from  the  same  locality. 

Could  you  procure  [deletion]  Mr  Conybeare's  paper  on  Ichtyosaurus  for  Cuvier,  if  not  I  shall 
give  him  that  which  Mr  Conybeare  sent  me. 

Ever  Most  Sincerely  Yours, 
J.  B.  Pentland 
Jardin  du  Roi, 
Novr.  26  1821 


XXI  Pencil  date  Dec.  3  1821) 

My  Dear  Mr  Buckland, 

I  wrote  to  you  by  last  Courrier  informing  you  of  my  intention  to  place  myself  in  the  list  of 
Candidates  for  the  British  Museum  in  case  the  place  was  worth  having.  Before  proceeding  farther 
I  request  you  to  give  me  your  advice  on  the  subject.  I  am  sorry  you  are  already  so  far  engaged  for 
Mr  Miller,161  however  I  fear,  poor  man,  he  has  a  very  poor  chance,  when  in  competition  with 
Horsfield162  &  Stevens77 — I  have  seen  his  work,  it  is  not  held  here  in  great  estimation.  We  have 
a  Mr  Orbigny,163  most  assiduous  Naturalist,  who  is  working  on  the  same  subject,  but  God  knows 
when  he  will  publish  as  he  is  as  poor  as  a  Church  Mouse. 

I  wrote  to  you  concerning  the  fossils  lately  found  in  Yorkshire  in  order  that  you  might  get  some 
for  Cuvier,  who  promised  me  a  letter  for  you,  but  has  been  obliged  to  go  to  the  King  at  the 
moment  of  writing  it. 

The  casts  of  fossils  left  this  10  days  ago  for  Calais,  and  are  ere  this  I  hope  in  London.  Your 
pack  is  not  in  a  separate  box,  but  in  a  common  one  for  the  Hunterian  &  British  Museum.  I  have 
written  to  Rouse164  &  Clift  in  order  that  they  be  sent  to  Oxford  as  soon  as  possible — I  did  not 
receive  yr.  letter  wishing  to  have  them  put  up  separately  until  last  Friday. 

Give  me  any  advice  you  can  relative  to  the  British  Museum,  the  footing  the  Keeper  is  placed 
on,  the  Emoluments,  as  to  the  duties  they  are  very  great. 

I  am  getting  better,  and  will  soon  be  as  well  as  Ever. 
Believe  Ever  sincerely 
Yours 
J.  B.  Pentland 
Jardin  du  Roi  Postmark 

Deer.  3  1821  Dec.  10  1821 

To  the  Rev.  Wm  Buckland  F.R.S./Corpus  College/Oxford 


XXII  [Pencil  date  'Dec.  3.  1821'] 

My  Dear  Mr  Buckland, 

I  have  just  time  to  say  a  word  to  you.  Mr  Cuvier  desires  me  to  say  that  you  may  have  the  casts 
directly  of  a  part  of  yr.  fossils,  so  if  you  will,  you  may  have  them  sent  immediately.  Let  me  know 
what  you  wish. 

Would  you  wish  to  have  some  specimens  of  the  Freshwater  Limestone  in  which  the 
Palaeotherium  has  been  discovered  near  Strasbourg  and  in  the  South  of  France — I  can  send  them 
to  you. 

Do  you  think  which  [sic]  wd.  be  better,  to  send  a  cast  of  the  Palaeotheri urn's  head  to  the 
British  Museum  or  the  Hunterian  collection,  as  we  intend  sending  one  and  wish  to  know  in  what 
publick  [sic]  collection  it  wd.  be  more  usefully  placed. 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND 


287 


When  Mr  Conybeare's  paper  appears,  will  you  let  me  have  a  look  at  it,  as  no  body  here  gets 
the  Geological  Transactions  until  long  after  their  publication. 
Mr  Cuvier,  Brongniart  &  Cordier  give  their  best  regards  to  you. 

Believe  me  in  Haste 
Yrs.  Sincerely, 
J.  B.  Pentland 
Have  you  received  yr.  diploma  of  Correspondant,165  it  was  sent  15  days  ago  to  Mr  Macleay. 
Professor  Buckland 
Corpus  College 
Oxford 


XXIII  Paris  7  Deer.  1822  [should  read  '1821'] 

My  Dear  Mr  Buckland, 

Mr  Cuvier  desires  me  to  thank  you  in  his  name  for  yr.  kind  attention  in  procuring  for  him  Mr 
Miller's  Work166  which  he  has  only  received  this  morg.  [morning]  with  Mr  Conybeare's  paper.  I 
will  write  by  next  courier  to  Mr  Conybeare.  I  have  not  had  time  to  peruse  Miller's  work  but  shall 
this  Evg.  [evening]  and  will  write  to  you  my  opinion  on  the  subject.  I  fear  his  ideas  on  Mr  Cuvier's 
classification  of  the  Encronites  [sic:  should  read  'Encrinites']  caput  medusas  [sic]  are  not  well 
founded. 

Mr  Prevost  has  just  read  a  very  interesting  paper  at  the  Institute  on  the  horizontal  Strata  of 
the  N.N. W.  coast  of  France  from  the  mouth  of  the  Somme  to  the  inclined  or  Transition  Strata  of 
Brittany — he  has  identified  the  different  Strata  with  those  of  England  after  your  table  & 
Greenough's  map — and  I  am  sure  you  will  be  pleased  with  it,  I  shall  send  it  to  you  as  soon  as 
published. — He  finds  that  the  Strata  which  contains  [sic]  the  Honfieur  Crocodile  corresponds  to 
your  Purbeck  beds  or  thereabouts  and  that  it  is  separated  from  the  Lias  which  contains  the 
Ichtyosaurus  &  Gryphaea  incurva161  with  Pyrites — by  the  entire  mass  of  the  oolitic  formations 
which  forms  [sic]  the  Caen  building  stone — and  which  near  this  latter  town  passes  to  the  coral 
rag  &  the  other  members  of  the  oolitic  formation. — The  bed  which  contains  the  Honfieur 
Crocodile  is  principally  characterised  by  a  small  species  of  Oysters  or  Gryphites  which  Lamarck168 
describes  under  the  name  of  Gryphaea  Augusta169 — this  shell  frequently  adheres  to  the  bones  of 
Crocodiles. — In  different  parts  of  the  basse  Normandy  this  shell  becomes  so  frequent  that  the 
entire  rock  appears  made  up  with  them  and  is  then  called  Lumacheles  [sic:  more  usually 
'lumachelles'].  It  is  also  found  near  Boulogne  sur  mer.  In  all  the  French  strata,  salt  or  gypsum 
does  not  appear  in  the  horizontal  strata  and  with  the  Lias  or  a  bed  which  may  perhaps  represent 
the  Magnesium  Limestone,  if  it  did  not  differ  so  strikingly  in  stratification  from  the  red  sand  on 
which  it  reposes — the  inclined  strata  follow  to  the  Lias  &  are  composed  of  sienite  [?]  Porphyry 
(rare)  &  red  sandstone  which  appears  ever  superior  to  the  two  former,  so  as  to  authorise  the 
supposition  that  these  beds  have  been  thrown  out  of  their  natural  position  so  considerably  as  to 
get  even  beyond  the  vertical  direction,  supposition  which  Cordier  has  lately  held  out  to  explain 
those  anomalies  of  position  described  [hole  in  letter:  prob.  'by']  Brongniart  as  the  Italian 
Eupholid  [?]  &c  [hole  in  letter]. 

Very  little  new  in  fossils,  except  that  we  have  just  received  the  3  metatarsal  bones — the  Atlas 
and  cubitus  [?]  of  a  very  large  species  of  Rhinoceros  from  the  environs  of  Abbeville  which  we 
have  every  reason  to  believe  belongs  to  the  Rhinoceros  Incisirus  Cu.,  Lately  discovered  near 
Orleans,  and  of  which  I  shall  send  you  casts  of  the  incisors  &  of  some  of  its  molars. — By  the 
bye,  have  you  received  the  casts  of  fossils  I  sent  to  home  [?]  5  weeks  ago — I  write  to  Konig  by 
this  courrier  on  the  subject.  Have  you  been  to  Yorkshire,  and  what  has  been  the  result  of  yr. 
voyage — Mr  Cuvier  hopes  you  will  not  have  forgotten  him.  We  have  just  discovered  at  M.Martre 
[Montmartre]  a  new  animal  of  the  genus  Viverra,  more  nearly  allied  to  the  Javanese  &  Madagascar 
species  than  to  any  other  living  ones,  but  very  different  in  many  respects  from  both.  Any  news 
about  the  museum?  My  memorial  will  be  presented  shortly  to  the  Archbishop170 — Davy  has 
written  a  polite  letter  to  Cuvier  on  the  subject — and  as  Muller161  is  a  German,  I  have  every  reason 


288  W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 

to  suppose  that  an  Englishman  &  a  native  will  be  preferred  to  a  foreigner — if  his  grace171  [sic] 
does  not  wish  to  make  the  Museum  an  ['reception  house'  deleted]  Asylum  for  ['foreigners'  half 
deleted]  Germans  &  such. 

Ever  sincerely  yrs. 
J.  B.  Pentland 
To  the  Revd.  Professor  Buckland  F.R.S./Corpus  College/Oxford/England 

Postmark 
Ja.  11  1822 

XXIV 

Jardin  du  Roi 
10th  Deer.  1821 
My  Dear  Sir, 

I  wrote  to  you  by  last  courrier,  but  hearing  that  an  accident  had  happened  to  the  Courrier  of 
the  Mail,  I  beg  to  trouble  you  again  on  the  same  subject,  the  nomination  of  a  person  in  place  of 
our  poor  friend  Leach.  As  long  as  any  chance  of  his  recovery  existed  and  as  long  as  the  Trustees 
of  the  Museum  did  not  declare  his  place  vacant,  I  desisted  from  speaking  of  my  intention  to 
apply  for  that  situation,  but  now  since  it  seems  decided  that  he  can  no  longer  take  upon  him  the 
duties  of  his  office,  by  the  vacancy  being  declared,  I  cannot  allow  such  an  opportunity  [to]  pass 
without  exerting  myself  to  procure  [it].  In  so  doing  I  am  seconded  by  my  best  of  friends,  Mr  Cuvier 
&  family,  who  ever  since  poor  Leach's  illness  have  not  ceased  to  urge  me  to  demand  his  place. 
Mr  Cuvier  does  it  with  this  good  intention,  that  the  British  Museum  &  the  Jardin  du  Roi  may 
form  two  great  national  members  of  the  same  family,  by  forming  a  correspondance,  and  by 
establishing  exchanges  which  will  undoubtedly  be  to  our  advantage.  As  I  know  the  collections 
of  the  Jardin  du  Roi  as  well  as  any  person  here,  and  certainly  better  than  any  one  in  Gt.  Britain, 
I  would  be  placed  in  a  more  favourable  position  for  thus  serving  the  British  Museum  than  any 
other  applicant  who  might  obtain  it,  and  thus  be  able  to  raise  in  a  short  period  of  time,  with 
proper  encouragement  on  the  part  of  the  Trustees  and  of  zeal  on  my  own,  a  monument  no  less 
glorious  ['than'  deleted]  and  useful  to  my  country,  than  Mr  Cuvier  has  formed  in  20  years,  the 
greater  part  in  time  of  War,  at  the  Jardin  du  Roi  &  which,  while  it  serves  as  a  most  interesting 
scientific  monument  for  strangers,  shows  an  unhappy  contrast  when  compared  to  the  British 
Museum. — Placed  as  I  have  been  during  5  years  in  France,  3  of  which  constantly  spent  in  the 
Jardin  du  Roi,  in  the  laboratory  of  Mr  Cuvier,  enjoying  every  facility  of  acquiring  instruction, 
the  keys  of  the  Museum  placed  at  my  disposition,  with  the  most  unlimited  permission  of  making 
use  of  them. — During  those  three  years  I  have  not  ceased  to  work,  especially  occupied  with 
Comparative  Anatomy,  the  superb  collection  of  Cuvier  constantly  under  my  eyes,  numerous 
dissections  of  animals  of  all  those  which  died  during  that  period  at  the  Menagerie,  and  above  all 
the  immense  advantage  which  I  have  reaped  from  the  conversation  of  Mr  Cuvier,  in  whose  home 
I  have  been  ever  received  as  one  of  the  family. — Add  to  this  that  the  immense  number  of  drawings 
formed  by  Cuvier  and  Laurillard  has  been  placed  at  my  disposition  with  [deletion]  all  the  manu- 
script notes  destined  to  form  the  great  work  on  Comparative  Anatomy  of  Mr  Cuvier.  In  fine, 
Anatomy,  which  should  form  the  basis  of  Zoology,  and  Zoology  itself  have  formed  the  most 
essential  part  of  my  education,  and  certainly  that  which  is  of  most  importance  for  the  place  at  the 
British  Museum:  not  considering  as  an  advantage  (if  you  please)  my  correspondance  with  the 
Jardin  du  Roi. — The  opening  that  now  exists  in  London  for  a  comparative  Anatomist  is  now 
very  great,  as  Sir  E.  Home  is  going  off.172 — For  a  Zoologist  the  opening  is  no  less  advantageous. — 
As  to  the  Candidates  for  the  situation,  I  without  self-conceit  may  say  that  not  one  of  them  appears 
to  me  adequate  for  the  Task — at  the  Museum,  General  Zoology  is  the  object,  where  a  single  person 
is  charged  with  the  care  of  the  entire  Animal  Kingdom. — Swainson173  is  a  very  poor  Ornithologist 
&  Entomologist  &  does  not  see  beyond  specific  distribution,  and  his  Brazilian  Birds:  Dr 
Horsfield162  appears  exclusively  ornithologist  &  that  only  of  Java,  his  learning  does  not  seem  to 
extend  even  to  the  3  other  classes  of  Vertebrate  Animals. — Stevens174  is  exclusively  entomologist. 
As  to  Miller161 1  do  not  know  upon  what  he  is  strongest.— I  repeat  a  man  cannot  think  of  learning 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND 


289 


Natural  History  on  his  entering  into  the  care  of  a  collection:  he  must  be  familiar  with  his  subject 
and  especially  have  seen  what  is  order  and  arrangement  [deletion],  without  which  Zoology  is  not 
a  science. 

As  to  the  Administration  &  Expenses  of  such  a  collection,  my  long  residence  at  the  Jardin  du 
Roi  ['allows'  deleted]  permits  me  to  form  an  Estimate  that  the  same  thing  could  be  done  in 
England  for  very  nearly  the  same  sum  as  in  France.  I  have  taken  a  long  series  of  notes  on  the 
subject,  which  I  could  submit  to  the  Trustees  if  you  thought  it  would  be  of  any  use. 

The  Jardin  du  Roi  receives  annually  £12,000  Sterling,  which  is  divided  into  three  parts:  the 
Botanical,  Mineralogical-Agricultural  &  Zoological  Departments.— Out  of  this  latter  the 
collections  of  Comparative  Anatomy,  the  Cabinet  d'Histoire  Naturelle  &  the  Menagerie  is 
supported,  Menagerie  which  contains  more  living  animals  than  any  other  in  Europe.  Add  to  this 
that  out  of  the  same  £12,000 — 13  Professors  and  13  and  [sic]  naturalists  are  paid  upwards  of 
£3,800  Sterling,  that  the  Buildings  of  the  Establishment  are  repaired  &c.  You  will  find  that  in 
France  the  Zoological  collection  does  not  cost  more  than  [gap]  and,  if  you  examine  on  what  those 
expenses  rest  it  will  be  found  that  they  are  [deletion]  such  that  in  England  they  would  not  exceed 
what  they  do  in  France.  I  am  certain  that  with  3  or  4  thousand  pounds  a  year  the  Zoological 
collection  of  the  British  Museum  would  be  brought  up  to  a  level  with  that  of  Paris  and  that,  with 
&  included  in  the  same  sum,  such  a  collection  of  comparative  anatomy  might  be  set  up  as  would 
be  essential  to  the  study  of  Zoology  in  all  its  departments,  and  to  the  study  of  fossils  particularly; 
but,  for  that,  a  person  must  be  placed  at  the  head  who  is  perfectly  conversant  with  the  managing 
of  such  an  institution — which,  as  I  said  before,  none  of  your  4  Candidates  can  have  been.  As  the 
French  say,  en  resume  my  principal  recommendations  in  applying  for  this  situation  are  5  years' 
residence  on  the  continent  actively  dedicated  to  the  study  of  the  different  branches  of  Natural 
Sciences  &  the  last  3|  years  constantly  employed  in  the  Zoological  &  Anatomical  Departments 
of  the  Jardin  du  Roi  (which  exceed  undoubtedly  everything  of  the  kind  in  Europe),  enjoying  such 
facilities  as  few  others  have  ever  been  permitted,  and  placed  under  the  eye  of  the  first  Naturalist 
&  Anatomist  existing,  whose  house,  Library,  Drawings  &  manuscripts  have  been  at  all  times  open 
to  me :  and  whose  advise  [sic]  has  been  always  given  &  profited  of  by  me.  Add  to  this  the  advantage 
which  would  result  to  the  British  Museum  by  my  knowledge  of  that  of  the  Jardin  du  Roi,  and 
the  correspondances  and  exchanges  which  might  thus  pass  between  those  two  great  National 
Institutions:  such  are  my  recommendations  and  such  do  I  submit  them  to  you,  well  knowing  that 
you  will  forward  my  views  as  far  as  is  in  your  power.  How  much  would  I  be  gratified  to  be 
established  in  London,  where  so  wide  a  field  is  open  and  where  we  might  (you  and  I)  render  such 
a  service  to  Zoology  &  Geology  by  the  description  of  those  fossil  Animals  which  are  so  abundant 
in  the  British  Isles.  I  am  sure  nothing  would  be  wanting  to  such  an  undertaking,  as  Mr  Cuvier 
would  lend  for  any  period  to  me  the  objects  contained  in  the  Jardin  du  Roi,  so  that  by  those  means 
we  might  be  independant  [sic]  of  the  other  collections  of  London,  which  jealousy  might  shut  ['up' 
deleted]  against  [us].  If  I  should  succeed  in  obtaining  this  situation  I  sincerely  propose  such  an 
undertaking  to  you;  my  anatomical  knowledge  on  the  subject  might  throw  considerable  light  on 
the  Geology  of  the  British  Isles  when  combined  with  your  Geological  observations. — Such  an 
undertaking,  with  your  name  affixed  to  it,  could  not  fail  to  meet  with  success. — 

My  place  in  India  is  definitely  settled.  As  I  could  not  procure  a  nomination  to  Bengal,  I  have 
decided  to  give  my  demission — which  accompanies  this  letter  today.  I  have  no  idea  of  what  I 
shall  do  in  case  I  fail  in  procuring  the  place  at  the  Museum.  I  will  probably  be  obliged  to  accept 
a  situation  under  some  foreign  government. 

I  shall  remain  in  Paris  until  I  hear  from  you.  Mr  Cuvier  has  written  to  Sir  H.  Davy  a  very  warm 
letter  in  my  favour — you  will  have  the  kindness  to  speak  with  Sir  H.  on  the  subject. 

I  am  very  anxious  to  see  how  this  business  will  terminate.  Adieu  My  Dear  Mr  Buckland,  write 
by  post  and  do  not  wait  for  the  Courrier. 

Believe  Me  Ever 
Most  sincerely 
Paris  10  Dec.  1821  Yours  J.  B.  Pentland 

Excuse  the  style  of  this  letter,  which  has  been  written  in  a  great  hurry. 


290  W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 

XXV  Paris  17  Dber  1821 

My  Dear  Sir, 

I  have  this  moment  received  your  kind  letter  of  the  4  inst.  and  am  extremely  sorry  to  learn 
thereby  that  you  can  be  of  no  use  to  me  in  the  application  to  succeed  poor  Leach.  I  may  now 
say  that  I  have  nothing  to  depend  upon  but  my  own  merit  and,  such  as  it  is,  I  am  determined 
to  push  it  as  far  as  in  my  power,  because  I  see  that  in  case  the  Museum  be  filled  as  you  desire,  the 
institution  must  necessarily  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  people  who  can  have  few  pretensions  to  the 
title  of  Naturalist  and  still  less  to  that  of  a  curator  or  Conservator  of  the  first  National  Museum 
of  the  Empire.  I  am  fully  determined  to  employ  every  means  in  my  power  to  obtain  the  situation 
I  repeat,  and  that  nothing  may  occur  in  my  India  views  which  might  be  contrary  to  my  interest  on 
the  present  occasion,  I  have  written  to  my  friends  to  say  that  I  have  relinquished  for  ever  going  to 
India  since  I  found  it  impossible  to  obtain  a  nomination  else  where  than  at  Madras.  I  am  then 
thrown  upon  the  world  &  must  needs  endeavour  to  find  a  permanent  situation,  if  possible.  The 
British  Museum  presents  such  a  one  at  the  moment,  and  my  reasons  for  not  applying  sooner 
were  of  a  double  nature,  first  my  repugnance  to  apply  for  the  position  of  a  friend  when  still  alive, 
and  when  hopes  might  still  be  held  out  of  his  recovery,  and  secondly  my  wish  to  get  out  to  India 
and  the  Bengal  Establishment,  which  as  I  said  before  has  failed  and  has  caused  me  to  relinquish 
my  views  in  that  quarter  of  the  globe.  I  presume  that  the  opinion  of  the  President  of  the  Royal 
Society  will  be  of  great  weight  on  such  an  occasion;  Mr  Cuvier  has  written  to  him  the  warmest  of 
letters  in  my  favour,  the  copy  of  which  I  subjoin  that  you  may  see  the  opinion  that  this  great  man 
has  of  my  talents,  of  the  utility  which  my  services  would  be  to  the  Museum,  and  his  conviction 
that  no  person  could  fill  the  place  with  more  interest  to  the  institution  and  to  science  then  myself. 
If  I  shall  not  succeed,  it  will  not  be  owing  to  my  ignorance  of  the  duties  of  that  office,  which  I 
fear  few  persons  in  England  are  perfectly  conversant  with  since  Leach's  death.  As  to  your  opinion 
that  science  would  benefit  more  from  my  residence  in  the  East  than  in  Europe,  I  am  not  entirely 
of  the  same  ['op'  deleted].  I  hope  that  wherever  [hole  in  letter:  missing  words  probably 'I  may 
be']  placed  my  labours  may  be  useful,  but  in  no  country  is  so  [hole  in  letter:  should  probably 
read:  'well  endowed  .  .  .']  as  that  which  offers  the  Capital  of  Great  Britain.  It  is  a  shame  to  the 
Nation  that  its  National  collection  is  not  really  superior  to  that  of  the  smallest  German  Prince, 
when  we  look  at  the  resources  which  the  colonies  &  relations  of  Great  Britain  present — and  you, 
I  am  sure,  are  well  convinced  that,  in  the  number  of  Candidates  [deletion],  supposing  them  good 
and  professed  Naturalists  and  men  conversant  with  the  collateral  branches  of  Natural  and  Physical 
sciences,  which  none  of  those  gentlemen  are),  not  one  will  employ  more  activity  than  did  our 
poor  friend  Leach,  and  it  is  to  be  feared  that  what  he  has  done  will  soon  be  effaced,  and  that  the 
Zoological  department  of  the  British  Museum  will  fall  into  the  same  state  that  as  it  was  in  Dr 
Shaw's175  lifetime — in  the  hands  of  persons  whose  education  &  stock  of  knowledge  does  not 
permit  them  to  appreciate  it. — The  arrangements  of  Birds  &  Insects  is  the  duty  of  the  Conservator 
of  the  Museum,  I  grant,  and  like  every  other  thing  of  the  kind  it  maybe  done  in  different  manners: 
on  that  arrangement  depends  the  merit  of  Naturalist  and  the  science  of  the  thing  if  I  may  use  the 
expression,  and  if  I  wanted  an  example  in  favour  of  my  assertion,  I  would  bring  forward  the 
comparative  labours  of  two  great  Naturalists  of  the  last  century  Linnaeus  and  Pallas,176  and 
ask  which  of  the  two  have  rendered  the  greatest  service  to  science— but  My  Dear  Sir  we  must  not 
judge  from  what  has  hitherto  passed  in  the  Museum,  for  although  Leach  rendered  a  great  service 
to  the  Museum,  he  also  respected  too  much  the  routine  established  by  his  predecessor,175  who 
unfortunately  looked  too  much  on  his  place  as  a  sinecure. — With  activity,  knowledge,  and  a  love 
of  science,  I  repeat,  the  British  Museum,  in  very  few  years,  could  under  a  proper  person  be  placed 
on  a  respectable  footing — and  before  long  rivalize  [sic]  even  the  most  celebrated  of  the  kind  in 
Europe.  What  an  honor  to  the  country  and  what  a  service  to  science,  might  not  the  British 
Museum  offer  in  a  short  time.  I  am  confident  that  Mr  Miller,  who  has  never  seen  what  a  collection 
of  Zoology  is,  will  find  himself  embarrassed  on  entering  the  Museum. — I  am  sorry  that  he  is 
your  protege,  not  I  assure  you  on  my  own  account,  but  on  your  own  for  having  recommended  a 
man  so  unfit  for  the  situation  to  all  appearances.  I  do  not  [hole  in  letter  :  missing  words  probably 
'seek  to']  solicit  your  interest,  knowing  that  you  have  already  promised  it  to  another.  But  I  will 
ask,  as  a  man  conversant  with  science,  to  which  of  the  Candidates  would  you  give  your  note  as 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND 


291 


a  Trustee  of  the  Museum?  to  a  person  conversant  with  the  subject  or  to  one  who  is  not?  With 
this  question  I  shall  close  my  letter,  and  shall  for  the  last  time  speak  to  you  on  the  subject — as 
you  can  no  longer  be  of  any  use  to  me.177 

Mr  Cuvier's  letter  to  Mr  H.  Davy  ['Bart,  F.R.S.'  deleted]  I  presume  will  be  extremely  useful. 
I  would  have  sent  you  a  copy  of  it  but  I  suppose  you  will  see  it  in  London;  I  will  only  cite  one 
phrase  which  is  'il  est  de  tous  ceux  qui  je  connais  celui  [deletion]  qui  possede  le  mieux  les  prin- 
cipals branches  de  la  Zoologie'178  and  farther  on  'est  un  moyen  presque  sur  de  vous  rattrapper 
dans  un[e]  carriere  ou  nous  vous  avons  jusqu'ici  depasse.'179 

1  have  learned  that  the  bag  of  Plasters  [hole  in  letter:  probably  'sent']  for  you,  the  B. 
[British]  Museum  and  the  College  of  Surgeons  left  Calais  10  days  ago,  and  thus  they  should  be 
arrived  in  London. — Mr  Ricketts117  is  now  here,  he  presses  me  much  to  go  to  India.  He  has  been 
extremely  civil  to  me  &  in  return,  I  have  introduced  him  to  all  the  scientific  people  here. 

Mr  Cuvier  has  received  yr.  letter  with  the  drawing180  of  Mr  de  la  Beche;  but  has  not  yet  heard 
of  Mr  Miller's  book166  which  you  say  you  sent  him.  Perhaps  they  will  arrive  today  by  the  courrier. 

Ever  sincerely  yours, 
J.  B.  Pentland 
To  the  Revd.  Professor  Buckland,  F.R.S. 

Corpus  College,  Oxford 

Date  apparently  De  21  1821 

XXVI  Paris  24  Dec.  1821 

Jardin  du  Roi 
My  Dear  Sir, 

I  am  extremely  obliged  to  you  for  the  kind  information  respecting  the  application  for  the  place 
at  the  Museum  contained  in  your  letter  of  the  12th  inst.  I  shall  act  as  you  advise  and  send 
certificates  &  my  memorial  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

I  am  uneasy  at  not  hearing  from  you  or  Konig  relative  to  the  Casts  which  were  embarked  more 
than  a  fortnight  ago  at  Calais  for  the  Port  of  London  addressed  to  the  Trustees  of  the  British 
Museum:  by  this  time  they  must  be  either  arrived  or  lost,  I  am  sure  you  will  be  highly  pleased 
with  them.  In  the  course  of  a  month  the  second  part  of  this  collection  will  be  ready  &  shall  be 
immediately  sent;  it  will  consist  in  a  molaris  of  the  Mastodon  Angustidens  lately  discovered  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Orleans,  the  molaris  of  the  Gigantic  Tapir  from  the  same  locality,  the 
Radius  &  cubitus  [?]  of  ['the'  deleted]  three  different  species  of  Palaeotherium,  and  the  metatarsal 
bones  of  4  species  of  the  same  genus,  in  order  to  show  the  great  differences  which  exist  between 
those  animals  of  the  Antidiluvian  [sic]  worlds — the  radius  &  forefoot  complete  of  the 
Anoplotherium  commune,  as  well  as  many  other  interesting  specimens:  in  fact  I  am  now  charged 
by  Cuvier  with  the  entire  direction  of  the  Casting,  and  nothing  worthy  of  notice  shall  escape  me. 

I  enclose  you  a  note  of  young  Brongniart  which  he  and  his  father  request  me  to  present  to  you. 
I  am  sure  your  love  for  science  will  cause  you  to  do  everything  in  your  power  towards  the  advance- 
ment of  his  views.  If  any  other  recommendation  was  wanting  than  that  of  the  author  of  the 
Geographie  miner -alogique  des  environs  de  Paris,  I  should  feel  myself  no  hesitation  in  giving  it. 

Brongniart  is  busy  working  at  the  environs  of  Paris  for  Cuvier's  second  vol.,  which  [will]  not 
appear,  owing  to  Brongniart's  slowness,  until  the  end  of  February  when  the  3rd  will  also  appear 
&  the  greater  part  of  the  4th  shall  be  printed — After  this  Brongniart  intends  to  give  a  complete 
history  of  the  Jura  Limestone  with  plates  of  all  the  fossils  as  well  as  those  of  the  other  secondary 
strata — he  has  brought  the  Lithography  to  great  perfection  for  fossils,  as  you  will  see  in  his  paper 
on  the  environs  of  Paris,  in  which  he  has  figured  all  the  fossils  of  the  Chalk  formations,  from  every 
country  where  this  latter  is  known.  He  considers  with  you  the  Diableretz  near  Geneva  &  the 
Montagne  du  Fils  as  Chalk,  instead  of  that  indefinable  Alpen  Kalk  of  Humboldt:  you  will  be 
astonished  to  see  the  inferences  (extremely  just)  which  he  draws  from  the  identity  of  the  fossil 
organic  remains  of  this  formation. 

Mr  Cuvier  has  received  a  letter  from  Davy  relative  to  his  application  for  me  to  succeed  Leach. 
He  promises  to  do  everything  in  his  power,  but  nothing  gives  me  more  hope  than  yr.  opinion  that 


292 


W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELA1R 


the  Archbishop  will  give  [hole  in  letter:  'the']  situation  to  the  best  qualified,  in  which  case  I 
run  a  fair  chance  of  success.  However  in  case  of  not  succeeding,  it  is  almost  settled  with  my 
relations  that  I  should  establish  myself  in  London :  having  relinquished  my  views  on  London  I  am 
heartily  sorry  that  giddiness  on  my  part  lost  me  yours  &  Mr  Conybeare's  interest,181  but  I  hope 
that  our  friendship  will  never  be  broken  of  [f]  for  such  a  cause,  in  which,  if  there  is  a  defaulter,  I 
must  confess  that  it  is  myself:  however  you  in  return  will  not  take  umbrage  at  my  opposing  your 
friend  as  far  as  lies  in  my  power. 

We  have  received  Clift's  cast  of  the  Ichtyosaurus  which  is  most  beautiful.  He  is  now  making 
drawings  for  Cuvier  of  the  fossil  bones  of  Hyena  from  the  Yorkshire  cavern,  but  hopes  that  the 
gentleman  to  whom  the  specimens  belong  will  lend  them  to  Cuvier  in  a  short  time,  after  publick 
curiosity  has  a  little  abated.  However  as  you  going  on  the  spot182  you  will  be  able  to  find  others, 
a  part  of  which  you  perhaps  could  send  here. 

Cuvier  &  family  desire  their  best  respects  to  you.  I  have  subscribed  for  Mr  Conybeare,183  but 
propose  to  wait  until  the  2nd  vol.  is  published  in  order  to  save  expense  &  trouble,  ten  to  one  I 
shall  be  in  London  before  a  month. 

Ever  sincerely  yours 
Joseph  B.  Pentland 
Jardin  du  Roi 

Monday  morg.  [Morning]  24  Dec. 
To 
the  Rev.  Professor  Buckland  Postmark 

Corpus  College/Oxford/England  De  29  1821 

XXVII         [Incomplete  letter] 

.  .  .  both  living  and  fossil — I  presume  Home  will  have  a  quarrel  with  you  if  you  take  up  this  which 
he  considers  as  his  property — as  I  have  heard  he  has  been  very  much  piqued  at  Mr  Conybeare's 
paper  on  the  Ichtyosaurus. 

Since  my  last  letter  no  new  discoveries  have  been  made  in  this  country,  if  I  except  a  few 
remains  of  Rhinoceros  &  Mastodon  in  the  South  of  France  &  a  number  of  fossil  bones  for  Birds 
belonging  to  the  genus  Ardea  (Bittern-Heron,  Stork),  mixed  with  innumerable  land  Helices,  in 
the  Freshwater  Limestone  of  Bui  de  Chateau  5  leagues  from  Clermont  on  Auvergne. 

Cuvier's  second  volume  has  not  yet  appeared.  Brongniart  has  not  yet  finished  his  article  [hole 
in  letter:  should  read  'on']  the  Fresh  water  formations. 

I  have  not  heard  anything  of  my  application  for  the  British  Museum.  I  will  send  my  memorial 
to  the  Archbishop  next  Monday,  having  been  prevented  from  doing  it  sooner  by  a  continuance  of 
Bad  health — I  wrote  to  Mr  Conybeare  by  last  Courrier  begging  him  to  excuse  my  neglect  in  not 
answering  sooner  his  last  polite  letter  ['I  hope  to'  deleted]  at  the  same  time  returned  him  Mr 
Cuvier's  thanks  for  his  pamphlet  on  Ichtyosaurus  which  arrived  with  Miller's  Book  only  a 
fortnight  ago.  I  did  not  write  to  you  by  last  Courrier  Supposing  you  still  en  voyage.18* 

Believe  me  Ever  sincerely  yours 
J.  B.  Pentland 
To 
the  Revd.  Professor  Buckland  F.R.S. /Corpus  College/Oxford  Postmark  Ja.  25  1822 

XXVIII 

My  Dear  Mr  Buckland, 

I  received  your  very  kind  letter  with  that  of  Mr  Conybeare,  and  shall  answer  this  letter  as  soon 
as  I  can  possibly  find  time.  Since  I  last  had  the  pleasure  of  writing  to  you,  I  am  sorry  to  say  my 
health  has  been  considerably  worse  than  heretofore:  my  bowel  complaint  has  continued  to 
increase,  and  I  now  write  to  London  to  be  permitted  to  remain  here  6  months  longer,  and  to  go 
travel  into  Italy  with  a  friend  ['of  deleted]  who  will  pay  my  expenses — this  friend  you  know,  it  is 
Mr  Ricketts,  late  member  of  the  Supreme  Council  of  Bengal,  and  nephew  to  Lord  Liverpool.185 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND 


293 


I  beg  of  you  not  to  mention  this  to  any  person  whatsoever — as  Mr  R.186  wishes  it  so — not  even 
to  your  most  intimate  friends. — I  need  not  tell  you  of  what  importance  this  trip  will  be  to  me  in  a 
scientific  point  of  view,  &  on  the  other  hand  Mr  Ricketts'  interest  with  the  Government  & 
especially  with  the  East  India  Company,  in  case  of  my  being  obliged  to  go  out  to  India  at  any 
future  period,  in  case  of  my  not  succeeding  at  [words  missing].  Through  him  I  expect  to  have 
Lord  Liverpool's  interest  with  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

You  seem  to  have  misunderstood  what  I  said  in  my  last  letter  on  the  Tiger's  tooth  of  the 
Yorkshire  Cavern;  it  is  the  inferior  &  posterior,  and  not  the  posterior  superior.  I  am  sure  that 
Clifft  [sic]  could  not  have  committed  such  an  error  in  his  drawing  as  to  deceive  us;  however,  to 
['be'  deleted]  leave  no  difficulty  on  the  subject,  I  subjoin  a  copy  of  the  original  drawing,  which  if 
correct  is,  as  I  said  before,  the  inferior  and  posterior  grinder  of  a  Felis,  surpassing  in  size  that  of 
the  largest  Bengal  Tiger. 


Your  story  of  the  Hyena's  excrement  in  a  fossil  state 
has  caused  no  less  surprise  here  than  in  London.  I 
hope  you  will  be  able  to  spare  a  part  of  your  stock 
for  the  Museum  here — Album  grocum  fossil ! — 


Webb's129  expedition  to  Spitzbergen  astonishes  me  not  a  little — 1  am  so  much  afraid  of  cold 
that  I  would  much  rather  go  to  the  deserts  of  Arabia  to  be  burned  alive,  than  to  the  icy  seas. — Do 
you  think  that  Mr  Trevelyan187  &  Webb  would  have  any  objection  to  allow  a  naturalist  from  the 
Jardin  du  Roy  [sic]  to  accompany  them — they  might  arrange  so  that  he  would  prepare  all  objects 
of  natural  history  for  them,  on  their  allowing  him  1/2  for  his  pains. — I  am  sure  Cuvier  would 
would  [sic]  be  very  much  pleased  at  all  events  to  recommend  to  them  to  bring  to  us  the  skeleton 
of  a  Walruss  [sic],  the  skins  &  heads  of  the  different  species  of  Seals,  as  without  the  head  it  is 
utterly  impossible  to  distinguish  the  species. — I  shall  write  to  you  further  on  the  subject  before  my 
departure. 

I  expect  to  leave  this  [city]  from  the  1st  to  the  5th  of  March  and  shall  be  much  obliged  to  you 
for  any  letters  of  introduction  you  can  send  me  or  procure  for  me  for  different  parts  of  Italy — or 
any  commands  you  may  have. — Our  route  [sic]  will  be  through  Turin,  Geneva,  Plaiscenza 
[sic],188  Parma,  Bologna,  Florence,  Perugia,  Rome,  Civita  Vecchia,  Naples  [hole  in  letter — 
word  missing  probably  'Leghorn'],  Pisa,  Ferrara,  Venice,  Verona,  Vicenza,  Mantua,  Milan, 
Pavia — &  different  parts  of  Switzerland. 

Believe  Me  Ever  sincerely  Yours, 
Jardin  du  Roi  J.  B.  Pentland 

10  Feb.  1822 

n.b.  We  have  just  received  the  whole  anterior  extremity  of  the  fossil  Rhinoceros — discovered 
last  week  at  Abbeville  with  Tigers  (a  tooth),  Elephants,  &  fossil  Stag.  The  bones  are  admirably 
preserved. 

The  Revd.  Professor  Buckland 
Corpus  College, 
Oxford 
J.  B.  Pentland  Care  of  Mr  Macleay  Esq. 


294  W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 

XXIX 

Paris  25th  Feby.  1822 

My  Dear  Mr  Buckland, 

Brongniart  has  this  moment  sent  me  his  new  work  on  Trilobites189  for  you,  which  I  shall  send 
by  the  Courrier  if  possible,  if  not  I  shall  send  it  by  Dr  Saddli,  Professor  of  Chemistry  at  Florence,190 
who  leaves  here  tomorrow  (Tuesday)  for  London  and  to  whom  I  have,  at  Cuvier  &  Brongniart's 
request,  given  a  letter  of  introduction  for  you.  I  shall  request  him  to  give  it  to  Clift  who  will  send 
it  to  you  with  the  least  possible  delay. — You  will  see  by  this  work  to  what  perfection  Lithography 
has  been  brought  here,  as  to  fossil  shells  nothing  can  be  more  beautiful  or  correct  than  the 
Lithographic  plate  of  the  fossils  of  the  Chalk  formation,  a  copy  of  which  I  shall  send  you. 
Brongniart  is  completely  of  your  opinion  on  the  Black  Limestone  of  Diableretz,  Montagnes  des 
Fils  &c  as  belonging  to  the  chalk  formation. 

I  would  have  desired  to  send  by  Dr  Saddli  the  2  &  3  vols  of  Cuvier's  work,  which  will  not 
appear  before  the  end  of  this  month— I  shall  charge  Royer191  to  send  them  as  soon  as  published — 
with  the  Copy  which  Mr  Conybeare  desired  me  to  purchase  for  him.  Mr  Conybeare  can  transmit 
either  before  or  after  the  [deletion]  amount  to  Royer.  I  shall  also  desire  him  to  send  at  the  same 
time  Brongniart's  fossil  Crustacea,  which  I  presume  he  will  desire  to  have,  which  costs  15f.  & 
Savigny's  Animaux  sans  vertebres,192  which  he  requested  me  to  send  him  some  time  ago — the 
amount  will  be  6-16-6d.  Sterlg.  or  165  francs. 

We  have  nothing  very  new  here.  At  Abbeville  they  are  searching  after  the  head  of  the 
Rhinoceros,  the  greater  portion  of  whose  skeleton  has  been  found  in  the  same  pit,  but  un- 
fortunately only  a  small  portion  has  escaped  the  merciless  pick  of  the  Quarry  men. — When  the 
pit  in  which  those  bones  were  found  [was  opened] — the  stench  was  so  great  that  for  some  time 
the  workmen  were  obliged  to  desist. — The  sand  which  envellopped  [sic]  them  is  strongly  agglu- 
tinated by  the  animal  matter,  and  the  odour  was,  according  to  the  workmen,  quite  as  disagreeable 
as  that  of  putrid  animal  matter. — This  is  another  proof  of  the  very  recent  period  at  which  those 
animals  were  destroyed,  and  comes  very  a  propos  in  confirmation  of  your  conclusion  on  your 
Yorkshire  den.  In  the  same  pit  were  found  the  forms  of  the  fossil  species  of  deer  similar  to  that  of 
Breugues  and  in  all  probability  of  Yorkshire  &  other  localities  of  Rhinoceros.  Mr  Treullin  [?], 
an  intelligent  man  at  Abbeville,193  writes  that  he  has  little  doubt  of  soon  coming  upon  the  head. 
[This]  will  be  an  interesting  a  [sic]  discovery,  as  from  the  bones  which  we  already  have  there  is 
every  reason  to  suppose  that  this  Rhinoceros  differs  from  the  Siberian  species194  &  resembles  to 
that  which  has  been  found  lately  near  Orleans,  furnished  with  large  incisors  like  the  living  ones 
beyond  the  Ganges. 

I  wrote  to  you  respecting  any  bones  of  fossil  reptiles  which  you  might  not  intend  publishing 
&  which  you  could  send  drawings  of  to  Mr  Cuvier.  I  must  now  make  a  similar  request  for  those  of 
Carnivorous  Animals— have  you  any  well  preserved  specimens  of  Hyaenas  or  Gluttons  from  the 
Caves  of  Franconia,  or -any  of  the  Glires  of  Oeningen — your  fossil  jaw  of  Didelphis,195  has  it 
been  found  to  a  certainty  in  the  Oolite  beds  ?  I  doubt  it  very  much  as  the  appearance  of  Mammalia 
is  of  an  infinitely  more  recent  date — examine  the  locality  if  you  possibly  can,  as  we  have  an 
animal  of  the  same  genus  in  our  Parisian  gypsum  with  the  Palaeotherium  &c. 

I  await  anxiously  my  permission  from  England  to  start  for  Italy — in  case  of  receiving  it  this 
Week  I  shall  start  about  the  12th  of  next  month.  I  will  be  obliged  to  you  by  giving  me  any  indica- 
tions of  the  northern  parts  of  Italy — any  letters  which  you  may  send  I  beg  you  to  address  them  to 
Cuvier's  care,  who  knows  all  my  movements  and  will  forward  them  accordingly.  I  shall  write  to 
you  from  time  to  time,  as  well  as  to  Mr  Conybeare  who  I  regret  much  not  to  have  known 
personally — but  with  whose  correspondence  I  have  been  delighted;  I  have  not  been  able  to  let 
him  keep  the  head  of  Iguana  which  I  sent  last  Monday — for  a  long  time — but  before  my  departure 
I  shall  send  you  a  beautiful  head  of  a  very  large  Monitor  and  which  I  will  allow  you  to  keep  until 
my  arrival  in  England.  I  must  only  request  that  my  name  shall  not  be  mentioned  in  the  course  of 
your  mutual  researches. — I  hope  that  you  will  publish  (as  soon  as  you  have  got  over  your 
Yorkshire  Den)  the  descriptions  &  figures  of  the  monstrous  beast  which  you  found  in  Lincoln- 
shire.196 Cuvier  desires  it  much,  and  nothing  could  be  more  interesting.  By  publishing  it  in  the 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND  295 

Philosophical  Transactions  you  will  be  able  to  have  good  engravings  made  of  it,  copies  of  which  I 
bespeak. 

Endeavour  to  forward  (if  possible)  proofs  of  the  Plates  of  Mr  Young's197  book  on  Yorkshire,198 
of  which  you  spoke  in  your  last  letter,  in  case  of  the  work  not  being  published  shortly,  as  in  this 
case  Cuvier  can  make  use  of  them  by  citing  them  in  his  4th  vol.  which  will  be  of  considerable 
advantage  to  Mr  Young's  book.  He  will  do  the  same  for  your  paper  on  Yorkshire,  copies  of  the 
Plates  of  which  I  expect  daily  from  Clift. 

I  have  not  heard  anything  of  late  concerning  Leach  or  his  place  as  the  Museum.  I  have  not  yet 
made  any  application,  the  reason  for  which  is  that  Leach  is  now  getting  better  (apparently);  his 
place  to  my  knowledge  is  not  yet  declared  Vacant,  and  the  laws  of  friendship  &  of  delicacy  which 
I  owe  to  Leach  do  not  allow  me  to  apply  as  yet — as  soon  as  I  shall  have  heard  of  the  Vacancy 
being  declared  I  shall  apply  but  not  until  then.  To  judge  after  the  list  of  Candidates  Great  Britain 
is  in  a  poor  state  as  regards  Zoology — your  two  best  candidates  (at  least  those  which  stand  the 
best  chance  of  succeeding)  are  foreigners — Mr  Harker's199  application  is  really  ridiculous.  Zoology 
is  a  very  difficult  study  and  if  Mr  H.  judges  from  Botany  he  will  be  wonderfully  mistaken — the 
Zoologist  must  be  anatomist;  [word  deleted]  Botany  is  what  Mineralogy  has  been  in  the  German 
school,  a  science  of  external  characters.  I  must  say  I  do  not  natter  myself  with  strong  hopes  of 
success,  in  a  country  where  personal  interest  goes  farther  than  personal  talent,  although  you  seem 
to  think  that  the  Archbishop  will  give  the  place  to  the  person  who  best  deserves  it. — All  my 
friends  here,  and  especially  Cuvier,  look  forward  however  with  the  strongest  hopes,  and  I  must 
say  that  no  personal  motives  interest  him — this  is  to  my  amour  propre  no  small  flattery  and  in 
case  of  my  non  success  will  serve  to  console  me  for  the  time  lost  in  sollicking  [sic]. 

Believe  me  Ever 
Most  sincerely  yours 
J.  B.  Pentland 
Jardin  du  Roi 

To  Postmark 

the  Rev.  Professor  Buckland/F.R.S./Corpus  College/Oxford  March  4  1822 


XXX  Paris  4  March  1822 

Jardin  du  Roi 
My  Dear  Mr  Buckland, 

I  received  yesterday  your  letters  of  the  22  &  25  inst, — with  the  box  containing  the  teeth  & 
album  grocum  of  the  Hyaena — for  which  Cuvier  desires  me  to  return  you  his  best  thanks. — All 
those  teeth  belong  decidedly  to  the  Hyaena,  something  smaller  than  in  that  which  we  have  from 
Gaylenreuth,  although  belonging  evidently  to  the  same  species. 

I  still  insist  on  the  presence  of  a  Felis  in  your  Kirkdale  Cavern  if  Clift's  drawings  be  exact — 
and  I  am  certain  that  he  could  not  have  committed  so  great  an  error  in  two  drawings  of  the  same 
object  as  to  have  omitted  to  mark  the  talon  on  the  posterior  part  of  the  posterior  inferior  molar, 
the  absence  of  which  in  the  Cat  tribe  distinguishes  those  animals  from  the  Hyaena.  I  send  you  a 
comparative  sketch  of  Clift's  (1)  drawing  and  of  one  of  your  hyaena's  teeth  (2).  You  see  that  in 
the  genus  Felis  this  tooth  consists  in  two  portions  a.b.  whereas  there  is  a  third  portion  or  Talon — 
c,  in  the  Hyaenas — as  in  the  genus  Mustela. — Now  I  repeat  there  is  not  a  trace  of  the  talon  in 
Clift's  drawing — and  thus  our  dispute  is  reduced  to  this — whether  Clift's  drawings  are  exact  or 
not. 


left  outside                    ps^          '            li/h  J  U  X™  right  outside 

hyaena's  tooth  L.  ^ [  f  h  tooth  of  Felis 


296 


W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 


There  is  another  character  which  is  decisive  in  the  relative  proportions  of  the  portions  a  &  b.  In 
the  Hyaena  the  anterior  portion  a.  is  considerably  larger  than  the  posterior  one,  in  the  Felis 
tribe  the  posterior  b.  is  the  largest. — In  fine  if  Clift's  drawings  is  [sic]  exact  I  will  answer  on  my 
head,  that  the  tooth  in  question  is  that  of  a  Felis. — The  discovery  of  the  bear's  jaw  is  wonderfully 
interesting.  To  which  of  the  fossil  species  does  it  belong? — I  am  sorry  to  say  that  we  have  not  at 
present  a  living  Cape  Hyaena  (Canis  Crocuta)200  and  our  Canis  Hyaena201  is  so  very  old  & 
Paralytic  that  we  are  obliged  to  feed  her  on  flesh — so  that  I  cannot  execute  your  commission. — In 
speaking  of  Hyaenas,  perhaps  you  are  aware  that  Mr  Temminck202  has  published  a  paper  on  what  it 
he  calls  l'Hyene  varie.  I  have  just  received  the  head  of  this  animal  from  Amsterdam.  I  find  that  if 
['belongs'  deleted]  is  a  species  of  Dog  &  not  an  Hyaena.  I  intend  to  give  a  portion  of  the  Album 
Grocum  to  Mr  Vauquelin203  to  analyze. — Has  Woolaston  [sic]20i  made  a  quantitative  or 
numerical  analysis  of  this  substance? 

I  enclose  you  a  short  instruction  that  Cuvier  desires  for  you  during  your  Orkney  tour.  I  beg 
you  to  send  a  copy  of  it  to  Webb,129  as  you  will  find  few  of  the  objects  ['there'  deleted]  in  yr.  tour 
&  as  he  may  meet  with  the  greater  number  of  them. 

I  am  very  glad  to  find  that  you  will  have  no  objection  to  continue  our  correspondence,  the  best 
plan  will  be  to  send  your  letter  to  the  foreign  office  to  Mr  Macleay,  who  takes  care  to  direct  them 
to  me  to  the  care  of  our  Minister  at  Naples — ['Rome'  deleted]  Florence  &c.  to  Mr  Rickett's 
care.  I  send  you  our  route,  with  the  last  day  which  I  shall  remain  in  each  town:  I  will  not  promise 
to  be  quite  as  exact  as  I  have  been  hitherto,  however  you  may  depend  that  I  shall  do  everything 
in  my  power.  I  shall  have  only  besides  yourself  one  correspondent,  which  is  Mr  Cuvier's  family. — I 
intend  leaving  Paris  on  Thursday  7  of  March,  but  as  I  intend  to  stop  sometime  at  Lyons  &  Geneva, 
I  request  you  to  write  to  me  as  usual  to  Royer's191  care,  since  my  servant  will  not  leave  Paris 
until  8  days  after  my  departure — so  that  he  will  bring  any  letters  on,  and  if  you  possibly  can  send 
me  on  a  few  copies  of  your  paper  on  the  Alps — I  have  5  of  your  British  Strata  which  I  shall 
distribute  in  Italy. — I  beg  you  to  let  me  know  if  I  can  procure  any  thing  for  you  in  Italy — I 
collect  nothing  for  myself.  My  first  attention  shall  be  directed  towards  Cuvier — whatever  else 
I  can  collect  shall  be  at  my  friends'  disposition,  and  you  will  undoubtedly  come  under  this  class. — 
Write  to  me  at  Naples — it  is  not  improbable  that  we  shall  visit  Sicily  and  that  this  excursion  will 
last  3  months,  it  depends  entirely  on  the  tranquil  State  of  the  Country. — 

I  have  directed  that  the  remaining  part  of  the  Plaster  Casts  should  be  sent  as  soon  as  finished. — 
This  second  collection  is  still  superior  in  execution  to  the  first  one  in  point  of  execution  [sic]. 
I  have  sent  Clift  a  copy  of  the  Catalogue,  which  I  have  requested  him  to  send  you. — Present  my 
best  respects  to  Daubeny62  &  to  Mr  Conybeare  & 

Believe  me  Ever  Most  Sincerely 
Yours,  J.  B.  Pentland 


(See  next  page  for  Plan  of  route) 
In  going 


Mount  Cenis 

Turin  23  March 

Piacenza 

Parma 

Bologna 

Tinola 

Rimini 

Pesaro 

Ancona 

Rome  *7  April 

Naples  7  May 

*I  shall  only  stop  a  few 

days  in  Rome  in  going  but 

shall  remain  a  month 

on  my  return 


returning 

Naples 

Rome  10  June 

Civita  Vecchia 

Florence  6  July 

Leghorn 

Pisa 

Lucca 

Cavara 

Genoa  1  August 

Reggio 

Mantua 

Padua 

Venice  1  September 

Bassano 

Treviso 


Vicenza 

Verona 

Bergamo 

Breccia 

Milan 

Pavia 

St.  Simplon 

Geneva 

Neuchatel 

Schaffausen  [sic]205 

Oeningen 

&  perhaps  afterwards  into 

Germany  If  I  [deletion) 

pass  the  winter  on  the  Continent 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND  297 

[postscript  added  at  head  of  letter]  I  enclose  a  letter  for  Webb,  whose  address  I  do  not  know, 
and  beg  you  to  send  it  to  him. 

XXXI  Pencil  date  '19  March  1822' 
My  Dear  Mr  Buckland, 

At  the  moment  of  my  departure  from  this  town  I  received  through  Mr  Cuvier  your  kind  letter 
of  the  4th  instant,  and  am  sorry  that  I  have  not  been  able  to  peruse  your  most  interesting  paper  on 
the  Yorkshire  Caverns,206  it  having  arrived  after  my  departure  from  Paris.  You  may  rest  assured 
that  Cuvier  and  Laurillard  shall  only  see  it,  so  that  there  is  no  danger  of  its  contents  transpiring 
before  its  publication.  As  to  your  allusions  to  the  bones  found  in  fissures  at  Nice,  Gibralter  &c, 
I  am  not  of  your  opinion  as  to  the  identity  or  rather  analogy  with  the  Caverns,  because  in  only 
one  instance  has  an  extinct  species  of  animal  been  found.  This  animal  is  the  species  of  Lagomys 
which  Mr  Cuvier  speaks  of  in  his  4th  vol.,  and  although  those  fissures  have  been  most  carefully 
examined  in  several  countries,  none  of  [the]  most  common  remains  of  the  gravel  beds  have  been 
found — such  as  Elephant,  Rhinoceros,  Hippopotamus  &  horse,  not  to  speak  of  Bears,  Hyaenas 
&c. 

Before  leaving  Paris,  I  agreed  with  Mr  Laurillard  that  he  should  take  up  my  correspondence  with 
you,  so  that  you  will  hereafter  you  [sic]  will  address  your  letters  to  him.  I  fear  he  will  not  find  time 
to  write  as  long  letters  as  I  have,  but  he  shall  always  feel  most  happy  in  serving  you.  We  have 
agreed  that  he  should  write  in  French,  and  that  you  should  write  in  English  which  Laurillard 
understands  perfectly. 

You  speak  of  a  Plaster  cast  of  a  bone  which  you  suppose  to  be  of  Ichtyosaurus  which  you  say 
you  sent  last  summer.  There  must  be  some  mistake  here  as  I  never  received  any  such  specimen — 
If  you  have  still  a  cast  of  it,  send  it  to  Laurillard  who  will  determine  it  as  well  as  I  could  do. 

We  leave  Lyons  this  Evg.  for  Turin.  We  remain  as  short  a  time  as  possible  on  the  road  so  as  to 
get  to  Rome  on  the  first  of  April,  where  we  shall  remain  until  the  first  of  June.  I  shall  write  to  you 
from  Rome,  when  I  shall  explain  to  you  the  future  plans  of  my  route.  Write  to  me  as  often  as  you 
can.  My  address  at  Rome  is  aux  Loins  de  M.  Chiaveri207  chez  le  Due  de  Tortonie  [?]207  a  Rome. 

Excuse  my  scrawl,  my  fellow  traveller/is  waiting  for  me  in  the/carriage,  so  I  must  close  this/ 
wishing  you  every  happiness  Believe  me 

Your  very  sincere  friend 
Joseph  Pentland 
Lyons  19  March  1822 
Hotel  de  l'Europe 

To  the  Postmark 

Revd.  Wm  Buckland  F.R.S./Corpus  College/Oxford  Ap.  5  1822 

XXXII  This  single  letter,  written  to  Cuvier  by  Pentland  whilst  on  his  Italian  tour  in  1822,  is 
in  the  collections  of  the  Institut  de  France  (Carton  3244,  piece  58).  The  French  text,  as  transcribed, 
is  first  presented  without  annotation.  An  English  translation  (courteously  prepared  by  Dr  Jocelyne 
C.  Legault,  in  association  with  W.A.S.S.),  with  annotations,  follows. 

Privati  Florence  8  Decembre,  1822 

Cafe  Gazzeri 
Piazza  del  Carmine 
Monsieur, 

Je  vous  ai  annonce  il  y  a  trois  semaines  que  j'ai  reussi  de  voir  les  os  fossiles  du  Val  d'Arno,  que 
vous  attendiez  depuis  long  temps  [sic],  l'absence  momentaires  de  M.  Bardi  le  Directeur  du 
Museum  de  Florence  a  retarde  l'envoi  plus  long  terns  [sic]  que  je  croyais — dans  ma  lettre  je  vous 
ai  parle  de  la  cause  qui  a  empeche  que  M.  Nesti  fasse  l'envoi.  Savoir  que  le  Grand  Due  n'a  voulu 
rien  donner  sans  savoir  ce  qu'il  recevrait  en  echange — j'ai  vu  alors  qu'il  fallait  offrir  quelque 


298 


W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 


chose  plus  que  les  platres  des  ossemens  qu'on  a  envoye  afin  d'avoir  quelques  beaux  morceaux  qui 
manquent  [word  missing]  ou  entierement  a  votre  Museum,  ou  qui  sont  si  inutiles  qu'on  aurait 
besoin  de  les  remplacer.  J'ai  pris  la  liberte  par  consequence  de  fournir  une  liste  de  ce  que  vous 
pouvez  donner  au  Museum  ici.  Je  vous  l'envoie  et  j'espere  que  vous  trouverez  que  je  ne  suis  pas 
alle  trop  loin,  ou  que  j'ai  promis  des  choses  que  vous  ne  pourriez  pas  donner— vous  verrez  que  ce 
sont  surtout  des  oiseaux  et  quelques  quadrupeds  [sic]  du  voyage  de  Lalande  principalement,  et 
que  vous  avez  en  si  grand  quantite. 

Comme  je  me  suis  engage  de  votre  nom,  je  vous  prie  de  faire  expedier  le  plutot  possible  les 
objets  que  vous  voulez  donner.  Le  Grand  Due  qui  prend  un  tres  grand  interet  dans  son  Museum 
les  attend  avec  impatience,  et  j'espere  de  pouvoir  avoir  quelques  beaux  morceaux  d'ossemens, 
lorsque  1'envoi  sera  arrive.  Comme  il  ne  faut  pas  long  terns  [sic]  pour  faire  cet  envoi,  serai-je 
vous  prier  de  ne  le  pas  laisser  trainer,  car  je  craindrais  alors  qu'on  ne  reussirait  plus  d'avoir  rien 
d'ici,  et  comme  il  est  probable  que  je  reste  a  Florence  envore  deux  mois,  il  serait  convenable  que 
les  objets  que  j'ai  promis  arrivassent  avant  mon  depart. 

Vous  verriez  par  le  Catalogue  ci-joint  que  je  vous  envoie  un  squelette  presque  complette  [sic] 
d'Hippopotame.  J'ai  pris  des  pieces  que  je  savis  que  vous  aviez  deja,  mais  il  est  bon  loin  de  rien 
refuser.  Avec  l'exception  d'un  omoplatte  entier,  vous  aurez  une  aussi  belle  serie  des  os  de  l'Hip- 
popotame  que  le  Musee  de  Florence.  La  tete  et  la  machoire  interieur  sont  les  plus  complets  des 
trois  que  j'ai  examines — Quant  au  Rhinoceros  je  ne  puis  pas  dire  autant.  Quoique  on  a  ici  les 
extremites  complets,  je  n'ai  pas  pu  avoir  autre  chose  que  les  os  de  l'extremite  anterieur,  mais  je 
ferai  mouler  en  platre  l'extremite  posterieur. 

Je  voudrais  pouvoir  vous  dire  tout  ce  qu'on  a  trouve  le  plus  remarquable  depuis  votre  voyage 
en  Italie,  mais  un  tel  detail  outrepasserait  les  bornes  d'une  lettre.  Au  reste  je  vous  le  ferai 
connaitre  a  mon  retour — II  y  a  cependant  quelques  objets  que  peut — etre  vous  seriez  bien  aise 
de  connaitre  avant  de  terminer  votre  bel  ouvrage  sur  les  fossiles.  Si  vous  en  voulez  des  dessins 
je  les  ferai  faire,  mais  si  vous  aimeriex  mieux  des  platres,  je  m'en  chargerai  moi-meme. 

Je  ne  parle  pas  du  squelette  presqu'entier  du  Mastodon  trouve  recemment,  comme  M.  Nesti 
publiera  sous  un  memoire  la-dessus — ni  des  trois  tetes  d'Elephans  [sic],  dont  on  a  trouve  deux  lans 
le  mois  dernier — je  passe  aux  Carnassiers,  dont  vous  n'avez  presque  rien. 

1.  Hyene.  M.  Targeoni  possede  un  tete  entier,  mais  fort  ecrase,  et  dont  les  dents  manquent  en 
grand  parti — mais  la  forme  generate  de  la  tete  est  bien  conserve,  et  je  crois  qu'il  sera  digne  de 
paraitre  dans  votre  ouvrage.  M.  Targeoni  a  aussi  deux  portions  de  la  machoire  superieure  du 
meme  animal,  renfermant  les  trois  molaires  posterieures — je  me  propose  de  faire  mouler  la 
meilleure. — Le  Museum  de  Florence  ne  possede  qu'une  machoire  inferieure  mutile — mais  Canali 
de  Perugia  m'a  promis  de  m'envoyer  un  dessin  d'une  mieux  conserve  qu'il  possede — Quoique 
j'ai  cherche  beaucoup  je  n'ai  pas  vu  d'autre  os  de  cet  animal — excepte  un  morceau  de  vertebre. 

2.  Ours.  II  y  a  au  Museum  un  tete  presqu'entier  [sic]  qu'on  a  apporte  recemment  de  Figline. 
Un  parti  de  l'occiput  est  casse,  mais  toutes  les  molaires  y  sont,  ainsi  que  la  machoire  inferieure. 
— La  grandeur  excede  a  peine  celle  de  l'ours  noir  d'Amerique.  II  y  a  6  molaires  derriere  les  canines 
en  haut.  [Marginal  comment:  'Comme  dans  l'U.  longirostrus  decrit  par  Siedemann.']  Les  trois 
premieres  sont  tres  petites,  et  rempissement  tout  l'espace  entre  les  canine  et  les  premiers  grosses 
molaires.  Je  n'ai  pas  pu  encore  examiner  la  machoire  inferieur,  etant  recouverte  de  terre.  Aussitot 
que  j'aurai  le  terns  [sic]  je  me  mettrai  de  nettoyer  le  morceau  et  de  le  faire  dessiner  de  suite. — Le 
Museum  possede  un  autre  morceau  de  machoire  renferment  quelques  dents.  M.  Targeoni  en  a 
aussi,  mais  peu  important. — Le  seul  os  d'ours  que  j'ai  vu  est  la  portion  [deletion]  superieur  du 
femur,  mais  trouve  dans  une  position  bien  different  de  ceux  du  Val  d'Arno,  savoir  ['dans'  deleted] 
avec  les  Roches  osseuses  de  Pise. — Ce  morceau  devait  appartenir  a  un  tres  grand  individu — je 
ne  puis  pas  dire  avec  certitude  s'il  appartient  a  un  ours  ou  a  un  Lion,  comme  il  est  en  partie 
envellope  de  Stalactite — mais  il  n'est  pas  le  moudre  [?]  dont  qu'il  ne  peut  pas  provenir  d'un 
Ruminant. 

3.  Chien.  II  parait  qu'il  y  en  a  de  deux  grandeurs  qui  correspond  pour  la  taille  du  Loup  ou  du 
Renard. 

4.  J'ai  trouve  dans  le  Museum  de  Targeoni  deux  dents  Canines,  qui  ne  peuvent  pas  se 
rapporter  a  aucun  des  animaux  qu'on  trouve  dans  le  Val  d'Arno. — Ces  Canines  sont  tres  longues 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND  299 

et  pointues,  qu'on  prendrait  au  premier  coupe  d'oeuill  pour  appartenir  a  des  Carnassiers  mais 
leur  grand  applatissement  exclu  ces  derniers. — Le  deux  diametres  sont  dans  le  rapport  de  2/5  a 
1. — Je  serais  tenter  [sic]  de  croire  que  ces  dents  appartient  ce  meme  animal  dont  vous  avez  un 
portion  de  [deletion]  bassin  et  que  vous  avez  rapproche  a  des  Tapirs.  J'en  ferai  un  platre. 

5.  Ruminans  [sic].  Je  vous  ai  parle  dans  un  [sic]  autre  lettre  d'une  belle  tete  de  Boeuf  et  de 
bois  d'un  tres  grand  Cerf  du  Val  d'Arno,  qui  ne  resemble  a  rien  que  j'ai  vu;  M.  Targeoni  m'a 
promis  de  les  faire  dessiner. 

Je  ne  sais  pas  si  vous  avez  examine  des  os  que  Targeoni  Tozzetti  attribuent  au  Trichechus 
rosmarus — et  qu'il  avait  trouve  dans  les  collines  coquillieres  de  Pise — je  les  crois  du  Lamaittin 
[?]  mais  je  ne  puis  pas  prononcer,  car  ils  sont  tous  couvertes  de  terre.  II  y  a  un  coudre  [?]  et 
quelques  autres  os. — Cependant  si  vous  voulez  en  avoir  des  dessins,  je  demanderai  de  les  decouvrir 
— M.  Targeoni  vient  d'aquerir  une  machoire  inferieur  tout  entier  d'Elephant  de  Val  d'Arno,  de 
la  variete  a  menton  pointu — c'est  le  morceau  le  plus  complet  que  j'ai  vu  de  cet  animal. 

Les  Caisses  vont  partir  pour  Levouran  apres  demain,  pour  etre  embarque  pour  Le  Havre, 
s'il  aura  un  batiment;  autrement  on  les  enverra  a  Marseilles,  ou  je  vous  prie  de  faire  prevenir  la 
Commissaire  de  Marine,  afin  de  les  fair  plomber.  Autrement  je  suis  sur  qu'on  les  casse. — Vous 
trouverez  dans  les  caisses  differents  petits  paquets  signes  de  mon  nom — ce  sont  des  os  qu'on 
m'a  donne  pour  mes  Collections,  ou  qu'  j'ai  achete  a  Figline. 

Ayez  la  bonte  de  me  rappeller  au  souvenirs  de  Madame  Cuvier,  des  demoiselles  et  de  Laurillard 
et  de  me  croire  Votre  bien  Devoue 

J.  Pentland 

P rival  No.  2 

Hippopotamus 
No.     1.  Tete  presqu  'entier  d'Hippopotamus,  dont  il  ne  manque  due  la  partie  inferieur  des  os  de 
nez. 

2.  Machoire  inferieur,  appartenant  a  la  meme  tete,  dont  un  des  Condyles  seulement 
manque. 

3.  Omoplatte  mutile,  mais  qui  ofFre  une  grande  partie  du  contour. 

4.  Bassin  qui  manque  les  ailes  iliaques  et  une  portion  du  symphisis  du  Pubis. 

5.  Atlas. 

6-7.  Deux  autres  vertebres  cervicales. 

8.  Un  des  vertebres  anterieurs  de  dos. 

9.  Humerus  entire. 

10.  Radius  et  Cubitus  reunis  tres  entire  et  du  plus  grand  individu. 

11-13.  OsduCarpe. 

14.  [Deleted.] 

15.  Les  4  os  du  Metacarpes. 

16.  Femur 

qui  correspondent  a  les  seules  portions  du  Fibule  que 

17.  Tibia  j'ai  vu  tout  dans  la  collection  de  Targeoni.  Je  compte 

d'en  faire  moule  un. 

18.  Rotula. 

19-21.  Os  du  Tarse.  Je  ne  vous  envoie  l'Astragale  et  Calcaneum,  comme  je  sais  que  vous  en 
avez  deja  2. 

22.  Les  quatre  os  du  metatarse. 

Je  n'ai  pas  pu  avoir  des  phalanges,  car  le  Museum  de  Florence  en  possede  tres  peu, 
et  M.  Nesti  n'a  pas  encore  commence  de  les  classer — je  vous  enverrai,  je  crois  dans  un 
autre  envoi. 

Elephant 

23.  Les  3/4  inferieurs  du  femur,  montrant  que  l'espace  entre  les  condyles  reste  toujours 
ouverte. 

24-25.  Deux  molaires. 

26.  Defense  tres  longue,  qui  a  ete  brise  en  5  pieces,  mais  dont  les  fractures  s'adaptent. 


300  W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 

Rhinoceros 

27.  Portion  de  la  machoire  inferieur  renferment  3  molaires  entieres  et  les  alveoles  des  qutres. 

28.  Molaire  superieur — mutile. 

29.  Humerus  entier. 

30.  Radius. 

31.  Cubitus. 

31.  [sic].  Les  deux  derniers  os  reunis. 

33.  Astragalus.  Dans  un  autre  envoi,  on  peut  vous  donner  quelques  os  du  Carpe  et  du 
Metacarpe.  Pour  le  membre  posterieus — il  y  en  a  rien. 

Ruminantia 

34.  Tete  presqu'entier  d'un  grand  Ruminante. 

35.  Palais  avec  des  dents  superieurs  d'une  espece  plus  petit. 

36.  Machoire  inferieur  d'une  espece  de  la  taille  d'un  Chevreuil. 

37.  Sept  os  du  metacarpe  et  du  metatarse,  montrant  qu'il  y  a  au  moins  4  especes  differents 
par  les  tailles. 

38.  Humerus  d'un  Cerf? 

39-42.  Quatre  Astragales  de  diverses  grandeurs. 

43.  Portion  mutile  d'un  come  de  Cerf  (3  morceaux). 

44.  Portion  inferieur  de  Bois  de  Cerf  plus  petit. 

Cheval 

45.  Partie  de  la  machoire. 

46-47.  Canons  anterieurs  et  posterieurs. 

48.  Astragale. 

49.  Morceau  du  terrain  dans  lequel  se  trouve  les  os  fossiles  du  Val  d'Arno,  renferment  des 
Unios  et  d'autres  coquilles  d'eau  douce. 

Florence  le  7  Deer  1822.  J.  B.  Pentland 

Les  ossemens  compris  dans  le  Catalogue  ci-joint  sont  dans  5  caisses  que  j'ai  addresse  a  M.  Eyries 
de  Havre  s'il  le  trouvera  un  batiment  a  Levouran  qui  fait  voile  pour  ce  port — autrement  on  les 
enverra  a  Marseilles  ou  j'ai  prevenu  le  Commissaire  de  Marine. 

Vous  trouverez  dans  ces  caisses  des  objets  qui  m'appartiennent,  chaque  piece  a  mon  nom 
ecrit  dessus. — Ou  est  envelopper  dans  un  papier  sur  lequel  j'ai  aussi  ecrit.  II  y  a  beaucoup  de  ces 
papiers  dans  la  Caisse  No.  2.  Les  autres  sont  distribues  avec  les  os  pour  vous. — Je  prie  M.  Cuvier 
de  faire  mettre  de  cote  cequi  est  a  moi  jusqu'a  mon  retour  a  Paris. 

J'espere  pouvoir  vous  faire  en  autre  envoie  avant  de  quitter  ce  pays.  Le  Gd.  Due  parait  fort 
parti  d'etre  obligeant,  et  vous  pouvez  compter  sur  moi.  Seulement  je  repete  que  tant  cela  dependra 
sur  ce  que  vous  l'enverrez. — et  l'expedition  qu'on  y  mettra.  J'ai  fait  la  connaissance  du  Prop- 
rietaire  des  Mines  de  Charbon  de  Cadi  Bona  presso  [?]  de  Savorne — qui  m'a  promis  des  os  fossiles 
— je  vous  les  enverrai  aussitot  que  je  les  aurai  recu. 

J.P. 

Privati  Florence  8  December,  1822 

Cafe  Gazzeri 
Piazza  de  Carmine 

Sir, 

I  announced  to  you  three  weeks  ago  that  I  had  succeeded  in  seeing  the  fossil  bones  of  the  Val 
d'Arno,  for  which  you  had  been  waiting  for  so  long;  the  temporary  absence  of  M.  Bardi,208  the 
Director  of  the  Museum  of  Florence,  delayed  the  despatch  longer  than  1  believed — In  my  letter 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND 


301 


I  spoke  to  you  of  the  reason  which  prevented  M.  Nesti209  from  sending  them.  You  must  know 
that  the  Grand  Duke210  did  not  want  to  give  anything  without  knowing  what  he  would  receive 
in  exchange — I  saw  then  that  one  would  have  to  offer  something  more  than  the  plaster  casts  of 
the  bones  we  have  sent  in  order  to  have  some  fine  pieces  which  are  missing  [word  missing — 
perhaps  'partially']  or  entirely  from  your  museum,  or  which  are  so  useless  that  they  would  need  to 
be  replaced.  I  have  taken  the  liberty,  in  consequence,  of  providing  a  list  of  what  you  can  give  to 
the  Museum  here.  I  am  sending  it  to  you  and  I  hope  that  you  will  find  that  I  did  not  go  too  far, 
or  that  I  have  promised  things  that  you  could  not  give — you  will  see  that  they  are  mainly  birds 
and  some  quadrupeds,  mainly  from  the  Lalande211  voyage,  and  which  you  have  in  such  great 
quantity. 

As  I  am  acting  in  your  name,  I  ask  you  to  send  as  quickly  as  possible  the  objects  that  you  wish 
to  give.  The  Grand  Duke,  who  takes  a  very  great  interest  in  his  Museum,  waits  for  them  im- 
patiently, and  I  hope  to  be  able  to  obtain  some  fine  specimens  of  bones,  when  the  shipment  has 
arrived.  As  it  should  not  take  long  to  make  this  shipment,  dare  I  ask  you  to  not  delay,  because 
I  would  then  fear  that  we  would  not  succeed  in  getting  anything  else  from  here,  and  as  it  is 
probable  that  I  will  stay  in  Florence  two  more  months,  it  would  be  appropriate  that  the  objects 
which  I  have  promised  should  arrive  before  my  departure. 

You  will  see  from  the  catalogue  here  included  that  I  am  sending  you  a  nearly  complete 
hippopotamus  skeleton.  I  accepted  specimens  which  I  knew  you  already  have,  but  it  is  good  to 
refuse  nothing.  With  the  exception  of  a  complete  shoulder-blade,  you  will  also  have  as  good  a 
series  of  hippopotamus  bones  as  the  Florence  Museum.  The  skull  and  the  lower  jaw  are  the 
most  complete  of  the  three  which  I  examined.  As  for  the  rhinoceros,  I  cannot  say  as  much. 
Although  they  have  here  the  complete  extremities,  I  could  not  obtain  more  than  the  bones  of  the 
front  extremity,  but  I  will  have  moulded  in  plaster  the  posterior  extremity. 

I  wish  I  were  able  to  tell  you  all  that  we  have  found  the  most  remarkable  since  your  journey 
in  Italy,  but  such  detail  would  exceed  the  limits  of  a  letter.  For  the  rest,  I  will  let  you  know  on 
my  return. — There  are  however  some  objects  which  perhaps  you  would  like  to  hear  about  before 
finishing  your  fine  work  on  the  fossils.  If  you  wish  for  drawings,  I  will  have  them  made,  but  if 
you  would  prefer  plaster  casts,  I  will  see  to  it  myself. 

I  do  not  speak  of  the  nearly  complete  skeleton  of  a  Mastodon  found  recently,  since  M.  Nesti 
will  soon  publish  a  memoir  on  it212 — nor  of  the  three  elephant  skulls,  two  of  which  were  found 
last  month — I  pass  on  to  the  carnivores,  of  which  you  have  hardly  any. 

1.  Hyena.  M.  Targeoni213  possesses  a  complete,  but  very  crushed,  skull,  whose  teeth  are  largely 
missing — but  the  general  form  of  the  skull  is  well  preserved,  and  I  believe  that  it  will  be  worthy  of 
appearing  in  your  work.  M.  Targeoni  also  has  two  portions  of  the  upper  jaw  of  the  same  animal, 
containing  the  three  posterior  molars — I  propose  to  make  moulds  of  the  best. — The  Museum  of 
Florence  only  has  a  mutilated  lower  jaw — but  Canali214  of  Perugia  has  promised  to  send  me  a 
drawing  of  a  better  preserved  one  which  he  has. — Although  I  searched  a  lot  I  did  not  see  any 
other  bones  of  this  animal — except  for  a  fragment  of  vertebra. 

2.  Bear.  There  is  in  the  Museum  an  almost  complete  skull  which  was  recently  brought  from 
Figline.215  A  part  of  the  occiput  is  broken,  but  all  the  molars  are  there,  as  well  as  the  lower 
jaw. — The  size  scarcely  exceeds  that  of  the  American  black  bear.  There  are  six  molars  behind  the 
canines  on  the  top.  [Marginal insertion:  'As  in  the  U[rsus]  longirostrus  described  by  Siedemann216]. 
The  first  three  are  very  small  and  fill  all  the  space  between  the  canines  and  the  first  large  molars. 
I  have  not  yet  been  able  to  examine  the  lower  jaw,  [it]  being  covered  by  earth.  As  soon  as  I  have 
the  time,  I  will  set  myself  to  cleaning  this  piece  and  have  it  drawn  immediately  after.217 — The 
Museum  possesses  another  piece  of  a  jaw  containing  several  teeth.  M.  Targeoni  also  has  [one], 
but  less  important. — The  only  bear  bone  that  I  saw  is  the  upper  portion  of  the  femur,  but  found 
in  a  position  very  different  from  those  of  Val  d'Arno,  to  wit  with  the  osseous  rocks  of  Pisa. — 
This  piece  must  have  belonged  to  a  very  large  individual — I  cannot  say  with  certainty  if  it 
belonged  to  a  bear  or  to  a  lion,  as  it  is  in  part  enveloped  in  stalactite, — but  it  is  not  the  grinding 
tooth,  therefore  it  cannot  come  from  a  ruminant. 

3.  Dog.  It  seems  that  there  are  two  sizes,  which  correspond  in  dimensions  to  a  wolf  and  a 
fox. 


302  W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 

4.  I  found  in  Targeoni's  Museum  two  canine  teeth,  which  cannot  be  related  to  any  of  the 
animals  which  one  finds  in  the  Val  d'Arno. — These  canines  are  very  long  and  pointed;  one  takes 
them  at  first  sight  as  belonging  to  carnivores,  but  their  great  flattening  excludes  the  latter.  The 
two  diameters  are  in  the  ratio  of  2/5  to  1. — I  would  be  tempted  to  believe  that  these  teeth  belong 
to  the  same  animal  of  which  you  have  a  portion  of  pelvis  and  which  you  have  related  to  the 
Tapirs.  I  will  make  a  plaster  cast. 

5.  Ruminants.  I  have  spoken  in  another  letter  of  a  fine  bull's  skull  and  of  antlers  of  a  very  large 
stag  from  the  Val  d'Arno,  which  resembles  nothing  I  have  seen.  M.  Targeoni  has  promised  to 
make  me  drawings  of  them. 

I  do  not  know  if  you  have  examined  the  bones  that  Targeoni  Tozzetti  attributes  to  Trichechus 
rosmarus218 — and  which  he  found  in  the  shelly  hills  of  Pisa. — I  believe  them  to  be 
of  Lamaittin  [?]219  but  I  cannot  pronounce  with  confidence,  because  they  are  all  covered  with 
earth.  There  is  an  elbow  [?]  and  some  other  bones. — However  if  you  wish  for  drawings  of  them, 
I  will  ask  to  have  them  uncovered. — M.  Targeoni  has  just  acquired  a  quite  complete  lower  jaw 
of  [an]  elephant  from  Val  d'Arno,  of  the  variety  with  pointed  chin — this  is  the  most  complete 
example  I  have  seen  of  this  animal. 

The  boxes  will  leave  for  Levouran220  the  day  after  tomorrow,  to  be  embarked  for  Le  Havre, 
if  there  is  a  vessel;  otherwise  we  will  send  them  to  Marseilles,  where  I  pray  you  to  advise  the 
Commissaire  de  Marine,  in  order  to  have  them  sealed.  Otherwise  I  am  certain  that  they  will  be 
broken. — You  will  find  in  the  cases  various  small  packages  signed  with  my  name — these  are  the 
bones  which  were  given  to  me  for  my  collection,  or  which  I  bought  from  Figline. 

Please  be  good  enough  to  recall  me  to  the  recollections  of  Madame  Cuvier,  the  girls  and 
Laurillard  and  to  believe  me  your  devoted. 

J.  Pentland 
Privat  No.  2 

Hippopotamus 
No.     1.  Almost  complete  skull,  of  which  only  the  lower  part  of  the  nasal  bones  are  missing. 

2.  Lower  jaw,  belonging  to  the  same  head,  of  which  only  one  of  the  condyles  is  missing. 

3.  Mutilated  shoulder-blade,  but  which  exhibits  a  large  part  of  the  outline. 

4.  Pelvis  which  lacks  the  iliac  wings  and  a  portion  of  the  pubic  symphysis. 

5.  Atlas. 

6-7.  Two  other  cervical  vertebrae. 

8.  One  of  the  anterior  back  vertebrae. 

9.  Complete  humerus. 

10.  Radius  and  cubitus  joined  together  very  completely  and  from  a  very  large  individual. 
11-13.  Carpal  bones. 

14.  [Deleted.] 

15.  The  4  bones  of  the  metacarpus. 

16.  Femur. 

which  correspond  to  the  only  portions  of  the  fibula  which 

17.  Tibia.  I  have  seen  in  the  whole  collection  of  Targeoni.  I  plan  to 

make  a  mould  of  one. 

18.  Rotula. 

19-21.  Bones  of  the  tarsus.  I  do  not  send  the  astragalus  and  the  calcaneum,  because  I  know  you 
already  have  2. 

22.  The  four  bones  of  the  metatarsus. 

1  have  not  been  able  to  get  the  phalanges,  because  the  Museum  of  Florence  has  very 
few,  and  M.  Nesti  has  not  yet  started  to  classify  them — I  will  send  them,  I  hope  in 
another  shipment. 

Elephant 

23.  The  lower  3/4  of  the  femur,  showing  that  the  space  between  the  condyles  always  remains 
open. 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND 


303 


24-25.  Two  molars. 

26.  Very  long  tusk,  which  has  been  broken  in  5  pieces,  but  whose  fractures  fit. 

Rhinoceros 

27.  Portion  of  the  lower  jaw  containing  3  complete  molars  and  the  alveoli  of  the  others. 

28.  Upper  molar,  damaged. 

29.  Complete  humerus. 

30.  Radius. 

31.  Cubitus. 

31.  [sic]  The  two  latter  bones,  united. 

33.  Astralagalus.  In  another  shipment,  we  can  give  you  some  bones  of  the  carpus  and  of 
the  metacarpus.  For  the  posterior  member — there  is  nothing. 

Ruminantia 

34.  Almost  complete  skull  of  a  large  ruminant. 

35.  Palate,  with  the  upper  teeth,  of  a  smaller  species. 

36.  Lower  jaw  of  a  species  of  the  size  of  a  deer. 

37.  Seven  metacarpal  and  metatarsal  bones,  indicating  that  there  are  at  least  4  different 
species  by  their  sizes. 

38.  Humerus  of  a  stag  ? 

39-42.  Four  astragali  of  diverse  sizes. 

43.  Damaged  portion  of  the  horn  of  a  stag  (3  fragments). 

44.  Lower  portion  of  the  antler  of  a  smaller  stag. 

Horse 

45.  Section  of  the  jaw. 

46-47.  Anterior  and  posterior  cannons. 

48.  Astragalus. 

49.  Portion  of  earth  in  which  are  found  the  fossil  bones  of  the  Val  d'Arno,  containing  Unios 
and  other  freshwater  shells. 

Florence  7  December,  1822  J.  B.  Pentland 

The  bones  included  in  the  Catalogue  sent  herewith  are  in  the  5  boxes  which  I  have  addressed 
to  M.  Eyries  of  Le  Havre  if  a  vessel  is  found  at  Levouran220  which  sails  for  this  port — otherwise 
they  will  be  sent  to  Marseilles,  where  I  have  advised  the  Commissaire  de  Marine. 

You  will  find  in  these  cases  objects  which  belong  to  me;  each  piece  has  my  name  written  on  it — 
or  is  wrapped  in  a  paper  on  which  I  also  wrote.  There  are  many  of  these  papers  in  Box  no.  2. 
The  others  are  distributed  with  the  bones  for  you. — I  pray  M.  Cuvier  to  put  aside  what  is  mine 
until  my  return  to  Paris. 

I  hope  to  be  able  to  send  you  another  shipment  before  leaving  this  country.  The  Grand  Duke 
appears  quite  inclined  to  be  obliging,  and  you  can  count  on  me.  Only  I  repeat  that  all  this  depends 
on  what  you  will  send  to  him — and  the  speed  with  which  they  are  sent.  I  have  made  the  acquain- 
tance of  the  Proprietor  of  the  Coal  Mines  of  Cadi  Bona  presso  [?]  in  Savorne — who  has  promised 
fossil  bones — I  will  send  them  to  you  as  soon  as  they  are  received. 

J.P. 


XXXIII.  The  last  letter  of  this  correspondence  is  from  the  collection  of  the  late  Dr  Victor  A.  & 
Mrs  Joan  M.  Eyles,  Great  Rissington,  Gloucestershire.  That  it  is  again  addressed  to  Buckland  is 
clear  from  its  contents,  though  the  addressee  is  not  named : 


304 


W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 


Paris  28  feby  1824 
No  98  rue  du  faubourg  du  Roule 
Dear  Sir, 

Our  friend  Cuvier  has  this  moment  requested  me  to  write  to  you  on  the  subject  of  the  paper 
which  you  proposed  publishing  on  the  Stonesfield  reptile  the  Megalosaurus.  He  is  now  at  that 
part  of  his  work  where  he  intends  speaking  of  your  reptile,  and  wishes  to  know  if  your  paper  has 
been  yet  published — and  in  what  form?  And  in  what  work?221  He  is  also  desirous  of  knowing 
whether  any  thing  new  has  appeared  on  the  genera  Ichtyo  &  Plesio— sauri  since  he  is  on  the 
point  of  publishing  his  remarks  thereon.  M.  Cuvier  sent  you  the  1st  part  of  his  Ve  Vol.  nearly  3 
months  ago  by  the  Abbe  de  Rouffigny,222  he  is  anxious  to  be  informed  if  you  have  received  it, 
he  sent  at  the  same  [time]  copies  to  Sir  E.  Home  &  Mr  Clift,  who  have  not  acknowledged  the 
receipt  of  it. 

M.  Cuvier  will  send  you  in  a  few  days  by  Mr  Temmink  [sic]202  some  casts  of  bones  which  were 
found  at  Honfleur  &  which  he  supposes  to  belong  to  the  Megalosaurus;  he  wishes  you  to  compare 
them  with  those  in  your  collection  and  to  give  him  your  opinion  on  the  subject,  but  he  will 
write  to  you  himself  by  Mr  Temmink  [sic] — and  would  have  done  so  now  had  he  not  been  very 
busily  occupied  by  the  Government  and  the  Elections.  He  is  about  to  commence  the  History  of 
Fossil  fishes.  Having  arranged  and  described  all  the  living  species  of  the  collection  amounting  to 
more  than  2,500  species,  he  will  commence  the  publication  as  soon  as  he  shall  [have]  finished  his 
fossil  Reptiles  which  will  be  in  April  next. 

I  expect  to  be  in  England  in  all  March;  my  stay  there  will  be  short.  From  thence  I  shall  return 
to  Italy  and  pass  next  winter  in  Sicily. 

We  have  nothing  new  in  Geology  here;  all  expect  anxiously  the  new  edition  of  your  Reliquiae223 
— I  have  a  packet  of  pamphlets  to  send  you,  but  am  waiting  for  an  opportunity,  having  no  longer 
the  permission  to  send  by  the  Foreign  Office.  If  Mr  Temmink  [sic]  will  take  charge  of  them  I  shall 
desire  him  to  leave  them,  with  the  plaster  casts  from  Cuvier,  at  the  Geological  Society. 

Yours  faithfully, 
J.  B.  Pentland 

[On  back]  I  have  some  notion  of  presenting  a  very  fine  collection  of  fossil  bones  to  one  of  our 
Museums.  Would  they  be  acceptable  to  the  Geol:  Society?  or  would  it  be  better  to  offer  them  to 
the  Brit:  Museum?224 

I  do  not  say  any  thing  of  the  Walruss  you  intend  sending  Cuvier,  not  having  received  an  answer 
from  you  on  the  subject. 

The  last  four  letters  which  we  include  all  date  from  Pentland's  later  period  of  work  in  Cuvier's 
laboratory.  The  first  two  provide  yet  another  evidence  of  Pentland's  frequent  and  (it  seems) 
always  very  willing  services  as  cicerone  to  visitors  to  the  French  capital.  His  visitor  on  this 
occasion  was  Alexander  Turnbull  Christie,  a  Scot  who  had  served  as  assistant  surgeon  with  the 
East  India  Company  and  had  returned  to  Europe  in  1828.  For  the  two  years  that  followed,  he 
was  engaged  in  studying  geology,  meteorology  and  other  branches  of  science  in  Edinburgh  and 
on  the  Continent.  In  1830  he  was  appointed  geological  surveyor  on  the  Madras  establishment; 
his  letter  evidently  refers  to  his  endeavours  to  secure  this  post.  Christie  did  not  return  to  India 
until  1831  and  died  there  in  1832;  during  his  short  scientific  career  he  contributed  a  number  of 
papers  to  the  Edinburgh  New  Philosophical  Journal. 

XXXIV  This  letter  dates  from  1830;  it  is  unsigned,  but  undoubtedly  written  by  Christie. 

The  penultimate  paragraph  makes  it  clear  that  Pentland  was  again  seeking  Governmental  employ- 
ment, perhaps  in  a  consular  capacity;  but  it  appears  that,  this  time,  he  was  unfortunate. 

[1830] 

My  dear  Pentland, 

I  have  herewith  the  pleasure  of  sending  you  your  books  and  papers.  I  am  happy  to  have  this 
early  opportunity  of  again  assuring  you  that  I  shall  always  remember  how  much  I  am  indebted 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND  305 

to  you  for  your  many  acts  of  kindness,  and  that  if  I  can  do  anything  for  you  here  I  hope  you  will 
command  me. 

I  called  on  Sir  John  Franklin,  but  he  was  not  at  home.  I  therefore  wrote  a  note  to  him  requesting 
him  to  let  me  know  whether  he  had  sent  you  the  books. — I  have  not  yet  received  his  answer. — I 
shall  probably  not  see  him  before  next  Wednesday  on  which  day  I  am  to  dine  with  him. — I  will 
ask  Mr  Murchison  today  about  the  volumes  of  the  Geol.  Trans.  I  delivered  your  letters  to  him 
yesterday,  and  had  ['received'  deleted]  a  very  kind  reception  from  him. — I  am  to  meet  him  today 
at  the  rooms  of  the  Geological  Society.— I  have  not  yet  had  time  to  call  on  Mrs  Lee,225  but  shall 
probably  do  so  tomorrow. 

I  am  sorry  to  find  that  there  is  no  meeting  of  the  Geological  Society  this  week. — I  therefore 
intend  to  remain  in  town  till  the  end  of  next  week,  that  I  may  have  an  opportunity  of  seeing 
Buckland,  Sedgwick  and  the  other  members  before  going  to  Scotland. — I  have  seen  none  of  my 
Indian  friends  yet. — Mr  Elphinstone  is  in  town,  but  was  not  at  home  when  I  called  on  him. — I 
understand  he  says  he  will  do  all  in  his  power  to  serve  me,  but  is  very  doubtful  whether  the  Court 
will  make  the  appointment  at  present,  they  are  persisting  so  resolutely  in  their  saving  [?]  system. 
However  I  am  [twice  repeated]  not  without  hopes  of  success. 

My  boxes  that  were  dispatched  by  the  roulage  accelere,  had  not  arrived  at  Calais  when  I  was 
there!  I  left  directions  with  Mons.  Bignolle  to  forward  them  to  his  agents  in  London,  who  will 
reship  them  for  Leith.,  As  M.  B.  is  in  the  daily  habit  of  executing  commissions  of  this  sort  I  have 
no  doubt  they  will  arrive  quite  safe. — 

XXXV.  Pentland's  response  suggests  that  he  was  at  this  time  engaged  in  final  work  on  his  map 
of  Lake  Titicaca  (see  p.  251). 

[1830] 

Dear  Christie, 

I  enclose  a  letter  wh.  [which]  I  only  yesterday  received  from  home  in  attention  of  the  porter  at 
No.  7. — I  also  received  my  last  courier  the  packet  of  papers  you  were  kind  enough  to  send  me,  and 
am  now  over  head  &  ears  in  calculations  for  my  map. 

I  sincerely  rejoice  that  you  have  found  my  friends  so  obliging  and  I  trust  you  will  be  no  less  so 
with  Dr  Buckland  when  you  shall  have  known  him.  I  expect  to  hear  further  from  you  on  the 
subject  of  your  prospects  on  [two  illegible  words]. 

I  have  received  the  two  volumes  of  Brocchi,226  which  I  shall  send  you  (addressed  to  the  Oriental 
Club)  in  a  few  days,  as  soon  as  Cuvier's  5th  vol.  is  out  wh.  [which]  it  will  early  in  next  week. 

I  shall  feel  much  obliged  by  your  still  attending  to  my  [word  illegible]  about  yr.  books,  as 
I  wish  to  have  them  to  send  on  to  my  friends  in  Italy — let  me  know  quickly  your  outlay  on  my 
acct.  [account]  that  I  may  send  you  the  money — short  accts.  [accounts],  long  friends  you  know. 

I  am  subpoenad  to  appear  in  London  as  a  witness  in  a  law  suit  on  the  30th  so  I  must  go — but 
only  for  a  day — I  am  sorry  you  will  not  be  then  in  town.  Do  not  let  this  prevent  you  sending  me  the 
Books  however — Should  you  be  in  town,  you  will  find  me  probably  at  Halchetts  [?]  Hotel 
Piccadilly  the  29th  or  30th. 

We  have  nothing  new  here,  except  a  Geol.  Socy,  wh.  [which]  is  in  embryo  and  promises/ever227 
— I  do  not  intend  however  to  belong  to  it. 

Yours  very  sincerely, 
J.  B.  Pentland 

Your  Auvergne  Box  arrived  and  was  sent  on  to  Calais  4  days  after  you  left  Paris. 
Paris  19th  March. 

The  final  two  letters,  both  addressed  to  Pentland,  are  contained  in  the  archives  of  the  University  of 
St  Andrews,  Scotland  (J.  D.  Forbes  papers  1831/26  and  1833/4).  Both  suggest  that  Pentland  had 
become  an  active  and  well-known  figure  in  the  Parisian  scientific  world  of  his  time.  In  each 
instance,  the  French  text  is  given  first  and  an  English  translation  (again  courteously  prepared  by 
Dr  Jocelyne  A.  Legault,  in  consultation  with  W.  A.  S.  S.)  follows,  with  annotations. 


306  W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 

XXXVI  This  letter,  which  predates  Cuvier's  death,  is  a  response  by  the  Societe  Geographique 
de  France  to  an  offer  by  Pentland  to  convey  to  England  the  gold  medal  which  that  Society  had 
awarded  to  the  distinguished  Arctic  explorer  Sir  John  Franklin  (1786-1847),  who  was  then  away 
in  the  Mediterranean  in  command  of  H.M.  frigate  Rainbow.  (It  is  possible  that  Pentland  may  have 
been  related  to  Sir  John  or  to  Lady  Franklin!) 

Bibliotheque  du  Roi 
Paris  le  2  Aout  1831 
Monsieur, 

Sur  la  reponse  que  Lady  Franklin  a  faite  a  la  proposition  de  se  charger  de  la  Medaille  d'or  de 
la  Societe  geographique  de  France  pour  son  mari,  je  viens  de  deposer  cette  medaille  au  Ministere 
de  la  Marine.  Cette  Dame  a  dit  qu'elle  pensait  que  le  Capitaine  serait  pous  flatte  de  la  recevoir 
par  l'intermediaire  du  Commandant  de  la  Croisiere  francaise.  Je  n'en  suis  pas  moins  tres  sensible, 
a  1'offre  obligeante,  Monsieur,  et  je  vous  prie  d'en  agreer  l'assurance  avec  celle  de  ma  consideration 
distinguee. 

Jomard. 

Membre  de  lTnstitut 
To  Monsieur 

Monsieur  Pentland, 
Paris 


Bibliotheque  du  Roi 
Paris,  2  August  1831 
Sir, 

Regarding  the  response  which  Lady  Franklin228  made  to  the  proposition  that  she  accept  the  gold 
medal  of  the  Geographical  Society  of  France  for  her  husband,  I  have  just  deposited  this  medal 
with  the  Naval  Ministry.  This  Lady  said  that  she  thought  that  the  Captain  would  be  more 
flattered  to  receive  it  through  the  intermediary  of  the  Commander  of  the  French  fleet.  I  am 
nonetheless  very  sensible  of  your  kind  offer,  Sir,  and  I  pray  you  to  accept  the  assurance  of  this 
as  well  as  my  distinguished  consideration. 

Jomard.229 

Member  of  the  Institut. 
To  Monsieur  Pentland,  Paris. 


XXXVII  This  last  letter,  which  postdates  Cuvier's  death,  may  well  have  been  written  whilst 
Pentland  was  still  engaged  in  cataloguing  the  collection  at  the  Jardin  du  Roi.  Its  author  was 
Augustin  Pyramus  de  Candolle  (1779-1841),  the  great  Swiss  plant  taxonomist. 

[Pencilled  superscription  'De  Candolle 

of  Geneva'] 

Mon  cher  Monsieur, 

Ce  billet  vous  sera  remis  par  Mr  Perrottet  voyageur  botaniste  dont  je  vous  ai  parle  lorsque 
j'ai  eu  l'avantage  de  vous  voir  a  Paris;  il  desire  serieusement  aller  dans  la  republique  de  Bolivia 
et  je  lui  ai  fait  esperer  que  vous  lui  donneriez  les  directions  et  renseignements  necessaires  pour 
rendre  son  voyage  utile  a  la  Botanique  et  a  la  culture.  Je  vous  aurai  bien  de  l'obligation  si  vous 
voulez  lui  consacrer  quelques  momen[t]s  dans  ce  but  et  avec  1'activite  et  la  bonne  volonte  qu'i 
porte  a  ce  genre  d'entreprises  je  ne  doute  point  qu'il  ne  fasse  fructifier  vos  bonnes  instructions. 

Agree  je  vous  prie  l'expression  de  la  consideration  distingue  avec  laquelle  j'ai  l'honneur  d'etre 

votre  tres  devoue 
A.  P.  de  Candolle 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND  307 

23aout  1833 

a  Monsieur  Pentland 
rue  de  l'Universite  n.22 
a  Paris 

My  dear  Sir, 

This  note  will  be  given  to  you  by  M.  Perrottet,230  botanical  traveller,  of  whom  I  spoke  to  you 
when  I  had  the  opportunity  of  seeing  you  in  Paris;  he  seriously  desires  to  travel  in  the  Republic 
of  Bolivia  and  I  allowed  him  to  hope  that  you  would  give  him  the  directions  and  information 
necessary  to  make  his  voyage  useful  to  Botany  and  culture.  I  would  be  very  obliged  if  you  wished 
to  devote  a  few  moments  to  this  purpose  and  with  the  activity  and  good  faith  which  he  brings  to 
this  type  of  enterprise,  I  do  not  doubt  that  he  will  bring  your  good  instructions  to  fruition. 

I  pray  you  to  accept  the  expression  of  the  distinguished  consideration  with  which  I  have  the 
honour  of  being 

your  very  devoted 
A.  P.  de  Candolle 
23  August  1833 

to  Monsieur  Pentland 
Rue  de  l'Universite  n.22 
a  Paris 


Acknowledgements 

Particular  thanks  are  expressed  to  the  University  of  Nottingham,  and  especially  to  its  Library 
Committee,  for  enabling  this  work  to  be  written  by  purchasing  the  long  series  of  letters  which 
form  the  bulk  of  those  here  published  and  for  allowing  one  of  us  (W.A.S.S.)  to  transcribe  them. 
The  encouragement  and  support  of  Lord  Energlyn  of  Caerphilly,  which  was  crucial  in  this 
matter,  also  merits  especial  mention,  as  does  the  help  given  by  Mrs  M.  A.  Welch,  Keeper  of 
the  Manuscripts  at  the  University  of  Nottingham,  for  furnishing  photographs  and  Xerox  copies 
of  these  letters. 

The  authors  would  also  like  to  thank  Mrs  Joan  M.  Eyles,  for  furnishing  copies  of  the  letters  in  the 
Eyles'  collection;  Mme.  Hautecoeur,  Conservateur-en-Chef,  Bibliotheque  de  l'lnstitut  de  France, 
Paris,  for  furnishing  copies  of  the  two  letters  in  the  archives  of  the  Institut;  the  Trustees  of 
the  National  Library  of  Scotland,  for  permission  to  include  the  letters  exchanged  by  Pentland  and 
Christie,  and  Mr  D.  MacArthur,  Librarian  and  the  Library  of  the  University  of  St  Andrews,  for 
access  to,  and  permission  to  publish,  the  letters  to  Pentland  from  Jomard  and  de  Candolle. 

During  the  editing  and  transcription  of  these  letters,  the  authors  received  help  from  a  number 
of  persons.  Dr  Jocelyne  A.  Legault,  then  of  the  Dept  of  Geological  Sciences,  University  of 
Saskatchewan,  Saskatoon  and  now  of  the  University  of  Waterloo,  Ontario,  kindly  helped  in  the 
transcription  of  the  French  passages  and  prepared  a  translation  of  the  letter  to  Cuvier;  Professor 
L.  B.  Halstead  (Dept.  of  Geology,  University  of  Reading)  provided  helpful  notes  on  Pentland's 
work  on  fossil  marine  reptiles;  Dr  E.  H.  Milligan,  Librarian  of  the  Religious  Society  of  Friends, 
London,  tried  in  vain  to  trace  the  Barclay  connexion  of  Pentland  on  our  behalf;  Mr 
J.  R.  Friday,  then  of  the  Science  Policy  Research  Unit,  University  of  Sussex,  searched  the  Davy 
letters  (equally  vainly)  for  Pentland  references;  and  Dr  C.  P.  Hughes  (Sedgwick  Museum, 
Cambridge)  gave  help  concerning  the  early  history  of  trilobite  study.  Mr  Anthony  P.  Harvey, 
Librarian  (Palaeontology)  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  and  Mr  Robert  Fleetwood, 
then  of  the  University  of  Nottingham  Library  and  now  of  the  University  of  Strathclyde,  both 
helped  extensively  in  tracing  references.  We  are  further  indebted  to  Mr  David  A.  E.  Spalding 
(Provincial  Museum  of  Alberta,  Edmonton,  Canada)  for  reading  and  critically  commenting  on 
the  manuscript.  The  first  draft  of  the  manuscript  was  prepared  by  Miss  Francis  Hoare  (Notting- 
ham) and  the  complex  task  of  typing  the  final  manuscript  was  valiantly  tackled  by  Ms.  Nancy 
Allan  (Saskatoon).  To  all  these  persons,  we  would  like  to  tender  our  sincere  thanks. 


308  W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 

Notes 

1  Jean-Leopold-Nicolas-Frederic,  Baron  Cuvier  (1769-1832)  early  adopted  the  name  'Georges' 
by  which  he  is  generally  known,  as  a  consequence  of  the  death  of  his  elder  brother,  Georges- 
Charles-Henri  (1765-1769),  in  the  year  of  his  birth. 

2  Rather  surprisingly,  the  principal  archive  of  Buckland's  correspondence  and  papers — the 
Devon  County  Record  Office,  Exeter  (Oke  Papers) — contains  no  letters  to  or  from  Pentland. 

3  Though  he  speaks  of  his  'parents'  in  one  letter  (p.  285),  it  is  to  be  presumed  that  he  was  re- 
ferring to  his  foster-parents,  whom  we  have  not  succeeded  in  identifying. 

4  Thomas  Webster  (1773-1844),  author  of  several  important  works  on  the  stratigraphy  of 
southeast  England. 

5  'I  am  at  the  Garden  from  6  am  to  8  pm  every  day,  busy  either  dissecting  or  picking  out  Mont- 
martre  bones,  at  which  Cuvier  is  now  working.'  (p.  278). 

6  Father  John  MacEnery  (17967-1841),  principally  remembered  for  his  investigations  of  the 
caverns  of  Devonshire. 

7  Kents  Cavern,  near  Torquay.  MacEnery  was  incorrect;  the  tooth  found  in  this  cavern  was  of 
a  sabretooth  (Machairodus  latidens  Owen). 

8  Cuvier's  earlier  name  has  taxonomic  priority,  however:  this  species  is  still  known  as  the 
Etruscan  Bear  (Ursus  etruscus  Cuvier). 

9  William  Henry  Fitton  (1780-1861),  another  Irishman  who  migrated  to  England,  was  a 
distinguished  stratigrapher  and  earliest  British  geological  historian,  was  at  that  time  President  of 
the  Geological  Society  of  London. 

10  Sir  Woodbine  Parish  (1796-1882),  afterwards  Consul-General  at  Buenos  Aires,  where  he 
collected  skeletal  remains  of  the  great  edentate  Megatherium,  on  which  Buckland  later  made 
extensive  studies. 

11  See  note  9. 

12  See  note  132. 

13  Sir  Roderick  Impey  Murchison  (1792-1871),  second  Director  of  the  Geological  Survey  of 
Great  Britain,  a  former  soldier  who  became  one  of  Britain's  greatest  geologists. 

14  James  Parkinson  (1755-1824),  also  a  surgeon,  author  of  Organic  Remains  of  a  Former 
World  0  vols.,  1804-1811). 

15  Sir  Thomas  Livingstone  Mitchell  (1792-1855),  destined  later  to  become  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  Australian  explorers. 

16  Robert  Jameson  (1774-1825),  Professor  of  Natural  History  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh, 
renowned  as  Britain's  leading  exponent  of  Wernerian  theories  of  the  origin  of  rocks  and 
minerals. 

17  Charles  Lyell  (1797-1875),  one  of  the  greatest  of  all  stratigraphers  and  author  of  the  Princi- 
ples of  Geology  (1830-33,  3  v.)  which  established  the  general  applicability  of  uniformitarian 
concepts. 

18  Christian  Erich  Hermann  von  Meyer  (1801-1869),  of  Frankfurt-am-Main,  who  was  effect- 
ively the  founder  of  vertebrate  palaeontology  in  Germany. 

19  Pentland's  geographical  work  in  Bolivia  is  currently  under  study  by  Sr.  Jack  Aiken-Soux, 
Av.  Villazon  240,  Casilla  58,  Potosi,  Bolivia, 

20  Sir  Archibald  Geikie  (1835-1924),  distinguished  geologist  and  scientific  historian,  fourth 
Director  General  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  Great  Britain  and  President  of  the  Royal  Society 
1908-1913. 

21  Hugh  Falconer  (1808-1865)  is  especially  remembered  for  his  pioneer  studies  of  the  fossil 
vertebrate  fauna  of  India. 

22  Robert  Edmond  Grant,  F.R.S.,  (1793-1874)  lectured  in  palaeontology  at  University  College 
London  and  was  a  spirited  participant  in  a  number  of  palaeontological  controversies. 

23  William  Willoughby,  3rd  Earl  of  Enniskillen  (1807-1886),  a  collector  of  fossils,  especially 
fossil  fishes. 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND  309 

24  Sir  Philip  de  Malpas  Grey  Egerton  (1806-1881),  a  close  friend  of  the  Earl  of  Enniskillen  and 
also  a  fossil  collector,  undertook  pioneer  researches  on  vertebrate  remains  and  fossil  footprints 
in  the  west  Midlands  of  England. 

25  George  Bellas  Greenough  (1778-1855),  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Geological  Society  of 
London,  who  produced  one  of  the  earliest  geological  maps  of  England  and  Wales. 

26  George  William  Featherstonhaugh,  F.R.S.  (1780-1866)  undertook  pioneer  geological 
researches  during  travels  in  the  United  States  and  subsequently  entered  the  British  diplomatic 
service. 

27  Sir  Andrew  Crombie  Ramsay  (1814-1891),  who  succeeded  Murchison  as  Director  of  the 
Geological  Survey. 

28  Then  the  residence  of  Thomas  Atherton  Powys,  third  Baron  Lilford  (1801-1861). 

29  This  manorhouse,  rebuilt  by  George  Vivian  in  1819,  is  now  a  museum  of  American  domestic 
life. 

30  He  collaborated  with  James  Fergusson  (1808-1886)  in  the  writing  of  Sketches  of  the  Anti- 
quities of  Cusco  (18??)  and  provided  data  on  South  America  for  Mrs  Somerville's  Physical  Geo- 
graphy (London  (Murray),  1848.  5th  ed.  1862). 

31  The  fact  that  Pentland  was  permitted  to  work  in  Cuvier's  private  laboratory  and  library  and 
to  consult  his  portfolios  (p.  273)  is  a  strong  indication  of  the  regard  in  which  Cuvier  held  him. 

32  Pentland  notes  (p.  291)  that  Cuvier  had  put  him  in  charge  of  casting. 

33  Sir  Stamford  Raffles  (1781-1826),  great  British  colonizer  and  founder  of  Singapore;  an 
enthusiastic  naturalist,  responsible  for  the  discovery  of  many  animal  and  plant  species. 

34  Herbert  Wendt,  in  his  book  Out  of  Noah's  Ark  (London:  Weidenfeld  &  Nicholson,  1959. 
XII,  464  pp.)  suggests  that  this  was  a  consequence  of  Cuvier's  having  anticipated  Raffles  by 
publishing  the  first  description  of  the  Malayan  tapir  on  the  basis  of  a  letter  from  Diard;  but 
Wendt's  account  is  certainly  not  to  be  relied  upon,  for  he  describes  Diard  'as  an  experienced 
animal  collector  with  a  knowledge  of  the  Tropics'  and  suggests  that  Duvaucel  had  already  smug- 
gled out  a  major  shipment  of  specimens  for  Cuvier  in  Paris,  which  (as  Pentland's  letters  evidence) 
was  certainly  not  the  case. 

35  The  principal  source  for  these  details  is  R.  Amat  (Director),  Dictionnaire  de  biographie 
francaise  (Paris:  Letourzey  et  Ane,  1970,  12  volumes  to  date).  The  entry  for  Duvaucel  (vol.  12, 
p.  1010)  notes  'Fort  depite,  Duvaucel  revint  seul  a  Calcutta',  but  the  Diard  entry  (vol.  1 1,  pp. 
252-3)  does  not  make  clear  his  movements  between  February  1819  and  1821,  so  that  Wendt 
(1959  see  note  34)  may  be  correct  in  saying  that  Diard  was  jailed  for  two  years  in  Java,  for  sus- 
pected espionage,  by  the  Dutch  authorities.  However,  Wendt's  statement  that  this  was  a  further 
consequence  of  Raffles'  anger  over  the  tapir  incident  can  surely  be  discounted! 

36  The  suggestion  in  one  of  Pentland's  letters  (p.  286)  that  the  original  collection  was  being  sent 
to  Paris  is  surely  misleading;  it  is  evident,  however,  that  Duvaucel  had  contrived  to  retain  a  part 
of  his  first  Sumatran  collection  and  had  supplemented  it  by  subsequent  collecting. 

37  Sir  Henry  Thomas  Delabeche  [also  frequently  written  De  la  Beche]  (1796-1855),  distinguished 
geologist  and  first  Director  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  Great  Britain. 

38  Presumably  of  Lower  Liassic  ichthyosaurs,  since  the  letter  subsequently  deals  with  such 
remains  from  Dorset. 

39  Pentland's  observations  on  the  osteology  of  ichthyosaurs  and  its  interpretation  are  con- 
sistently highly  perceptive;  they  are  discussed  in  Delair  and  Sarjeant  (1976). 

40  The  Common  Porpoise,  Phocaena  phocaena  (Linnaeus). 

41  Charles  Laurillard  (1783-1853)  joined  Cuvier  as  draughtsman  and  secretary  in  1804  and 
worked  with  him  for  30  years,  becoming  his  devoted  friend  and  accompanying  him  on  two 
visits  to  Italy  and  on  visits  to  Germany  and  England.  'For  the  history  of  science,  the  name  of 
Laurillard  is  inseparable  from  that  of  Cuvier'  (G.-L.  Duvernoy,  transl.).  Mentioned  in  many  of 
Pentland's  letters. 

42  Colonel  J.  (T.)  Birch  (c.  1768-1829)  (see  H.  S.  Torrens:  Geological  Curators  Group  News- 
letter, vol.  2,  no.  7,  1979,  pp.  405-412),  the  earliest  important  collector  of  the  Liassic  saurians  of 
Lyme  Regis,  Dorset.  His  collection  was  sold  at  auction  in  the  Egyptian  Hall,  Piccadilly,  on 
15  May  1820.  (The  British  Museum  also  purchased  some  of  his  fossils). 


310  W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 

43  William  Elford  Leach  (1780-1836)  became  Assistant  Keeper  of  the  Natural  History  Depart- 
ment of  the  British  Museum  in  1816  and  retired  as  a  result  of  ill-health,  brought  on  by  overwork, 
in  1822.  His  illness,  and  the  question  of  appointment  of  a  successor,  is  treated  at  length  in  later 
letters. 

44  William  Clift  (1775-1849),  a  Cornishman  who  had  worked  as  assistant  to  the  distinguished 
surgeon  and  collector  John  Hunter  (1728-1793),  was  at  this  time  Curator  of  the  Museum  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  London. 

45  The  chamaeleon  (Chamaeleon). 

46  Now  Gavialis  gangeticus. 

41  Sir  Everard  Home,  F.R.S.  (1756-1832),  brother-in-law  of  John  Hunter  and  himself  a  surgeon 
of  catholic  interests,  was  the  author  of  a  number  of  papers  on  fossil  vertebrates. 

48  'On  the  mode  of  formation  of  the  canal  for  containing  the  spinal  marrow,  and  on  the  form 
of  the  fins  (if  they  deserve  that  name)  or  the  Proteosaurus.'  Phil.  Trans  Roy.  Soc,  Lond.  110,  1820: 
159-164,  pl.xvi. 

49  Subsequently  named  Plesiosaurus;  see  H.  T.  De  la  Beche  and  W.  D.  Conybeare,  'Notice  of 
the  Discovery  of  a  new  fossil  Animal,  forming  a  link  between  the  Ichthyosaurus  and  the  Croco- 
dile, together  with  general  remarks  on  the  osteology  of  the  Ichthyosaurus',  Trans,  geol.  Soc. 
Lond.  5,  1821:  559-594.  The  influence  of  Pentland  on  the  early  studies  of  this  second  reptile  is 
treated  in  Delair  and  Sarjeant  (1976). 

50  William  Daniel  Conybeare  (1787-1857). 

51  May  be  William  Daniel  Conybeare  or  Georges  Cuvier;  the  French  form  suggests  the  latter. 

52  See  note  47. 

53  The  Royal  Society,  London,  which  was  founded  in  1660. 

54  At  about  this  time,  rhinoceros  fossils  were  found  at  Lawford,  near  Rugby,  Warwickshire; 
Buckland  was  concerned  in  this  discovery  and  may  well  have  undertaken  to  send  one  of  the  skulls 
to  Cuvier.  (See  W.  Buckland,  1823,  pp.  26,  27). 

55  Undoubtedly  the  Megalosaurus.  Buckland  had  found  these  bones  before  Cuvier's  visit  to 
Oxford  in  1818,  since  Cuvier  had  seen  and  drawn  them  during  his  visit  {Ossemens  fossiles,  vol.V, 
1824,  p. 2);  this  ranks  as  the  earliest  definite  discovery  of  dinosaur  bones  by  any  scientist,  amply 
predating  the  finding  of  the  tooth  of  Iguanodon  by  Mantell's  wife  in  March,  1822,  which  has  often 
been  considered  to  have  occurred  at  the  same  time  as,  or  earlier  than,  the  discovery  of  Megelo- 
saurus.  For  discussion  see  J.  B.  Delair  and  W.  A.  S.  Sarjeant  (1975). 

56  Alexandre  Brongniart  (1770-1847),  Cuvier's  colleague  and  close  friend,  was  Professor  of 
Mineralogy  at  the  Musee  d'Histoire  Naturelle.  His  own  work  was  primarily  on  invertebrates  and 
in  particular  on  trilobites,  but  he  collaborated  with  Cuvier  on  joint  researches  on  the  geology  of 
the  Seine  basin  which  were  to  prove  of  fundamental  importance  in  Cretaceous  and  Tertiary 
stratigraphy. 

57  Charles  Stokes  (1783-1853),  member  of  the  Stock  Exchange  and  collector  of  almost  every- 
thing, fossils  included;  an  early  member  of  the  Geological  Society  of  London. 

58  Presumably  N  icolas  Desmarest  ( 1 725- 1 8 1 5),  a  major  French  geologist  especially  famous  for 
his  work  on  the  history  of  the  Auvergne;  but,  if  so,  his  contribution  to  the  work  was  posthumous. 

59  Leopold  von  Buch  (1774-1853),  the  great  German  geologist. 

60  Not  identified. 

61  Thomas  Richard  Underwood  (c.  1765-1836),  English  landscape  painter  and  scientific 
dilettante. 

62  Charles  Giles  Bridle  Daubeny  (1795-1867),  chemist  and  geologist,  Professor  of  Botany  at 
Oxford  from  1834;  remembered  especially  for  his  work  on  volcanoes. 

63  The  Memoirs  of  the  Wernerian  Natural  History  Society,  published  in  Edinburgh,  consistently 
affirmed  Jameson's  belief  in  the  marine  origin  of  basalts;  this  theory  was  at  this  time  tottering 
towards  oblivion  and  Daubeny's  work  was  helping  to  undermine  it. 

64  Baron  Ernst  von  Schlotheim  (1764-1832),  the  distinguished  German  palaeontologist. 

65  Petrefaktenkunde  (1820). 

66  See  Isis,  Jena,  Vol.  6,  pt.  6,  1820,  unnumbered  preliminary  page. 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND 


311 


67  A  volcano  in  Peru.  Cuvier  described  the  molar  of  a  mammoth  from  this  mountain,  found 
and  given  to  him  by  Humboldt. 

68  The  Mammoth  (Mammuthus  primigenius  Blumenbach),  whose  frozen  remains  were  known  to 
occur  in  the  banks  of  the  Lena  River,  Siberia. 

69  The  straight-tusked  mastodont. 

70  The  Cave  Lion  (Felis  leo  spelaea). 

71  The  Cave  Hyena  (Crocuta  crocuta  spelaea). 

72  Francois  Sulpice  Beudant  (1787-1850),  French  mineralogist  and  palaeontologist. 

73  Pentland's  awareness  that  intergradations  exist  between  mica-schist  and  granite  or  gneiss  is 
especially  noteworthy  at  this  early  date.  Although  James  Hutton  (1726-1797)  had  already  sketched 
out  the  concept  of  metamorphism,  it  was  as  yet  neither  comprehended  nor  widely  accepted. 

74  Presumably  George  Francis  Lyon  (1795-1832),  naval  captain  and  traveller,  whose  Narrative 
of  Travels  in  North  Africa  in  the  Years  1818,  1819  and  1820,  accompanied  by  Geographical  Notes 
of  the  Soudan  and  the  Course  of  the  Niger  was  published  about  this  time. 

75  Not  identified. 

76  The  'Elegy  Intended  for  Professor  Buckland',  written  by  Richard  Whately  on  1  December, 
1820:  quoted  in  full  in  Mrs  Gordon's  Life  and  Correspondence  of  William  Buckland  (London 
(Murray)  1894,  pp. 41-2)  and  since  featured  in  many  anthologies  of  humorous  verse. 

77  Samuel  Stevens,  English  collector  of  British  lepidoptera  and  coleoptera  :  brother  of  natural 
history  auctioneer  J.  C.  Stevens  of  King  Street,  Covent  Garden,  London  and  later  serving  as 
agent  for  Alfred  Russel  Wallace  and  other  naturalists  in  their  sales  of  natural  history  specimens, 
especially  birds. 

78  Friedrich  Wilhelm  Heinrich  Alexander  von  Humboldt  (1769-1859),  the  great  German 
polymath  and  traveller,  who  resided  frequently  in  Paris  during  this  period. 

79  Personal  Narrative  of  travels  to  the  Equinoxial  Regions  of  the  New  Continent  during  the  years 
1799-1804  (English  translation  by  Helen  M.  Williams,  5  vols.,  published  in  1824). 

80  Probably  his  Cours  elementaire  d'histoire  naturelle.  1st  edition.  (Paris,  1841). 

81  Perhaps  Aylmer  Bourke  Lambert  (1761-1842)  of  St  Mary  Hall,  a  founder  member  of  the 
Linnean  tSociety  of  London. 

82  Presumably  "rhinoceros'  head  and  ichthyosaurus'  head"  is  meant. 

83  Hans  Conrad  Escher  von  der  Linth  (1767-1823),  distinguished  Swiss  geologist  and  father  of 
the  even  more  renowned  geologist  Arnold  Escher  von  der  Linth  (1807-1872). 

84  Andre-Jean-Marie  Brochant  de  Villiers  (1772-1840),  Professor  of  Mineralogy  at  the  Fxole 
des  Mines,  Paris. 

85  John  Henry  Heuland  (1778-1856),  fashionable  London  dealer  in  mineral  specimens  and 
himself  a  notable  mineralogist,  was  Foreign  Secretary  of  the  Geological  Society  of  London  from 
1818  to  1828. 

86  Sir  Joseph  Banks  (1743-1820),  President  of  the  Royal  Society  for  40  years,  and  patron  of 
science. 

87  'Eloge  historique  de  Sir  Banks,  lu  le  2  Avril  1821',  in  Recueil  des  Eloges  historiques  de 
Vlnstitut  de  France  par  G.  Cuvier,  vol.2,  pp.  199-230. 

88  William  Phillips  (1773-1828),  founder  member  of  the  Geological  Society  of  London  and 
author  of  A  selection  of  Facts  from  the  best  Authorities,  so  arranged  as  to  form  an  Outline  of  the 
Geology  of  England  and  Wales  (1818),  to  which  Pentland  is  here  referring. 

89  Cordier  was  elected  to  membership  of  the  Geological  Society  during  1821. 

90  William  Sharp  MacLeay  (1792-1865),  a  co-founder  of  the  'Zoological  Club'  which  flourished 
briefly  in  England  around  this  time;  eldest  son  of  Alexander  MacLeay,  who  was  Secretary  of  the 
Linnean  Society  of  London  and  founder  of  the  Linnean  Society  of  New  South  Wales. 

91  G.  A.  Mantell's  The  Fossils  of  the  South  Downs  was  not  published  until  1822;  the  prospectus 
must  have  been  issued,  therefore,  amply  in  advance  of  publication. 

92  Rene-Just  Haiiy  (1743-1822),  distinguished  French  mineralogist  and  crystallographer, 
under  whom  Pentland  had  studied  (see  p.  272). 

93  Perhaps  the  engineer  Louis- Antoine  Beaunier  (1779-1835),  who  was  undertaking  metal- 
lurgical researches  in  the  years  1819-1823  and  may  well  have  travelled  to  London. 


312 


W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 


94  John  Kidd  (1775-1851),  Professor  of  Chemistry  at  Oxford  from  1805  to  18 10  and  thereafter 
continuing  to  work  privately  on  chemistry  till  his  death. 

95  Sir  William  Parry,  F.R.S.  (1790-1855),  Arctic  explorer  who  had  recently  been  in  command 
of  the  Hecla  in  an  attempt  on  the  Northwest  Passage,  succeeding  in  penetrating  as  far  as  Mel- 
ville Island,  and  who  left  in  May  1821  on  a  second  unsuccessful  attempt  at  the  Passage.  Later  (1827) 
Parry  led  an  expedition  from  Spitzbergen  towards  the  North  Pole  which  attained  to  82°  45' 
north;  this  remained  'farthest  north'  for  over  50  years  thereafter.  A  most  appropriate  person 
from  whom  to  request  the  skull  of  a  musk-ox! 

96  'On  the  Structure  of  the  Alps,  and  their  relation  to  the  Secondary  and  Transition  Rocks  of 
England'.  Ann.  Phil.  (N.S.)  1,  1821 :  450-468. 

97  Mary  Morland,  eldest  daughter  of  Benjamin  Morland  of  Sheepstead  House,  near  Abingdon, 
Berkshire.  It  is  said  that  Buckland  met  her  when  travelling  by  coach  in  Dorset  and  entered  con- 
versation with  her  because  they  were  both  reading  the  same  volume  by  Cuvier:  Buckland  then 
exclaimed  'You  must  be  Miss  Morland,  to  whom  I  am  about  to  deliver  a  letter  of  introduction!' 
(see  Mrs  Gordon,  The  life  and  correspondence  of  William  Buckland,  D.  D.,  F.R.S.  (London :  Murray 
1894,  p. 91)).  They  were  married  on  31  December  1825,  their  strong  common  interest  in  fossils 
no  doubt  facilitating  both  courtship  and  subsequent  life  together! 

98  Louis-Joseph  Gay-Lussac  (1778-1850),  distinguished  chemist,  remembered  especially  for  his 
studies  of  the  expansion  of  gases. 

99  Not  identified. 

100  Louis-Jacques  Thenard  (1777-1857),  a  colleague  of  Gay-Lussac  in  the  chemical  laboratory 
of  the  Ecole  Polytechnique,  Paris;  discoverer  of  hydrogen  and  associated  with  Gay-Lussac  in 
the  discovery  of  boron.  Made  a  baron  in  1824,  a  peer  of  France  in  1833,  and  eventually  Chan- 
cellor of  the  University  of  Paris. 

101  Louis-Antoine  Cordier  (1777-1862)  began  as  a  mining  engineer;  participated,  under  Deodat- 
Guy-S.  Tancrede  de  Dolomieu  (1750-1801),  in  Napoleon's  scientific  corps  on  the  Egyptian 
expedition;  worked  at  the  Fxole  des  Mines  for  a  while  and  was  in  1819  appointed  Professor  of 
Geology  at  the  Jardin  des  Plantes. 

102  Francis  Rawdon,  First  Marquis  of  Hastings  (1754-1826)  [whose  earlier  title  was  Earl  of 
Moira],  Governor-General  of  Bengal  from  1812  to  1821. 

103  Presumably  again  from  Warwickshire. 

104  Georges  Cuvier. 

105  William  Daniel  Conybeare. 

106  Presumably  for  family  reasons:  see  p.  249. 

107  This  was  maintained  by  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  and,  although  badly  bombed  in  the 
Second  World  War,  still  survives. 

108  'Description  of  the  Quartz  Rock  of  the  Lickey  Hill  in  Worcestershire,  and  of  the  Strata 
immediately  surrounding  it.'  Trans  geol.  Soc.  Lond.  5,  1821 :  506-544. 

109  H.  T.  De  la  Beche  and  W.  D.  Conybeare,  'Notice  of  the  discovery  of  a  new  fossil  animal 
[Plesiosaurus]  forming  a  link  between  the  Ichthyosaurus  and  crocodile,  together  with  general 
remarks  on  the  osteology  of  the  Ichthyosaurus.''  Trans,  geol.  Soc.  Lond.  5,  1821:  559-594.  The 
discussion  which  follows  concerns  Ichthyosaurus. 

110  William  Daniel  Conybeare. 

111  Northern,  or  Steller's  Sea  Lion  (now  Eumetopias  jubatus  [Schreber]). 

112  Northern,  or  Alaska  Fur  Seal  (now  Callorhinus  ursinus  [Linn.])' 

113  Henry,  3rd  Earl  of  Bathurst  (1762-1834),  distinguished  politician.  Secretary  for  War  in 
Lord  Liverpool's  government  and  friend  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington.  Presented  a  collection  of 
stuffed  animals  from  Madagascar  to  the  Bristol  Philosophical  and  Literary  Society  in  1825. 

114  Conybeare  then  lived  at  Brislington,  Somerset,  a  few  miles  southwest  of  Bristol. 

115  Not  identified. 

116  John  Wilson  Croker  (1780-1857),  politician  and  essayist;  then  M.P.  for  Bodmin  (1820-26). 
Friend  of  Peel. 

117  Charles  Ricketts,  who  may  have  been  a  son  of  George  William  Ricketts  and  brother  of  the 
distinguished  Indian  civil  servant  Sir  Henry  Ricketts  (1802-1886). 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND 


313 


118  William  Daniel  Conybeare. 

119  'On  the  peculiarities  which  distinguish  the  Manatee  of  the  West  Indies  from  the  Dugong 
of  the  East  Indian  seas.'  Phil.  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Lond.  Ill,  1821:  390-391. 

120  A  critical  examination  of  the  first  principles  of  Geology.  (London:  Longman)  1819. 

121  Switzerland. 

122  See  note  96. 

123  Adolphe  Brongniart  (1801-1876),  son  of  Alexandre,  destined  to  become  the  greatest  figure 
in  palaeobotany  in  the  nineteenth  century. 

124  Deer. 

125  Constant  Prevost  (1787-1856),  later  a  founder  of  the  Societe  Geologique  de  France  and 
three  times  its  President,  principally  remembered  for  his  theories  in  dynamic  geology,  who  pub- 
lished at  this  time  the  first  account  of  the  geology  of  the  Vienna  basin.  Prevost  was  later  to  secure 
a  skeleton  of  Plesiosaurus  dolichocherius  from  Mary  Anning  of  Lyme  Regis,  for  the  Musee  d'Hist- 
oire  Naturelle  in  Paris:  the  specimen  was  figures  in  Cuvier's  Ossemens  fossiles,  1836  edition, 
Atlas,  pi.  3. 

126  Anselme  Gaetan  Desmarest  (1784-1838),  French  naturalist  and  lexicographer.  The  note 
referred  to  may  be  his  entry  on  Trilobites'  in  the  Nouveau  Dictionnaire  d'Histoire  Naturelle, 
second  edn.,  vol.  THE-TSU,  pp.  449-50. 

127  Frederick  William  Hope  (1797-1862),  author  of  some  60  papers  on  entomology  and  Presi- 
dent of  the  Entomological  Society  in  1835  and  1846. 

128  Davies  Giddy  [afterwards  Gilbert]  (1767-1839),  an  early  member  of  the  Geological  Society 
of  London  and  first  President  of  the  Royal  Geological  Society  of  Cornwall.  The  first  alternative 
cited  by  Pentland  was  correct,  since  Giddy  changed  his  name  (doubtless  for  reasons  of  respecta- 
bility) in  1817! 

129  Philip  Barker  Webb  (1793-1854),  a  botanist  who  became  interested  in  geology  through 
Buckland's  teaching  and  who  was  to  be  Secretary  to  the  Geological  Society  of  London  in 
1824-25. 

130  Not  identified. 

131  Revd.  Prof.  John  Stevens  Henslow  (1796-1861),  an  all-round  naturalist  who  was  shortly 
afterwards  (1823)  appointed  Professor  of  Mineralogy  at  Oxford,  holding  this  post  till  1827, 
when  he  became  Professor  of  Botany.  Remembered  especially  for  his  friendship  with,  and  in- 
fluence on,  Charles  Darwin. 

132  Adam  Sedgwick  (1785-1873),  appointed  Woodwardian  Professor  of  Geology  at  Cam- 
bridge in  1818  on  the  basis  of  no  experience  whatsoever,  was  nonetheless  destined  to  become  one 
of  the  greatest  nineteenth-century  geologists. 

133  Sedgwick's  two  earliest  publications  both  concerned  Cornwall.  The  one  most  likely  to  have 
reached  Pentland  at  this  date  is  'On  the  Physical  Structure  of  those  formations  which  are  im- 
mediately associated  with  the  Primitive  Ridge  of  Devon  and  Cornwall',  Trans,  phil.  Soc.  Camb. 
1  1820:  89-146. 

134  But  compare  Pentland's  earlier  comment,  inadequately  deleted,  in  his  letter  of  21  June  1821 
(p.  278)! 

135  William  Daniel  Conybeare. 

136  George  Brettingham  Sowerby  (1788-1854),  son  of  the  famous  naturalist  James  Sowerby 
(1757-1822)  and  author  of  'On  the  geological  formations  of  Headon  Hill  in  the  Isle  of  Wight', 
Ann.  Phil.  (N.S.)  2  1821 :  216-220,  in  which  Webster's  ideas  are  sharply  criticised. 

137  For  a  discussion  of  this  matter,  and  of  Underwood's  role  in  it,  see  J.  Challinor,  'Some 
correspondence  of  Thomas  Webster,  geologist  (1773-1844)  —  F.  Ann.  Sci.  17,  1961 :  175-195. 

138  Georges  Cuvier. 

139  Alfred  Duvaucel :  see  notes  34-36. 

140  Duvaucel  and  Diard. 

141  See  note  102.  The  Marquis  of  Hastings  had  in  fact  already  resigned  his  appointment  as 
Governor-General  of  Bengal  (though  he  did  not  in  fact  leave  India  till  January  1823),  so  that  it  is 
questionable  whether  he  could  have  been  of  any  service  to  Pentland. 

142  Selina  Frances  Rawdon  (1759-1827)  became  by  marriage  Countess  of  Granard. 


314  W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 

143  Robert  Brown  (1773-1858),  naturalist  on  Capt.  Mathew  Flinder's  expedition  to  Australia 
in  1801-5,  librarian  to  Sir  Joseph  Banks  and  Keeper  of  Botany  at  the  British  Museum  (1827- 
1858). 

144  Jacques-Julian-Houtou  de  Labillardiere  (1755-1834),  botanist  on  D'Entrecasteaux'  ex- 
pedition in  search  of  La  Perouse.  Author  of  Novae  hollandiae  plant  arum  specimen  (published  in  27 
parts,  1804-1807). 

145  Paul  Gaimard  (1790-1858),  naturalist  on  the  Freycinet  expedition  of  1818-1820. 

146  Thomas  Pennant  (1726-1798),  distinguished  English  naturalist  and  traveller. 

147  George  Shaw  (1751-1813)  of  Magdalen  Hall,  a  founder  member  of  the  Linnean  Society 
of  London.  Assistant  Keeper  of  the  Natural  History  Department  of  the  British  Museum,  1791— 
1807,  Keeper  from  1807  till  his  death.  (See  also  p.  290). 

148  John  Latham  (1740-1837),  ornithologist;  author  of  A  General  Synopsis  of  Birds  (3  vols., 
1781-5),  Index  Ornithologicus  sine  Systema  Ornithologiae  (2  vols.,  1790)  and  of  other  major  works 
published  after  the  date  of  this  letter. 

149  Sir  Humphry  Davy  was  at  this  time  President  of  the  Royal  Society,  to  which  office  he  had 
succeeded  on  the  death  of  Banks. 

150  Karl  Dietrich  Eberhart  Konig  [later  known  as  Charles  Konig]  (1774-1851)  succeeded  Shaw 
as  Assistant  Keeper  of  Natural  History  at  the  British  Museum  and  as  Keeper  on  the  latter's 
death  in  1813.  In  1837,  when  his  office  was  divided,  he  became  Keeper  of  the  Mineralogical  and 
Geological  Branch,  which  appointment  he  held  till  his  death. 

151  Possibly  Louis-Etienne-Francois  Hericart,  Vicomte  de  Thury  (1776-1854),  French  anato- 
mist, historian  and  geologist. 

152  From  Kirkdale  Cave,  near  Kirby  Moorside,  northeast  Yorkshire.  Buckland  first  visited 
this  cave  on  26  November  1821  (see  P.  J.  Boylan,  'Dean  William  Buckland  1784-1856.  A 
pioneer  in  Cave  Science.'  Studies  in  Speleology  1  1967:  237-253).  The  first  published  account  of 
the  cave  was  Rev.  G.  Young  'On  the  fossil  remains  of  quadrupeds,  &c,  discovered  in  the  Cavern 
of  Kirkdale  .  .  .  Mem.  Wernerian  nat.  Hist.  Soc.  4  1822:  262-270.  Buckland  himself  addressed 
the  Royal  Society  on  the  Kirkdale  discoveries  in  February  1822  (see  Phil.  Trans.  R.  Soc.,Lond.  122: 
171-236)  and  conducted  Sir  Humphry  Davy  on  a  visit  to  this  cavern  and  nearby  caves  in  July 
1822. 

153  Name  not  traced;  perhaps  an  unpublished  manuscript  name  formulated  by  Cuvier,  prob- 
ably for  the  Woolly  Rhinoceros  (Coelodonta  antiquitatis),  which  Cuvier  called  Rhinoceros 
tichorhinus. 

154  The  Sumatran  Rhinoceros  (Didermocerus  sumatrensis). 

155  The  Wolverine  or  Glutton  {Gulogula). 

156  Buckland  visited  these  German  caves  in  the  summer  of  1882  (See  Boylan,  note  152,  1967, 
p.  242). 

157  Johann  Christian  Rosenmuller  (1771-1820),  anatomist  at  Leipzig  and  author  of  De  Ossibus 
fossilibus  animalis  (1799). 

158  A  puzzling  comment,  since  according  to  his  obituary  notices  Pentland  had  been  early  left 
an  orphan.  Foster-parents,  perhaps? 

159  Granville  Levenson-Gower,  first  Earl  Granville  (1773-1846),  diplomat  and  intimate  friend 
of  Canning. 

160  This  letter  is  not  among  Davy's  surviving  correspondence,  nor  is  a  copy  of  it  among  Cuvier's 
surviving  letters. 

161  John  Frederick  Miiller  or  Miller,  son  of  a  distinguished  German  draughtsman,  Johann 
Sebastian  Miiller  [also  known  as  John  Miller]  (17157-1790?),  who  settled  in  England  in  1744.  His 
son  also  worked  for  a  while  as  a  draughtsman,  accompanying  in  this  capacity  Banks  and  Solander 
when  they  visited  Iceland  in  1773,  and  later  published  a  series  of  notes  on  natural  history. 

162  Thomas  Horsfield  (1773-1859),  an  American  who  worked  under  Raffles'  direction  on  the 
natural  history  of  Java  and  was,  from  1820  until  his  death,  Keeper  of  the  Museum  of  the  Honor- 
able East  India  Company.  Worked  especially  on  birds. 

163  Alcide  Dessalines  d'Orbigny  (1802-1857),  zoologist  and  palaeontologist,  destined  to  become 
one  of  the  most  distinguished  stratigraphers  of  the  19th  Century;  he  formulated  the  concepts  of 
zones  and  stages  in  international  stratigraphic  correlation. 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND 


315 


164  Not  identified. 

165  Buckland  was  elected  in  1821  Corresponding  Member  of  the  Museum  d'Historie  Naturalle 
au  Jardin  du  Roi. 

166  J.  S.  Miller's  Natural  History  of  the  Crinoidea  (Bristol,  1821). 

167  Correctly  Gryphaea  arcuata  Lamarck  (of  which  G.  incurva  J.  Sowerby  is  an  invalid  junior 
synonym). 

168  Jean-Baptiste-Pierre-Antoine  de  Monet,  Chevalier  de  Lamarck  (1744-1829),  Professor  of 
Zoology  at  the  Jardin  du  Roi  and  thus  a  colleague  of  Cuvier;  famed  for  his  'transformist'  evo- 
lutionary theory  and  for  his  work  on  the  classification  of  living  and  fossil  invertebrates. 

169  One  of  twelve  species  of  this  genus  distinguished  by  Lamarck  in  his  Histoire  naturelle  des 
animaux  sans  vertebres  (1819). 

170  From  1753  to  1963,  the  British  Museum  was  governed  by  a  Board  of  Trustees,  headed  by 
three  Principal  Trustees— the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  the  Lord  Chancellor,  and  the  Speaker 
of  the  House  of  Commons.  The  Archbishop  was  the  most  senior  of  the  three  Principal  Trustees 
and  Pentland's  memorial  would  thus  have  been  addressed  to  him. 

171  His  Grace  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

172  Presumably  Pentland  meant  that  Home's  work  was  deteriorating;  there  were  no  events  in 
Home's  life  at  this  time  to  account  for  any  other  interpretation,  nor  was  there  any  cessation  in  the 
flow  of  papers  from  his  pen. 

173  William  Swainson  (1789-1855)  travelled  and  collected  in  South  America  before  1820;  on 
return,  he  unsuccessfully  sought  appointment  at  the  British  Museum  and,  after  failing  to  gain  it, 
became  a  prolific  author  of  zoological  works  for  Longman,  Orme,  Brown  &  Co.  Emigrated  to 
New  Zealand  in  1835  and  died  there.  Notorious  for  his  formulation  of  the  "Circular  Classifi- 
cation' of  animals. 

174  See  note  77.  "Stevens  was  Treasurer  of  the  Entomological  Society — a  most  active  collector, 
but  known  as  an  author  only  of  notes  in  The  Zoologist  and  Entom  Soc.  Tr."  (An  Accentuated 
List  of  the  British  Lepidoptera,  1858.) 

175  See  note  147.  For  a  description  of  the  British  Museum  collections  in  Shaw's  time,  see  J.  M. 
Sweet  'Robert  Jameson  in  London,  1793',  Ann.  Sci.  19  1963:  81-116. 

176  Peter  Simon  Pallas  (1741-1811),  German  naturalist  who  travelled  extensively  in  eastern 
Russia  and  Siberia  and  who  published  vast  volumes  of  observations  in  geography,  geology, 
botany,  zoology  and  ethnography. 

177  This  paragraph,  and  especially  its  last  sentence,  assuredly  destroyed  beyond  redemption 
any  remaining  hope  Pentland  may  have  had  of  Buckland's  support.  As  it  transpired,  however, 
none  of  the  candidates  named  in  these  letters  succeeded  to  the  vacancy  left  by  Leach's  retirement. 
The  appointment  was  not  filled  till  1823,  when  John  George  Children  (1777-1852)  was  trans- 
ferred to  this  post  from  the  Dept.  of  Antiquities — doubtless  to  the  profound  dismay  of  Pentland, 
Buckland  et  al. !  When  the  Keepership  was  divided  in  1837,  Children  was  promoted  to  be  Keeper 
of  the  Zoological  Branch,  retiring  from  this  post  in  1840. 

178  Transl.  'he  is,  of  all  those  I  know,  the  one  who  possesses  best  the  principal  branches  of 
zoology.' 

179  Transl.  'is  an  almost  sure  means  of  your  catching  up  in  a  field  in  which  we  have  hitherto 
surpassed  you.' 

180  Perhaps  the  drawing  of  the  Honfleur  crocodile  bones,  requested  in  Pentland's  earlier 
letter  (p.  283). 

181  Buckland's  reply  had  clearly  brought  home  to  Pentland  the  tactlessness  of  his  earlier 
letter  (see  note  177). 

182  P.  J.  Boyland,  in  his  account  of  Buckland's  work  at  Kirkdale  (note  152),  noted  that  Buck- 
land  had  been  working  at  Kirkdale  Cave  in  December  1821  and  presumed  that  the  visit  begun  on 
26  November  had  lasted  more  than  a  week.  Pentland's  letter  makes  it  clear,  however,  that 
Buckland  paid  a  second  visit  to  the  cave  within  a  month  of  his  first,  which  must  have  been  brief. 

183  'On  Mr  Conybeare's  behalf  is  intended. 

184  Presumably  a  reference  to  Buckland's  projected  visit  to  Yorkshire. 

185  Robert  Banks  Jenkinson,  2nd  Earl  of  Liverpool  (1770-1848)  was  Prime  Minister  from  1812 
to  1827  and  also  served  as  Leader  of  the  House  of  Lords. 


316  W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 

186  Charles  Ricketts:  see  note  117. 

187  Sir  Walter  Calverley  Trevelyan,  F.G.S.  (1797-1879),  a  keen  naturalist  who  had  brought 
Buckland  fossil  plants  from  his  father's  property  near  Newbiggin,  Northumberland,  in  1815. 
Trevelyan  went  to  the  Faeroes  in  1821,  but  not  to  Spitzbergen.  Webb,  although  a  great  traveller, 
does  not  seem  to  have  accompanied  him  or,  indeed,  to  have  ever  travelled  in  northern  seas. 

188  Piacenza. 

189  Histoire  natural le  des  Crust  acees  fossiles  sur  les  rapports  zoologiques  et  geologiques,  savoir 
les  Trilobites.  Paris,  1822. 

190  Not  further  identified. 

191  Probably  Royer-Collard;  of  a  notable  French  family  of  savants.  The  most  probable  are 
either  Pierre-Paul  Royer-Collard  (1763-1845),  distinguished  French  philosopher,  or  his  brother's 
son  Hippolyte-Louis  Royer-Collard  (1802-1850),  who  became  a  doctor  of  medicine  but  may  have 
taken  anatomy  courses  from  Cuvier  and  worked  for  him. 

192  Memoires  sur  les  Animaux  sans  vertebres  (1816)  by  Marie-Jules-Cesar  Savigny  (1777-1851), 
a  French  naturalist  who  ultimately  went  blind  through  too  much  microscope  work. 

193  Not  identified. 

194  The  Woolly  Rhinoceros,  Coelodonta  antiquitatis  Blumenbach  (  =  Rhinoceros  tichorhinus 
Cuvier). 

195  This  jaw,  referred  by  Cuvier  (Ossemens  fossiles,  1824,  vol.  5,  p.  349)  to  Didelphys,  was 
found  in  the  Great  Oolite  at  Stonesfield.  It  was  later  used  as  holotype  for  the  species  Amphitherium 
prevosti  Owen. 

196  Probably  the  jaws  of  the  marine  reptile  found  at  Market  Rasen,  lodged  in  the  collections  of 
Oxford  University  Museum  (present  catalogue  nos.  J. 9245  a-b),  to  which  Conybeare  assigned 
the  name  Plesiosaurus  giganteus  (Trans,  geol.  Soc.  Lond.,  (2)  1  1824:  389)  without  giving  any 
definition,  and  which  subsequently  became  the  type  of  Pliosaurus  brachydeirus  Owen  (Rep.  Br. 
Ass.  Advmt.  Sci.  1841  1842:  61). 

197  The  Rev.  George  Young  (1777-1848),  a  Scot  who  was  for  42  years  pastor  of  Cliff  Lane 
Chapel,  Whitby,  Yorks.  and  published  extensive  studies  on  the  geology  and  history  of  Yorkshire. 

198  G.  Young  and  J.  Bird,  1822,  A  geological  survey  of  the  Yorkshire  coast.  (Whitby;  Clark) 
iv  +  236pp.,  which  contained  17  hand-coloured  plates. 

199  Not  identified. 

200  The  Spotted  Hyena  (Crocuta  crocutd). 

201  The  Striped  Hyena  (Hyaena  hyaena). 

202  Conrad  Jacob  Temminck  (1778-1857),  Dutch  ornithologist,  Curator  of  the  Royal  Museum 
at  Leiden,  Netherlands,  and  later  the  employer  of  Diard. 

203  Louis-Nicolas  Vauquelin  (1763-1829),  distinguished  French  chemist  and  mineralogist;  the 
discoverer  of  chromium  and  boron. 

204  William  Hyde  Wollaston  (1766-1828),  distinguished  British  scientific  polymath:  pioneer  of 
the  study  of  powder  metallurgy. 

205  Schaffhausen. 

206  'Account  of  an  Assemblage  of  Fossil  Teeth  and  Bones  of  elephant,  rhinoceros,  hippo- 
potamus, bear,  tiger,  hyena  and  sixteen  other  animals,  discovered  in  a  cave  at  Kirkdale,  Yorkshire, 
in  the  year  1821'.  Phil.  Trans.  Roy.  Soc,  Lond.,  122  1822:  171-236.  For  a  modern  assessment  of 
Buckland's  studies  of  cave  fauna,  see  P.  J.  Boylan,  1967  (note  152). 

207  Neither  of  these  gentlemen  has  been  identified. 

208  Not  further  identified. 

209  Filippo  Nesti  (dates  uncertain),  then  one  of  Italy's  leading  palaeontologists,  who  had 
written  a  series  of  papers  on  the  mammalian  fossils  of  the  Val  d'Arno. 

210  Of  Tuscany. 

211  Joseph-Jerome  le  Francais  de  Lalande  (1732-1807),  distinguished  French  astronomer, 
whose  Voyages  d'un  Francais  en  Italie  en  1765-66  (Venice  and  Paris, '1769,  8  vols,  in  12  atlas) 
includes  a  volume  on  natural  history. 

212  See  Nuovo  Giorn.  Letterati,  vol.1 1,  Parte  Sci.,  pp.  195-216;  the  mastodon  fossil  is  figured  in 
his  pi.  i. 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND  317 

213  Giovanni  Targioni-Tozzetti  (1712-1783),  naturalist  of  Tuscanny  especially  interested  in 
fossil  elephants. 

214  Luigi  Canali,  then  Curator  of  the  Museum  at  Perugia,  who  had  written  an  account  of 
Italian  fossil  elephants  in  1810. 

215  Figline  Valdarno,  some  10-11  miles  S.E.  of  Florence  in  the  upper  Arno  Valley  (43°  37'N, 
11°28'E). 

216  Not  identified. 

217  For  a  discussion  of  the  significance  of  this  skull,  see  p.  249. 

218  The  Manatee  (Trichechus). 

219  May  be  a  place-name  or  personal  name;  not  clear  from  context. 

220  Obsolete  name  for  Leghorn,  port  on  the  coast  S.  of  the  Arno  estuary. 

221  'Notice  on  the  Megalosaurus,  or  Great  Fossil  Lizard  of  Stonesfield.'  Trans,  geol.  Soc.  Lond. 
(2)  1  1824:  390-396. 

222  Not  identified. 

223  Reliquiae  Diluvianae;  or,  Observations  on  Organic  Remains  Attesting  to  the  Action  of  an  Uni- 
versal Deluge.  London.  (1st  edn.  1823).  Pentland's  use  of  the  word  'new'  is  curious:  perhaps  he 
considered  as  first  edition  Buckland's  earlier  Vindiciae  Geologicae  (Oxford,  1820),  which  was 
indeed  a  sort  of  forerunner  of  the  later  work,  but  it  is  equally  possible  that  Pentland  may  have  been 
referring  to  a  projected  second  volume  of  the  Reliquiae,  for  which  Buckland  was  unquestionably 
preparing  at  that  time.  In  the  Reliquiae  diluvianae  (pp.26,  101,  149-150)  Buckland  quoted,  and 
ascribed  to  Pentland,  a  great  deal  of  data  on  Italian  fossil  mammals  and  on  the  Val  d'Arno,  in 
part  duplicating  the  details  given  in  this  letter  to  Cuvier;  clearly,  therefore,  their  correspondence 
continued  for  some  time  after  the  last  letter  here  transcribed,  but  none  of  these  later  letters  has 
been  located  by  us. 

224  Pentland  certainly  did  not  present  this  collection  to  the  British  Museum,  nor  does  he  seem 
to  have  presented  it  to  the  Geological  Society  of  London. 

225  Almost  certainly  Mrs  S[arah]  Lee.  Mrs  Lee  was  earlier  the  wife  of  T.  Edward  Bowditch, 
who,  after  earlier  travels  in  Africa,  spent  four  years  (commencing  in  1819)  studying  in  Cuvier's 
library  and  collection  in  preparation  for  a  second  African  journey,  during  which  he  died.  His 
wife  remained  a  close  friend  of  the  Cuviers  and  was  [ultimately]  the  author  of  Memoirs  of  Baron 
Cuvier  (New  York  &  London:  Harper  1833,  197  pp.). 

226  Presumably  G.  B.  Brocchi's  Conchologia  Fossile  Subapennina  (2  vols.,  1814)  which  Pentland 
may  well  have  obtained  from  Italy  for  Christie. 

227  Despite  this  pessimistic  comment  the  Societe  Geologique  de  France,  to  which  Pentland  is 
unquestionably  referring,  was  a  healthy  infant  and  flourishes  to  this  day! 

228  Jane  Franklin,  nee  Griffin  (1792-1875),  Franklin's  second  wife,  whom  he  married  in  1828 
and  who  later  became  famous  for  her  efforts  to  stimulate  searches  for  her  lost  husband. 

229  Edme-Frangois  Jomard  (1777-?),  distinguished  French  archaeologist  and  geographer. 

230  George  Samuel  Perrottet  (1793-1870),  an  English  botanist  who  certainly  travelled  exten- 
sively in  Asia,  Africa  and  the  Caribbean  and  may  well  have  visited  South  America.  Specimens 
from  his  collection  survive  in  the  herbarium  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History). 

References 

Alexander,  E.  M.  M.  1964.  Father  John  MacEnery:  scientist  or  charlatan?  Rep.  Trans.  Devon.  Ass. 

Advmt.Sci.  96  :  113-146. 
Anonymous.  1873.  Mr  J.  B.  Pentland  (Obituary).  The  Athenaeum  1873  (September  6)  :  309. 
1970a.  Georges  Cuvier.  Journees  d'etudes  organisees  par  l'lnstitut  d'Histoire  des  Sciences  de 

l'Universite  de  Paris  les  30  et  31  mai  1969  pour  le  bicentenaire  de  la  naissance  de  G.  Cuvier.  Revue 

d'Histoire  des  Sciences  23  :  1-92. 

1970b.  Georges  Cuvier.  De  son  temps  au  notre.  Paris  (Expansion  Scientifique  Francaise)  76  pp. 

• (Parker,  J.  W.).  1844.  Cuvier  and  zoology.  London  (Parker)  viii,  136  pp. 

Arago,  D.  F.  1830.  Sur  l'anciennete  relative  des  differentes  chaines  des  montagnes  d  l'Europe.  Annuaire 

du  Bureau  des  Longitudes  1830  :  202-226. 


318 


W.  A.  S.  SARJEANT  &  J.  B.  DELAIR 


Ardouin,  P.  1970.  Georges  Cuvier,  promoteur  de  Videe  evolutionniste  et  createur  de  la  biologie  moderne. 

Paris  (Expansion  Scientifique  Francaise)  208pp. 
Blainville,  H.  M.  D  de.  1890.  Cuvier  et  Geoffroy-Saint-Hilaire.  Biographies  scientifiques.  Paris  (Bailliere) 

vi,  446  pp. 
B[oase],  G.  C.  1895.  Joseph  Barclay  Pentland.  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  44  :  350-351. 
Buckland,  W.  1823.  Reliquiae  diluviance;  or,  observations  on  organic  remains .  .  .attesting  to  the  action  of 

an  universal  deluge.  London  (Murray)  vii,  303  pp. 
Challinor,  J.  1961.  Some  correspondence  of  Thomas  Webster,  geologist  (1773-1844).  I.  Ann.  Sci.  17  : 

176-195. 

1963.  Some  correspondence  of  Thomas  Webster,  geologist  (1773-1844).  IV.  Ann.  Sci.  19  :  285-297. 

Colebrooke,  H.  T.  [1822].  1824.  On  the  geology  of  the  north-eastern  border  of  Bengal.  Trans,  geol.  Soc. 

London  (2)  1  :  132-137. 

A  further  note  on  finds  by  J.  B.  Pentland  was  published  in  Proc.  geol.  Soc.  Lond.  1  [1828]  1834  :  76. 
Coleman,  W.  1964.  Georges  Cuvier,  zoologist.  A  study  in  the  history  of  evolution  theory.  Cambridge,  Mass. 

(Harvard  University  Press)  xii,  212  pp. 
Cunningham,  P.  [1831].  [Untitled  communication  on  the  geology  of  the  Hunter's  River  area].  Proc.  geol. 

Soc.  Lond.  1  :  255-256. 
Curwen,  E.  C.  Ed.  1940.  The  journal  of  Gideon  Mantell,  surgeon  and  geologist.  Oxford  (University  Press) 

xii  315  pp. 
Cuvier,  G.  1812.  Recherches  sur  les  ossemensfossiles,  [etc]  Paris  (Deterville)  4  vols.  New  [Second]  edition, 

1821-1824,  5  vols  in  7;  Troisieme  edition,  1825,  5  vols  in  7;  Quatrieme  edition,  1834-1836,  10  vols, 

2  vols  Atlas. 
— —  1817.  Essay  on  the  theory  of  the  Earth,  with  mineralogical  notes  and  an  account  of  Cuvier' 's  geological 

discoveries  by  Professor  Jameson.  Third  edition  with  revisions.  Edinburgh  (Blackwood)  xiii,  348  pp. 
Daudin,  H.  1926.  Cuvier  et  Lamarck;  les  classes  zoologiques  et  Videe  de  serie  animale  (1790-1830).  Paris 

(Alcan)  2  vols. 
Davidson,  E.  F.  1933.  Edward  Hincks.  A  selection  from  his  correspondence,  with  a  memoir.  Oxford 

(University  Press)  viii,  273  pp. 
Davy,  J.  1836.  Memoirs  of  the  life  of  Sir  Humphry  Davy,  Bart.  London  (Longman,  Rees,  Orme)  2  vols. 
Delair,  J.  B.  &  Sarjeant,  W.  A.  S.  1975.  The  earliest  discoveries  of  dinosaurs,  Isis  66  :  [4],  5-25. 

1976.  'Joseph  Pentland  :  a  forgotten  pioneer  in  the  Osteology  of  fossil  marine  reptiles'.  Proc.  Dor. 

Nat.  Hist.  &  Arch.  Soc,  97  (1976)  :  12-16. 

Demuolin,  G.  1881.  Cuvier.  Paris  (Hachette)  36  pp. 

Dufrenoy,  O.  P.  A.  P.  1856-1859.  Traite  de  mineralogie.  Deuzieme  edition.  Paris  (Victor  Dalmont)  4  vols 

and  Atlas. 
Duvernoy,  G.  L.  1833.  Notice  historique  sur  les  ouvrages  et  la  vie  de  M.  le  Baron  Cuvier.  Paris  (F.  G. 

Levrault)  172  pp. 
Falconer,  H.  1860.  On  the  ossiferous  Grotta  di  Maccagnone  near  Palermo.  Q.  Jl  geol.  Soc.  Lond.  16  : 

99-106. 
Flourens,  M.  J.  P.  1858.  Histoire  des  travaux  de  Georges  Cuvier.  Paris  (Gamier  Freres)  296  pp. 

1861 .  Eloge  historique  de  G.  Cuvier.  In  Recueil  des  Eloges  historiques  lus  dans  les  seances  publiques  de 

Vlnstitut  de  France  par  G.  Cuvier.  Vol.  1.  Paris  (Firmin  Didot  Freres):  i-lix. 

Geikie,  A.  1875.  Life  of  Sir  Roderick  I.  Murchison,  based  on  his  journals  and  letters:  with  notices  of  his 

scientific  contemporaries  and  a  sketch  of  the  rise  and  growth  of  Palaeozoic  geology  in  Britain.  London 

(Murray)  2  vols. 

1895.  Memoir  of  Sir  Andrew  Crombie  Ramsay.  London  (Macmillan)  viii,  397  pp. 

1924.  A  long  life's  work.  London  (Macmillan  )xii,  426  pp. 

Gordon,  E.  O.  1894.  The  life  and  correspondence  of  William  Buckland,  D.D.,  F.R.S.  London  (Murray) 

xvi,  288  pp. 
Hamy,  E.-T.  1906.  Notes  intimes  sur  Georges  Cuvier,  redigees  en  1836  par  le  Dr.Quoy  pour  son  ami 

J.  Desjardins,  de  Maurice.  Archives  de  Medecine  Navale  1906  :  26  pp. 
Lee,  S.  (formerly  Mrs  T.  Ed.  Bowdich).  1833.  Memoirs  of  Baron  Cuvier.  London  (Longmans)  351  pp. 
Lydekker,  R.  1885.  Catalogue  of  the  fossil  mammalia  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History).  Part  II, 

containing  the  order  Ungulata,  suborder  Artiodactyla.  London  (British  Museum  (Natural  History), 

xxii,  324  pp. 
Lyell,  K.  M.  1881.  Life,  letters  and  journals  of  Sir  Charles  Lyell  Bart.  London  (Murray)  2  vols. 
Marchant,  L.  Transl.  1858.  Lettres  de  Georges  Cuvier  a  C.  H.  Pfajf,  1788-1792,  sur  /' histoire  naturelle, 

la  politique,  et  la  litterature.  Paris  (Masson)  314  pp. 
Meyer,  C.  E.  H.  von.  1832.  Palaeontologica  zur  Geschichte  der  Erde  und  ihrer  Geschopfe.  Frankfurt-am- 

Main  (Siegmund  Schmerber)  xii,  560  pp. 


r 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  PENTLAND 


319 


Pentland,  J.  B.  [1828].  1829.  Description  of  fossil  remains  of  some  animals  from  the  north-east  border 

of  Bengal.  Trans,  geol.  Soc.  Lond.  (2)  2  :  393-394,  pi.  XLV. 

[1828].  1834.  See  Colebrooke,  H.  T.  [1822].  1824. 

[ ].  1830.  [Communication  sur  les  ossemens  trouves  dans  une  breche  calcaire  sur  la  riviere  de  Hunter, 

dans  le  nord-est  de  la  Nouvelle-Hollande].  Bull.  Soc.  geol.  Fr.  1  :  144-145. 
[ ]  [erroneously  as  Major  Mitchell].  1831.  Further  notices  in  regard  to  the  fossil  bones  found  in 

Wellington  County,  New  South  Wales.  Edinb.  New  Phil.  J.  11  :  179-180. 
1832.  Catalogue  du  Cabinet  d'anatomie  comparee  du  Jardin  du  Roi,  comme  il  existait  a  la  mort  de 

M.  Cuvier,  \er  juillet  1832.  MS.  in  the  library  of  the  Institut  de  France,  Paris. 
1832.  On  the  fossil  bones  of  Wellington  Valley,  New  Holland,  or  New  South  Wales.  Edinb.  New  Phil. 

J.  12  :  301-308. 
[J.B.]  [erroneously  as  William  Pentland].  1833.  Observations  on  a  collection  of  fossil  bones  sent  to 

Baron  Cuvier  from  New  Holland.  Edinb.  New  Phil.  J.  14  :  120-121. 

-  1835.  On  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  the  Andes.  Rep.  Br.  Ass.  Advmt.  Sci.  1834  :  623-624. 

1835.  On  the  general  outline  and  physical  configuration  of  the  Bolivian  Andes  with  observations  on 


the  snow  upon  the  Andes  between  15°  and  20°  South  Latitude.  /.  Geogr.  Soc.  5  :  70-89. 

1838.  On  the  site  of  Cusco.  /.  Geogr.  Soc.  8  :  427. 

1858.  Sur  un  nouveau  gisement  de  mammiferes  fossiles  decouvert  recemment  en  Angleterre.  C.r. 

Acad.  Sci.  Paris  47  :  955-957.  'Extrait  d'une  lettre  de  M.  Pentland  a  M.  Elie  de  Beaumont.' 
1860.  A  handbook  of  Rome  and  its  environs.  Ninth  edition  carefully  revised  on  the  spot.  London 

(Murray)  10th  ed.,  1871;  11th  ed.,  1872; 

1869.  A  handbook  for  travellers  in  southern  Italy.  11th  edition.  London  (Murray). 

&  Arago,  D.  F.  1838.  Extraits  de  plusiers  lettres  de  .  .  .,  datees  de  la  Paz  (republique  de  Bolivia). 


C.r.  Acad.  Sci.  Paris  6  :  831. 
Roule,  L.  1926.  Cuvier  et  la  science  de  la  nature.  Paris  (Flammarion)  246  pp. 
Sedgwick,  A.  &  Murchison,  R.  I.  [1828].  1835.  On  the  structure  and  relations  of  the  deposits  contained 

between  the  Primary  rocks  and  the  Oolitic  series  in  the  north  of  Scotland.  Trans,  geol.  Soc.  Lond.  (2) 

3  :  125-160.* 
Silbermann,  G.  1833.  Lettre  sur  l'entomologie  par  Georges  Cuvier.  Revue  Ent.  (Silbermann)  1  :  143-160. 
Simpson,  G.  G.  1930.  Post-Mesozoic  marsupialia.  Fossilium  Catalogus  I.  47  :  88  pp. 
Treneer,  A.  1963.  The  mercurial  chemist;  a  life  of  Sir  Humphry  Davy.  London  (Methuen)  xvi,  264  pp. 
Vienot,  J.  1905.  Lettres  inedites  de  Georges  Cuvier  a  Georges  Duvernoy.  Revue  chretienne  52  :  42-57. 
1932.  Le  Napoleon  de  I' 'intelligence:  Georges  Cuvier,  1769-1832.  Paris  (Fischbacher)  249  pp. 


British  Museum  (Natural  History) 

Important  Publishing  Event 

The  Red  Notebook  of  Charles  Darwin 

Edited  by  Professor  Sandra  Herbert 

Charles  Darwin  used  the  pocket-sized  Red  Notebook  to  record  various 
observations  and  ideas  over  the  course  of  the  year  from  mid- 1836  to 
mid- 1837.  It  was  an  important  year,  spanning  the  last  months  of  the  voyage 
of  H.M.S.  Beagle  and  the  first  months  back  in  England.  The  notebook 
contains  observations  on  points  visited,  reading  notes,  and  speculations  on 
theoretical  questions.  The  theoretical  questions  Darwin  considered  in  the 
notebook  pertain  primarily  to  geology,  where  he  was  interested  in  finding 
an  explanation  for  the  rise  and  fall  of  the  earth's  crust,  and  to  the  subject 
of  the  mutability  of  species.  Most  significantly,  the  Red  Notebook  contains 
the  earliest  known  evidence  of  Darwin's  adoption  of  an  evolutionary 
hypothesis.  The  notebook  also  reveals  Darwin's  dependence  on  professional 
zoologists  working  in  London  for  technical  judgements  decisive  for  his 
adoption  of  an  evolutionary  position. 

Sandra  Herbert  is  Associate  Professor  in  History  at  the  University  of 
Maryland  Baltimore  County  and  is  the  author  of  several  studies  of  various 
aspects  of  the  early  career  of  Charles  Darwin. 

To  be  published  in  Bulletin  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  Historical  series, 
Volume  7  (paper  covers); 

and  co-published  by  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History)  and  Cornell  University  Press  in 
hard  bound  edition.  April  1980 


Titles  to  be  published  in  Volume  6 

Emanuel  Mendes  da  Costa  (1717-91)  and  the  Conchology,  or  natural 
history  of  shells.  By  P.  J.  P.  Whitehead. 

Early  mineralogy  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  By  W.  Campbell 
Smith. 

The  Forster  collection  of  zoological  drawings  in  the  British  Museum 
(Natural  History).  By  P.  J.  P.  Whitehead. 

John  George  Children,  FRS  (1777-1852)  of  the  British  Museum. 
Mineralogist  and  reluctant  Keeper  of  Zoology.  By  A.  E.  Gunther. 

A  catalogue  of  the  Richard  Owen  collection  of  Palaeontological 
and  Zoological  drawings  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History). 
By  Jean  M.  Ingles  &  Frederick  C.  Sawyer. 

The  miscellaneous  autobiographical  manuscripts  of 
John  Edward  Gray  (1800-1875).  By  A.  E.  Gunther. 

An  Irish  Naturalist  in  Cuvier's  laboratory :  the  letters  of  Joseph 
Pentland  1820-1832.  By  W.  A.  S.  Sarjeant  &  J.  B.  Delair. 


The  entire  Historical  series  is  now  available 


Printed  by  Henry  Ling  Ltd,  Dorchester